https://scoutboys.com/ 2024-07-22 1.0000 https://scoutboys.com/models/legrand-wolf.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/42/6242-set-1x.1705668605.jpg SCOUTMASTER WOLF Headshot SCOUTMASTER WOLF Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/adam-snow.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/33/6033-set-1x.1705661056.jpg SCOUTMASTER SNOW Headshot SCOUTMASTER SNOW Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/cole-blue.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/95/6095-set-1x.1705664717.jpg SCOUT COLE Headshot SCOUT COLE Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/noah-white.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/96/6296-set-1x.1705669824.jpg SCOUT NOAH Headshot SCOUT NOAH Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/dylan-tides.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/64/24/6424-set-1x.1705681437.jpg SCOUTMASTER TIDES Headshot SCOUTMASTER TIDES Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/tucker-barrett.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/59/6359-set-1x.1705678395.jpg SCOUTMASTER BARRETT Headshot SCOUTMASTER BARRETT Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/milo-miles.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/64/36/6436-set-1x.1706572801.jpg SCOUT MILO Headshot SCOUT MILO Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/dillon-stone.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/26/6126-set-1x.1705665399.jpg SCOUTMASTER STONE Headshot SCOUTMASTER STONE Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/reece-scott.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/64/66/6466-set-1x.1710792727.jpg SCOUTMASTER SCOTT Headshot SCOUTMASTER SCOTT Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/tyler-saint.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/64/38/6438-set-1x.1706573081.jpg SCOUTMASTER SAINT Headshot SCOUTMASTER SAINT Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/ace-banner.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/64/00/6400-set-1x.1705680901.jpg SCOUTMASTER BANNER Headshot SCOUTMASTER BANNER Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/austin-young.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/53/6053-set-1x.1705661962.jpg SCOUT AUSTIN Headshot SCOUT AUSTIN Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/serg-shepard.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/64/32/6432-set-1x.1705921317.jpg SCOUT SERG Headshot SCOUT SERG Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/ethan-tate.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/61/6161-set-1x.1705666165.jpg SCOUT ETHAN Headshot SCOUT ETHAN Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/tom-bentley.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/39/6339-set-1x.1705676570.jpg SCOUT TOM Headshot SCOUT TOM Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/bishop-angus.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/60/62/6062-set-1x.1705662673.jpg SCOUTMASTER ANGUS Headshot SCOUTMASTER ANGUS Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/felix-kamp.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/69/6169-set-1x.1705666457.jpg SCOUTMASTER KAMP Headshot SCOUTMASTER KAMP Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/dolf-dietrich.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/34/6134-set-1x.1705665531.jpg SCOUTMASTER DIETRICH Headshot SCOUTMASTER DIETRICH Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/lance-charger.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/35/6235-set-1x.1705668533.jpg SCOUTMASTER CHARGER Headshot SCOUTMASTER CHARGER Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/marcus-rivers.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/45/6245-set-1x.1705668661.jpg SCOUT MARCUS Headshot SCOUT MARCUS Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/logan-cross.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/36/6336-set-1x.1705676451.jpg SCOUT LOGAN Headshot SCOUT LOGAN Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/mark-winters.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/52/6252-set-1x.1705668731.jpg SCOUT MARK Headshot SCOUT MARK Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/ian-levine.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/81/6181-set-1x.1705667175.jpg SCOUT IAN Headshot SCOUT IAN Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/max-sargent.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/65/6265-set-1x.1705668867.jpg SCOUTMASTER BALLARD Headshot SCOUTMASTER BALLARD Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/mitch-cox.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/76/6276-set-1x.1705669291.jpg SCOUTMASTER COX Headshot SCOUTMASTER COX Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/jack-bailey.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/90/6190-set-1x.1705667302.jpg SCOUT JACK BAILEY Headshot SCOUT JACK BAILEY Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/oliver-james.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/69/6369-set-1x.1705678763.jpg SCOUT OLIVER Headshot SCOUT OLIVER Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/jack-andram.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/86/6186-set-1x.1705667257.jpg SCOUT JACK Headshot SCOUT JACK Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/killian-knox.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/28/6228-set-1x.1705668422.jpg SCOUTMASTER KNOX Headshot SCOUTMASTER KNOX Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/eric-charming.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/58/6158-set-1x.1705666113.jpg SCOUT ERIC Headshot SCOUT ERIC Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/jonah-wheeler.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/18/6218-set-1x.1705668220.jpg SCOUTMASTER WHEELER Headshot SCOUTMASTER WHEELER Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/colton-fox.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/02/6102-set-1x.1705664767.jpg SCOUT COLTON Headshot SCOUT COLTON Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/ryan-st-michael.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/63/6363-set-1x.1705678671.jpg SCOUTMASTER ST. MICHAEL Headshot SCOUTMASTER ST. MICHAEL Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/damien-grey.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/76/6376-set-1x.1705679319.jpg SCOUT DAMIEN Headshot SCOUT DAMIEN Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/rick-fantana.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/18/6318-set-1x.1705675960.jpg SCOUTMASTER FANTANA Headshot SCOUTMASTER FANTANA Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/johnny-hunter.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/78/6378-set-1x.1705679352.jpg SCOUT JOHNNY Headshot SCOUT JOHNNY Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/jax-thirio.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/12/6212-set-1x.1705668157.jpg SCOUTMASTER THIRIO Headshot SCOUTMASTER THIRIO Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/richie-west.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/13/6313-set-1x.1705675902.jpg SCOUT RICHIE Headshot SCOUT RICHIE Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/patriarch-smith.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/02/6302-set-1x.1705669908.jpg SCOUTMASTER SMITH Headshot SCOUTMASTER SMITH Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/holden-hernandez.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/76/6176-set-1x.1705666708.jpg SCOUTMASTER HERNANDEZ Headshot SCOUTMASTER HERNANDEZ Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/troye-jacobs.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/50/6350-set-1x.1705677890.jpg SCOUT TROYE Headshot SCOUT TROYE Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/nathan-james.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/90/6290-set-1x.1705669745.jpg SCOUT NATHAN Headshot SCOUT NATHAN Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/maxwell-dawson.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/62/67/6267-set-1x.1705668889.jpg SCOUT MAXWELL Headshot SCOUT MAXWELL Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/craig-kennedy.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/86/6386-set-1x.1705679534.jpg SCOUT CRAIG Headshot SCOUT CRAIG Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/angel-black.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/80/6380-set-1x.1705679439.jpg SCOUT ANGEL Headshot SCOUT ANGEL Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/alfonso-onsaya.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/84/6384-set-1x.1705679500.jpg SCOUT ALFONSO Headshot SCOUT ALFONSO Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/landon-davis.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/64/28/6428-set-1x.1705681583.jpg SCOUT LANDON Headshot SCOUT LANDON Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/trent-benz.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/26/6326-set-1x.1705676081.jpg SCOUT TRENT Headshot SCOUT TRENT Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/greg-mckeon.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/74/6174-set-1x.1705666524.jpg SCOUTMASTER MCKEON Headshot SCOUTMASTER MCKEON Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/zack-dean.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/63/90/6390-set-1x.1705680618.jpg SCOUT ZACK Headshot SCOUT ZACK Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/maxx-monroe.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/64/15/6415-set-1x.1705681313.jpg SCOUT MAXX Headshot SCOUT MAXX Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/eddie-patrick.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/61/38/6138-set-1x.1705665646.jpg SCOUTMASTER PATRICK Headshot SCOUTMASTER PATRICK Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/models/mike-edge.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/contentthumbs/64/52/6452-set-1x.1708557734.jpg SCOUT MIKE Headshot SCOUT MIKE Headshot 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/pitch-a-tent-scout-ethan-chapter-7.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0104/0.1721332857.jpg Pitch A Tent | SCOUT ETHAN | Chapter 7 Scout Ethan is considerably less innocent than he’d have us all believe. Sure, he flashes those butter-wouldn’t-melt eyes around the camp, ensnaring everyone with his helpless virgin look, but underneath that virtuous, squeaky-clean facade is a boy who plainly can’t get enough dick. I’ve seen him sneaking off into the woods with some of the other scoutmasters. I’ve seen the cum stains all over his shorts. He’s fooling no-one and I love it. To make matters more exciting, over the course of our last group expedition, it became increasingly clear that the boy was into me. He’d go out of his way to talk to me, to compliment me. I’d catch him looking at me longingly, lingeringly, lustfully; I just couldn’t seem to get him on his own. I set about trying to discover his scouting Achilles heel--which, it turns out, was a surprisingly difficult task. I'd give the boys a fire-building task, he’d win hands down. We did an orienteering challenge, he completed it in record time. The only tiny chink in his armour was a slight tendency to cut corners when erecting a tent, so I told him he needed to attend a one-on-one refresher course with me while the others went fishing. I made out like it was a punishment but I knew fully well he hated fishing almost as much as I do. So the others went down to the river, while Scout Ethan and I headed in the opposite direction with a two-man tent. I found us a nice quiet spot, considerably off the main footpath and instructed him to get pitching. It was all a bit awkward if truth be told. His scouting instincts are so good that the thing was up in a matter of minutes. But that didn’t matter. The point was that I had him on my own. My dick, of course, had been tenting in my pants from the moment we left the camp and headed out into the woods. I made the decision not to try to hide the bulge from him. If he was interested, he wouldn’t be able to take his eyes off it. He got increasingly red-faced and then kept nervously fiddling with his crotch. He looked so sexy in his uniform, his surprisingly muscular legs crammed tightly into his shorts, his torso filling his shirt to perfection, his round, firm butt a thing of great beauty. Once the tent had been pitched, we sat down inside it to admire his handiwork, enjoying a moment of tranquility as the birds chattered away and the wind rustled in the trees above us. Our eyes met and he smiled seductively. It was clear what he wanted; he wanted to know me. And I was gonna have him every which way. I moved in for a kiss and he instantly responded. Within seconds our lips were locked together and my tongue was caressing his. His skin was soft. He smelt so fresh. My dick began to bounce uncontrollably in my pants. I got inside his shirt and ran my big hands over the smooth, pale skin of his chest and stomach. It felt like silk. Moments later I was undoing his shorts and running my fingers over his bulge. He was rock hard and sticking out of the waistband of his underpants. I soon had him naked, my mouth slowly rolling up and down his dick shaft until he was groaning in deep pleasure. I had to keep breaking away to look at him; to drink the moment in, to take in his beauty and realize how lucky I was to have him yielding to me. He was soon squatting, enticingly thrusting his peachy ass towards me, presenting it for oral inspection. I immediately pushed my tongue between his firm cheeks and started to lube up his tight, neat hole with my slippery saliva. He pushed himself toward me and began to moan for my dick. I knelt up and he swung around, removing my pants and slowly exposing my nine-inch weapon before lying on his front to service it with his mouth. I told him to go nice and slow and he did just that, taking my dick so deep into his throat that he began to gag. He gave extraordinary head. The sensation was wild. I have seldom felt such a deep sense of pure desire for another person. I found myself running my feet over the arch of his back, wondering how long I could hold off before the need to fuck him became way too intense to ignore. I laid on my back and instructed him to face the other way and straddle me so that I could eat him out while we both jerked ourselves off, slowly sinking into a state of profound erotic bliss. Ethan squatted on all fours and thrust his butt towards me so invitingly that I was helpless to do anything other than kneel behind him and slide my throbbing, raw meat inside. I was soon thrusting in and out of him, highly aroused by the sight of my dark, tanned skin against his milk-white, innocent flesh. His hole was so goddamned tight. The muscles inside his ass clung to my dick like a clamp. Riding him was a sensation. I went harder and harder, varying the speed and intensity of my thrusts to keep the boy on his toes. He grabbed hold of a sleeping bag and clung on to it for dear life. With gritted teeth I went to town on his stunning ass, ripping into it with my hungry cock, slowly inching towards the magical point of no return. This was surely the start of something extraordinary. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0104.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0104/0.1721332857.jpg Pitch A Tent | SCOUT ETHAN | Chapter 7 Scout Ethan is considerably less innocent than he’d have us all believe. Sure, he flashes those butter-wouldn’t-melt eyes around the camp, ensnaring everyone with his helpless virgin look, but underneath that virtuous, squeaky-clean facade is a boy who plainly can’t get enough dick. I’ve seen him sneaking off into the woods with some of the other scoutmasters. I’ve seen the cum stains all over his shorts. He’s fooling no-one and I love it. To make matters more exciting, over the course of our last group expedition, it became increasingly clear that the boy was into me. He’d go out of his way to talk to me, to compliment me. I’d catch him looking at me longingly, lingeringly, lustfully; I just couldn’t seem to get him on his own. I set about trying to discover his scouting Achilles heel--which, it turns out, was a surprisingly difficult task. I'd give the boys a fire-building task, he’d win hands down. We did an orienteering challenge, he completed it in record time. The only tiny chink in his armour was a slight tendency to cut corners when erecting a tent, so I told him he needed to attend a one-on-one refresher course with me while the others went fishing. I made out like it was a punishment but I knew fully well he hated fishing almost as much as I do. So the others went down to the river, while Scout Ethan and I headed in the opposite direction with a two-man tent. I found us a nice quiet spot, considerably off the main footpath and instructed him to get pitching. It was all a bit awkward if truth be told. His scouting instincts are so good that the thing was up in a matter of minutes. But that didn’t matter. The point was that I had him on my own. My dick, of course, had been tenting in my pants from the moment we left the camp and headed out into the woods. I made the decision not to try to hide the bulge from him. If he was interested, he wouldn’t be able to take his eyes off it. He got increasingly red-faced and then kept nervously fiddling with his crotch. He looked so sexy in his uniform, his surprisingly muscular legs crammed tightly into his shorts, his torso filling his shirt to perfection, his round, firm butt a thing of great beauty. Once the tent had been pitched, we sat down inside it to admire his handiwork, enjoying a moment of tranquility as the birds chattered away and the wind rustled in the trees above us. Our eyes met and he smiled seductively. It was clear what he wanted; he wanted to know me. And I was gonna have him every which way. I moved in for a kiss and he instantly responded. Within seconds our lips were locked together and my tongue was caressing his. His skin was soft. He smelt so fresh. My dick began to bounce uncontrollably in my pants. I got inside his shirt and ran my big hands over the smooth, pale skin of his chest and stomach. It felt like silk. Moments later I was undoing his shorts and running my fingers over his bulge. He was rock hard and sticking out of the waistband of his underpants. I soon had him naked, my mouth slowly rolling up and down his dick shaft until he was groaning in deep pleasure. I had to keep breaking away to look at him; to drink the moment in, to take in his beauty and realize how lucky I was to have him yielding to me. He was soon squatting, enticingly thrusting his peachy ass towards me, presenting it for oral inspection. I immediately pushed my tongue between his firm cheeks and started to lube up his tight, neat hole with my slippery saliva. He pushed himself toward me and began to moan for my dick. I knelt up and he swung around, removing my pants and slowly exposing my nine-inch weapon before lying on his front to service it with his mouth. I told him to go nice and slow and he did just that, taking my dick so deep into his throat that he began to gag. He gave extraordinary head. The sensation was wild. I have seldom felt such a deep sense of pure desire for another person. I found myself running my feet over the arch of his back, wondering how long I could hold off before the need to fuck him became way too intense to ignore. I laid on my back and instructed him to face the other way and straddle me so that I could eat him out while we both jerked ourselves off, slowly sinking into a state of profound erotic bliss. Ethan squatted on all fours and thrust his butt towards me so invitingly that I was helpless to do anything other than kneel behind him and slide my throbbing, raw meat inside. I was soon thrusting in and out of him, highly aroused by the sight of my dark, tanned skin against his milk-white, innocent flesh. His hole was so goddamned tight. The muscles inside his ass clung to my dick like a clamp. Riding him was a sensation. I went harder and harder, varying the speed and intensity of my thrusts to keep the boy on his toes. He grabbed hold of a sleeping bag and clung on to it for dear life. With gritted teeth I went to town on his stunning ass, ripping into it with my hungry cock, slowly inching towards the magical point of no return. This was surely the start of something extraordinary. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/weathering-the-storm-scout-damien-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0103/0.1720210092.jpg Weathering The Storm | SCOUT DAMIEN | Chapter 3 The life of a Scoutmaster certainly has its moments. We tell the boys, as often as we can, that they gotta be prepared for anything, and when you’re out there in the wilds, that’s doubly true. Of course, we protect the scouts as much as possible—at the same time teaching them the skills to protect themselves—but there are some things we can’t predict, like the weather. Yesterday afternoon, for example, my weather app suggested we should expect no more than a few light showers, so I took Scout Damien out into the forest to see if we could catch a glimpse of a few fireflies. It’s the right season, and it’s a pretty magical sight when those little fellas offer up one of their light shows. Scout Damien is particularly keen on nature and because that sort of thing is best seen on a one-to-one basis, I made sure it was just the two of us. I mean, thirty other-hyperactive scouts screaming and rushing about would just scare the critters away. Sadly, it wasn’t to be. After half an hour of whispering and wandering, I felt a sudden, drastic change in humidity which I knew meant only one thing; the mother of all storms was approaching, and it was coming in fast. A few flashes of lightning confirmed that we needed to get to safety ASAP. We darted through the trees, bashing into branches, the lightning seemingly getting more intense as thunder started rumbling in the distance. Fortunately, we made it back to camp just in time. I ushered him into my tent as the rain started roaring, hammering down on the roof with such force that I wasn’t even sure the tent was gonna stay upright. It’s quite something to know there’s only a couple of millimeters of fabric between you and complete catastrophe! He sat next to me, seemingly taking everything in his stride. I mean, when a boy doesn’t seem scared in a fairly spicy situation, I guess you know you’ve done your job in making him feel safe, but you also want him to have a bit of a grasp of the potential danger of the situation. Sniffing out danger is a vital scouting skill. Then the thunder really kicked in and he instantly went very pale. He admitted he hadn’t been in a storm like this before and that he thought he might be a bit scared after all. I put my arm around him protectively and he nestled, somewhat gratefully, into my shoulder. Then, wham! Literally in that split second my dick started to twitch. I didn’t know what happened. I mean, the boy smeled good. That was definitely a factor. I liked that he just melted into me. I liked how he felt. I liked the smoothness of his skin. We were making out like animals before I knew what was happening. The blood instantly ran to all of my extremities. You know that feeling when you’re just so god-damned hard that you think you’re gonna explode? Well, I instantly reached that, and then went way beyond it. Meanwhile, he’d lost all of his inhibitions and was all over me, kissing me, groping me, licking me. I guess we could call it a moment of madness generated by the extreme static electricity flying through the air. I wanted every last fucking drop of him. I was soon tearing his clothes off, exposing his tight little body. He sat on my lap, wrapping his legs around my waste, hungry for me. That little fella knew exactly what he was doing. He pulled my pants down and started to fondle and kiss my rock hard dick through my underpants, before pulling it out into the humid air and deep-throating it like a beautiful, cum-addicted whore who knows he’s about to take some raw daddy dick in his crazy-tight ass. I pushed his underpants down and got my big fat tongue working on his butt; teasing and tantalizing him while the thunder ricocheted around the forest. I left him gasping and whimpering in a state of pure sexual ecstasy, his sweet hole twitching for my big dirty dick. By the time I was ready to fuck him, our bodies were glistening with sweat. It was the kind of sweat which only comes in the middle of a hot, wet night when two bodies are on fire and desperate to become one. I pulled him up onto all fours and squatted behind him, lining my raw, pre-cum-coated cock against his hole before pushing myself inside. He squeaked and gasped as I started to penetrate him. It was a satisfying noise; one which told me that the experience was right on the edge of pleasurable, and that he was experiencing the very best kind of pain. The noises of absolute pleasure that we were both making were entirely drowned out by the storm outside. Every clap and bolt of thunder turned me on just that little bit more. I rolled him onto his side and continued to rut, thrusting into him, impressed that he could take it so hard. Then I exploded. Deep inside him. Spewing loads of semen right into his guts. Seeing it all squirting out of him immediately afterwards was a thing of great beauty. This was something really special and I had to have more of it. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0103.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0103/0.1720210092.jpg Weathering The Storm | SCOUT DAMIEN | Chapter 3 The life of a Scoutmaster certainly has its moments. We tell the boys, as often as we can, that they gotta be prepared for anything, and when you’re out there in the wilds, that’s doubly true. Of course, we protect the scouts as much as possible—at the same time teaching them the skills to protect themselves—but there are some things we can’t predict, like the weather. Yesterday afternoon, for example, my weather app suggested we should expect no more than a few light showers, so I took Scout Damien out into the forest to see if we could catch a glimpse of a few fireflies. It’s the right season, and it’s a pretty magical sight when those little fellas offer up one of their light shows. Scout Damien is particularly keen on nature and because that sort of thing is best seen on a one-to-one basis, I made sure it was just the two of us. I mean, thirty other-hyperactive scouts screaming and rushing about would just scare the critters away. Sadly, it wasn’t to be. After half an hour of whispering and wandering, I felt a sudden, drastic change in humidity which I knew meant only one thing; the mother of all storms was approaching, and it was coming in fast. A few flashes of lightning confirmed that we needed to get to safety ASAP. We darted through the trees, bashing into branches, the lightning seemingly getting more intense as thunder started rumbling in the distance. Fortunately, we made it back to camp just in time. I ushered him into my tent as the rain started roaring, hammering down on the roof with such force that I wasn’t even sure the tent was gonna stay upright. It’s quite something to know there’s only a couple of millimeters of fabric between you and complete catastrophe! He sat next to me, seemingly taking everything in his stride. I mean, when a boy doesn’t seem scared in a fairly spicy situation, I guess you know you’ve done your job in making him feel safe, but you also want him to have a bit of a grasp of the potential danger of the situation. Sniffing out danger is a vital scouting skill. Then the thunder really kicked in and he instantly went very pale. He admitted he hadn’t been in a storm like this before and that he thought he might be a bit scared after all. I put my arm around him protectively and he nestled, somewhat gratefully, into my shoulder. Then, wham! Literally in that split second my dick started to twitch. I didn’t know what happened. I mean, the boy smeled good. That was definitely a factor. I liked that he just melted into me. I liked how he felt. I liked the smoothness of his skin. We were making out like animals before I knew what was happening. The blood instantly ran to all of my extremities. You know that feeling when you’re just so god-damned hard that you think you’re gonna explode? Well, I instantly reached that, and then went way beyond it. Meanwhile, he’d lost all of his inhibitions and was all over me, kissing me, groping me, licking me. I guess we could call it a moment of madness generated by the extreme static electricity flying through the air. I wanted every last fucking drop of him. I was soon tearing his clothes off, exposing his tight little body. He sat on my lap, wrapping his legs around my waste, hungry for me. That little fella knew exactly what he was doing. He pulled my pants down and started to fondle and kiss my rock hard dick through my underpants, before pulling it out into the humid air and deep-throating it like a beautiful, cum-addicted whore who knows he’s about to take some raw daddy dick in his crazy-tight ass. I pushed his underpants down and got my big fat tongue working on his butt; teasing and tantalizing him while the thunder ricocheted around the forest. I left him gasping and whimpering in a state of pure sexual ecstasy, his sweet hole twitching for my big dirty dick. By the time I was ready to fuck him, our bodies were glistening with sweat. It was the kind of sweat which only comes in the middle of a hot, wet night when two bodies are on fire and desperate to become one. I pulled him up onto all fours and squatted behind him, lining my raw, pre-cum-coated cock against his hole before pushing myself inside. He squeaked and gasped as I started to penetrate him. It was a satisfying noise; one which told me that the experience was right on the edge of pleasurable, and that he was experiencing the very best kind of pain. The noises of absolute pleasure that we were both making were entirely drowned out by the storm outside. Every clap and bolt of thunder turned me on just that little bit more. I rolled him onto his side and continued to rut, thrusting into him, impressed that he could take it so hard. Then I exploded. Deep inside him. Spewing loads of semen right into his guts. Seeing it all squirting out of him immediately afterwards was a thing of great beauty. This was something really special and I had to have more of it. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/sneaking-off-scout-mike-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0102/0.jpg Sneaking Off | SCOUT MIKE | Chapter 2 They say forbidden fruit tastes so much sweeter. I discovered this particular universal truth a few months ago when I broke pretty much every rule in the book by making out with Scout Noah. I can’t begin to explain or justify why or how what happened happened. One moment I was overseeing his inauguration into the Elite Scouts, the next I was relieving him of his virginity. Of course I spent the longest time afterwards feeling utterly engulfed by sensations of crippling guilt. But that guilt was soon replaced by excitement as I remembered the details of our encounter; the look on Scout Noah’s sweet face, the extraordinary noises he made as I penetrated him, the way his innocent ass squeezed itself around my big raw dick. Before long I was looking around at the other scouts wondering if there was potential in any of them. I didn’t need to look very hard… Scout Mike is different from the other boys. He exudes confidence and sexual potency. He’s almost certainly played around with Scout Noah. I don’t know how serious they are, but I’ve seen them sneaking off together and returning all red-faced, the fronts of their uniform pants looking suspiciously cum-stained. Scout Mike is slight in stature, but he’s clearly packing between his legs. It didn’t take long to get the ball rolling with him. A few flirty exchanges, a couple of moments when I held eye contact and he was soon flushing red every time he so much as looked at me. The opportunity finally presented itself. We were on a group hike. We got to chatting, I slowed the pace, the rest of the group moved on and presto, we were alone in the woods and his sweet, rosy lips were pressed against mine. Making out among the trees in broad daylight was a new experience for me, but it felt really good. Of course, there’s that constant voice in the back of your mind, warning that you could get caught at any moment, but that’s all part of the excitement. Your senses go into overdrive. First you find yourself listening intently for the sound of distant footsteps, tuning in to every single noise--and then, one by one, every other sense is activated. The warmth of his breath and body mingling with the cooling breeze ruffling the hairs on your arms. The smell of soap and talc under his shirt against the heady, verdant aroma of the undergrowth beneath you… It’s all so intoxicating. My hands found themselves traveling repeatedly over his tight ass. I doubt I’ve ever felt a cuter, firmer, more peachy butt. It was like his pants had been molded around his fine young body. You’d pay hundreds of dollars for a pair of pants that fit so well. Just touching his ass filled my mind with filthy, insatiable thoughts. This boy’s ripe hole was all mine and nothing was gonna get in the way of my fucking it. He was out of his clothes within minutes. There was something highly arousing about seeing him near naked while I remained entirely dressed. Not only was it highly risqué--by getting him naked we’d subconsciously established that a speedy exit was no longer possible--but we’d also established an appropriate power dynamic. I was firmly in control. I sat down on a fallen log, he squatted between my legs and we continued to kiss with deep, growing passion. I remember my hat falling off and the dull thud of it hitting the undergrowth behind me. It somehow triggered a rise in the intensity of the moment. Within seconds, Scout Mike was pulling at my neckerchief and fumbling to unzip my shirt, desperate to get me naked. He kissed down my body, resting his lips on my nipples which he began to lick, suck and nibble. The sensation sent waves of pleasure reverberating through my body and my dick began to pulsate. Suddenly we were equals. The power dynamic melted away. We kissed like lovers. I wanted him as much as he wanted me. I wanted to please him as much as he wanted to please me. He unbuckled my belt and thrust his hand into my cum-soaked underpants, massaging my dick until I was gasping with pleasure. He soon got his mouth involved, sucking me first through the fabric of my underpants and then carefully bringing my penis out into the open and giving me the most incredible blow job. It made me tremble and shake. I found my mind drifting away, wondering whether any of the other scoutmasters had trained him up. There was no way he’d learned all these skills from Scout Noah. I stood him up and got him to lean against the tree, falling to my knees and getting my wet tongue and fingers deep into his tight hole until he was panting and gasping with anticipation, athletically arching his back like a true slut, desperate for my big fat dick. His body was suddenly covered in goosebumps which seemed all the more obvious in the bright sunlight which had now broken through the trees. Overcome with lust, I stood and lined my dick up with his hole, which was now glistening with my saliva. I slowly inched myself into him, aware that if I went too fast and too hard too soon, he’d probably scream and bring forty do-gooding scouts running to our aid. The boy was so tight. Fucking him bareback was a genuine pleasure. It was like thrusting my dick into an iron clamp… that’s if an iron clamp could be made of the softest silk. I went real slow and real deep, looking around me, listening intently for any unusual sounds. I slowly picked up the pace and we both began to moan, entirely forgetting where we were and the dangerousness of what we were doing. I went harder and faster as he grabbed his dick and started to pump himself in a frenzy. He started to yell, and then I felt his sphincter twitching and contracting as the cum started to fly from his dick. It was the most remarkable sensation, like a series of electric shocks pulsating through my own penis, which instantly made me want to cum. I pulled out and threw him onto the nearby log, for some reason desperate to shoot my load into his handsome face. A few tugs and I was exploding all over his chest and neckerchief. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0102.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0102/0.jpg Sneaking Off | SCOUT MIKE | Chapter 2 They say forbidden fruit tastes so much sweeter. I discovered this particular universal truth a few months ago when I broke pretty much every rule in the book by making out with Scout Noah. I can’t begin to explain or justify why or how what happened happened. One moment I was overseeing his inauguration into the Elite Scouts, the next I was relieving him of his virginity. Of course I spent the longest time afterwards feeling utterly engulfed by sensations of crippling guilt. But that guilt was soon replaced by excitement as I remembered the details of our encounter; the look on Scout Noah’s sweet face, the extraordinary noises he made as I penetrated him, the way his innocent ass squeezed itself around my big raw dick. Before long I was looking around at the other scouts wondering if there was potential in any of them. I didn’t need to look very hard… Scout Mike is different from the other boys. He exudes confidence and sexual potency. He’s almost certainly played around with Scout Noah. I don’t know how serious they are, but I’ve seen them sneaking off together and returning all red-faced, the fronts of their uniform pants looking suspiciously cum-stained. Scout Mike is slight in stature, but he’s clearly packing between his legs. It didn’t take long to get the ball rolling with him. A few flirty exchanges, a couple of moments when I held eye contact and he was soon flushing red every time he so much as looked at me. The opportunity finally presented itself. We were on a group hike. We got to chatting, I slowed the pace, the rest of the group moved on and presto, we were alone in the woods and his sweet, rosy lips were pressed against mine. Making out among the trees in broad daylight was a new experience for me, but it felt really good. Of course, there’s that constant voice in the back of your mind, warning that you could get caught at any moment, but that’s all part of the excitement. Your senses go into overdrive. First you find yourself listening intently for the sound of distant footsteps, tuning in to every single noise--and then, one by one, every other sense is activated. The warmth of his breath and body mingling with the cooling breeze ruffling the hairs on your arms. The smell of soap and talc under his shirt against the heady, verdant aroma of the undergrowth beneath you… It’s all so intoxicating. My hands found themselves traveling repeatedly over his tight ass. I doubt I’ve ever felt a cuter, firmer, more peachy butt. It was like his pants had been molded around his fine young body. You’d pay hundreds of dollars for a pair of pants that fit so well. Just touching his ass filled my mind with filthy, insatiable thoughts. This boy’s ripe hole was all mine and nothing was gonna get in the way of my fucking it. He was out of his clothes within minutes. There was something highly arousing about seeing him near naked while I remained entirely dressed. Not only was it highly risqué--by getting him naked we’d subconsciously established that a speedy exit was no longer possible--but we’d also established an appropriate power dynamic. I was firmly in control. I sat down on a fallen log, he squatted between my legs and we continued to kiss with deep, growing passion. I remember my hat falling off and the dull thud of it hitting the undergrowth behind me. It somehow triggered a rise in the intensity of the moment. Within seconds, Scout Mike was pulling at my neckerchief and fumbling to unzip my shirt, desperate to get me naked. He kissed down my body, resting his lips on my nipples which he began to lick, suck and nibble. The sensation sent waves of pleasure reverberating through my body and my dick began to pulsate. Suddenly we were equals. The power dynamic melted away. We kissed like lovers. I wanted him as much as he wanted me. I wanted to please him as much as he wanted to please me. He unbuckled my belt and thrust his hand into my cum-soaked underpants, massaging my dick until I was gasping with pleasure. He soon got his mouth involved, sucking me first through the fabric of my underpants and then carefully bringing my penis out into the open and giving me the most incredible blow job. It made me tremble and shake. I found my mind drifting away, wondering whether any of the other scoutmasters had trained him up. There was no way he’d learned all these skills from Scout Noah. I stood him up and got him to lean against the tree, falling to my knees and getting my wet tongue and fingers deep into his tight hole until he was panting and gasping with anticipation, athletically arching his back like a true slut, desperate for my big fat dick. His body was suddenly covered in goosebumps which seemed all the more obvious in the bright sunlight which had now broken through the trees. Overcome with lust, I stood and lined my dick up with his hole, which was now glistening with my saliva. I slowly inched myself into him, aware that if I went too fast and too hard too soon, he’d probably scream and bring forty do-gooding scouts running to our aid. The boy was so tight. Fucking him bareback was a genuine pleasure. It was like thrusting my dick into an iron clamp… that’s if an iron clamp could be made of the softest silk. I went real slow and real deep, looking around me, listening intently for any unusual sounds. I slowly picked up the pace and we both began to moan, entirely forgetting where we were and the dangerousness of what we were doing. I went harder and faster as he grabbed his dick and started to pump himself in a frenzy. He started to yell, and then I felt his sphincter twitching and contracting as the cum started to fly from his dick. It was the most remarkable sensation, like a series of electric shocks pulsating through my own penis, which instantly made me want to cum. I pulled out and threw him onto the nearby log, for some reason desperate to shoot my load into his handsome face. A few tugs and I was exploding all over his chest and neckerchief. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/pitch-a-tent-scout-cole-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/Sbs0101/0.1718040523.jpg Pitch a Tent | SCOUT COLE | Chapter 3 I’ve had my eye on Scout Cole for some time now. Frankly, it would be hard for any red-blooded male not to have noticed him. He’s way more grown-up than the other boys. He’s tall, blond, well-built and so handsome. A reliable source tells me that he’s also into older dudes. I’ve recently made it my mission to get some alone time with him. It took me a while to get there, but in the end, the opportunity was handed to me on a golden platter when the boy actually approached me. He asked for some tips on tent-pitching which I found a little confusing. Scout Cole has every badge under the sun and learning how to put a tent up is pretty basic stuff. I couldn’t for the life of me think why someone hadn’t drilled that particular skill into him. By all accounts he’s had pretty much everything else drilled into him! Yesterday afternoon, one of the younger scouts spotted an eagle down by the lake. Most everyone left camp immediately for the rare sight. Scout Cole seemed a little nonplussed by all the excitement, so I suggested he stay behind for a lesson in tenting and he looked very relieved. I took him away from the camp and into the woods. I had filthy plans for him which didn’t involve being interrupted by 50 hysterical scouts trying to show me shitty blurry photos of the eagle by the lake. We got the tent up pretty darned quick. I got the impression Scout Cole was actually rather skilled when it came to pitching tents, and started to wonder if the whole thing had just been a ruse to get me on my own. Or maybe that was the wishful thinking of a man whose dick had been rock hard for the last hour. There was definitely more than one tent going up. Scout Cole kept looking over at me and holding my gaze and I could see his cock twitching in his tight shorts. I must have leaked about a gallon of pre-cum into my underpants. I was quite relieved when we finished with the tent so I could sit down and take the strain off my hard-on! Scout Cole read all the signals and dutifully sat right next to me. To be truthful I could—and probably should—have ravaged him the moment we sat down, but I thought a few pleasantries and a bit of small talk might help to build up the sexual tension. In the end I just went for it, leaned right over and planted my lips on his. He kissed back like a little whore and was all over me in seconds, rubbing his dick impatiently, his ass no doubt already twitching for my raw 9-inch dick. I ripped his shirt off, exposing his beautiful pale torso and he instantly started groping the bulge in my pants. I had his shorts off pretty darned fast, the boy plainly has an enormous dick and I wanted to see it in the flesh. I was not disappointed. He helped me out of my clothes, his legs already spread wide apart in anticipation. I started sucking him off, simultaneously working a finger into his tight little hole, and he began to pant with excitement. I got him on all fours and started to open him up with my tongue. Scout Cole soon had his lips wrapped around my big dick. He sure knows how to suck a cock; and he can deep-throat like a true pro. I thought about the scoutmasters, I’m pretty sure they helped to teach the boy this particular craft. The thought of him with each of them made my cock flood his obedient mouth with my pre-cum. I got him on all fours again, knelt up behind him and slowly sank my raw cock into him. The boy is stunningly tight but incredibly accommodating. Within seconds I was fucking him and he was groaning and gasping in ecstasy, arching his back and jerking his meat. I went at him pretty hard. He could take it. I pushed him onto his back, his legs splayed in the air, and got him to finger himself before slamming my cock back into him again, this time looking down into his stunning, wanton eyes. He was jerking himself frantically. It was gonna be interesting to see who could last the longest. Moments later, he exploded all over his stomach and chest. Rope after rope of semen flew out of him. I continued to fuck him. Probably harder than before, definitely faster, the sweat flying uncontrollably from my forehead. Then, I came violently, spunking bucket loads into his sweet, tender ass. Jesus that fuck was a long time in the making, but it was worth every crazy, horny moment. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/Sbs0101.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/Sbs0101/0.1718040523.jpg Pitch a Tent | SCOUT COLE | Chapter 3 I’ve had my eye on Scout Cole for some time now. Frankly, it would be hard for any red-blooded male not to have noticed him. He’s way more grown-up than the other boys. He’s tall, blond, well-built and so handsome. A reliable source tells me that he’s also into older dudes. I’ve recently made it my mission to get some alone time with him. It took me a while to get there, but in the end, the opportunity was handed to me on a golden platter when the boy actually approached me. He asked for some tips on tent-pitching which I found a little confusing. Scout Cole has every badge under the sun and learning how to put a tent up is pretty basic stuff. I couldn’t for the life of me think why someone hadn’t drilled that particular skill into him. By all accounts he’s had pretty much everything else drilled into him! Yesterday afternoon, one of the younger scouts spotted an eagle down by the lake. Most everyone left camp immediately for the rare sight. Scout Cole seemed a little nonplussed by all the excitement, so I suggested he stay behind for a lesson in tenting and he looked very relieved. I took him away from the camp and into the woods. I had filthy plans for him which didn’t involve being interrupted by 50 hysterical scouts trying to show me shitty blurry photos of the eagle by the lake. We got the tent up pretty darned quick. I got the impression Scout Cole was actually rather skilled when it came to pitching tents, and started to wonder if the whole thing had just been a ruse to get me on my own. Or maybe that was the wishful thinking of a man whose dick had been rock hard for the last hour. There was definitely more than one tent going up. Scout Cole kept looking over at me and holding my gaze and I could see his cock twitching in his tight shorts. I must have leaked about a gallon of pre-cum into my underpants. I was quite relieved when we finished with the tent so I could sit down and take the strain off my hard-on! Scout Cole read all the signals and dutifully sat right next to me. To be truthful I could—and probably should—have ravaged him the moment we sat down, but I thought a few pleasantries and a bit of small talk might help to build up the sexual tension. In the end I just went for it, leaned right over and planted my lips on his. He kissed back like a little whore and was all over me in seconds, rubbing his dick impatiently, his ass no doubt already twitching for my raw 9-inch dick. I ripped his shirt off, exposing his beautiful pale torso and he instantly started groping the bulge in my pants. I had his shorts off pretty darned fast, the boy plainly has an enormous dick and I wanted to see it in the flesh. I was not disappointed. He helped me out of my clothes, his legs already spread wide apart in anticipation. I started sucking him off, simultaneously working a finger into his tight little hole, and he began to pant with excitement. I got him on all fours and started to open him up with my tongue. Scout Cole soon had his lips wrapped around my big dick. He sure knows how to suck a cock; and he can deep-throat like a true pro. I thought about the scoutmasters, I’m pretty sure they helped to teach the boy this particular craft. The thought of him with each of them made my cock flood his obedient mouth with my pre-cum. I got him on all fours again, knelt up behind him and slowly sank my raw cock into him. The boy is stunningly tight but incredibly accommodating. Within seconds I was fucking him and he was groaning and gasping in ecstasy, arching his back and jerking his meat. I went at him pretty hard. He could take it. I pushed him onto his back, his legs splayed in the air, and got him to finger himself before slamming my cock back into him again, this time looking down into his stunning, wanton eyes. He was jerking himself frantically. It was gonna be interesting to see who could last the longest. Moments later, he exploded all over his stomach and chest. Rope after rope of semen flew out of him. I continued to fuck him. Probably harder than before, definitely faster, the sweat flying uncontrollably from my forehead. Then, I came violently, spunking bucket loads into his sweet, tender ass. Jesus that fuck was a long time in the making, but it was worth every crazy, horny moment. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/ankle-splint-scout-noah-chapter-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0100/0.1716910121.jpg Ankle Splint | SCOUT NOAH | Chapter 4 I dunno if I’m ready to call Mike my boyfriend. That all feels a bit too grown up for my liking. Don’t get me wrong; he’s a great guy, and he’s pretty amazing in the sack, but I can’t quite get away from that nagging feeling that I’m destined to be with an older guy. I still get these intense crushes on the Scoutmasters. I can’t help myself. My first two sexual experiences were with Scoutmasters and both encounters pretty much blew my mind. Obviously I’m trying to behave myself these days. Since things started with Mike, I’ve placed older men in the “you can look but not touch” category. But that doesn’t stop me from fantasizing… My latest crush is on Scoutmaster Stone. I can barely look at him, he's so handsome. He’s tall and masculine and he looks great in a uniform. For some reason he always wears jeans instead of standard-issue pants, probably because his legs are too well-developed to fit into anything else. His jeans literally cling to his thighs like he’s been poured into them, and he’s plainly packing some serious meat down there. I could write novels based on the fantasies I’ve had about him. Mike and I had a bit of free time this afternoon and thought we’d dust off our orienteering skills using the compass I got for Christmas. I think we were both kinda hoping we’d find ourselves somewhere secluded where we’d be able to make out. It’s kinda cool to do it in the woods. There’s always the risk that you’re gonna get caught and the feeling of a cool spring breeze tickling your naked body is one which shouldn’t be underestimated. Of course, I managed to ruin everything. We were no more than half-a-mile away from camp when I slipped on some gravel, fell into a ditch and twisted my ankle. It hurt like hell, and for a few minutes I thought I might have broken something. Mike immediately went into practical mode and helped me back to the camp. Jeez, I felt ashamed. And of course, the first person to see me looking like a tragic failure was Scoutmaster Stone… I wanted the earth to swallow me up whole. I have been trying my absolute hardest to impress that man, and limping into camp like a clown, yelling in agony is not exactly the best look. Once he got me sitting in his tent and had sent Mike off to get the first aid kit, I realized that his presence was actually really calming. In fact, it pretty quickly became clear that I was more in a panic than I was in actual pain. He was very gentle with me and immediately removed my shoe, carefully squeezing parts of me to assess what was wrong. The more he touched me, the more I think we both realized that physically, I was fine. There was no swelling, the pain was dissipating. I started to feel like a real jerk. To make matters worse, it soon became clear that Scoutmaster Stone was struggling to believe that I’d even had an accident and I had to acknowledge that I was rapidly beginning to look like the boy who cried wolf. Mike, of course, came hurtling back to the tent with the first aid kit looking like he’d just run a marathon. Scoutmaster Stone rolled his eyes, muttering something about knowing what was going on and telling Mike we wouldn’t be needing the kit because I was just fine. One moment, I was feeling ashamed, waiting for some awful lecture about wasting a grown-man’s time and the next, Scoutmaster Stone was leaning into me and kissing me with intense passion. My head immediately started spinning. On one hand, this was the very thing I’d fantasized about for months; on the other, Mike was right there, watching me be unfaithful to him with a freakin’ Scoutmaster! I couldn’t get my head around how bold Stone was. I mean, I know I’ve been giving him the eye, and no doubt blushing like crazy every time he looked back at me, but to make a pass so god damned quickly, and in front of Mike… The must have somehow known we’d been seeing each other. As we kissed, I saw Scoutmaster Stone making brief eye-contact with Mike and the next thing I knew, Mike had shuffled over to me and was unbuttoning my shirt, seemingly not at all phased by what was happening. Scoutmaster Stone pulled away from me, and I looked over at Mike who had a big, dirty grin on his face. My heart started to pound with excitement. Scoutmaster Stone was soon leaning over me, kissing me hungrily, pulling Mike’s hands onto my body. Moments later I was kissing Mike. There was suddenly something so incredibly sexy about him. The fact that he was taking the whole situation in his stride was hot as hell and it made me fucking horny. I started to undress him. I wanted him naked. Scoutmaster Stone was kneeling next to us, stripping while watching us make. I wanted to give him the mother of all floor shows. I broke away from Mike and started attending to the Scoutmaster’s bulge, fumbling to unbuckle his leather belt before unzipping his jeans and pulling his rock-hard dick out of his pants. It was every bit as beautiful and impressive as I’d imagined. I squatted down and started to suck it. It tasted amazing. I could feel Mike’s hand running down the back of my shorts, over my ass cheeks and towards my hole. As I sucked the Scoutmaster’s dick, I could sense that he was looking at Mike and smiling. It’s weird to say that I felt a bit jealous, but I did. The idea that they were secretly communicating made me feel a little paranoid but I pushed those thoughts aside and focussed on giving Scoutmaster Stone the most awesome blow job. Judging by his moans and groans, I was doing an okay job. I fought the will to choke with every part of my body while he whispered “just keep your mouth on it…” http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0100.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0100/0.1716910121.jpg Ankle Splint | SCOUT NOAH | Chapter 4 I dunno if I’m ready to call Mike my boyfriend. That all feels a bit too grown up for my liking. Don’t get me wrong; he’s a great guy, and he’s pretty amazing in the sack, but I can’t quite get away from that nagging feeling that I’m destined to be with an older guy. I still get these intense crushes on the Scoutmasters. I can’t help myself. My first two sexual experiences were with Scoutmasters and both encounters pretty much blew my mind. Obviously I’m trying to behave myself these days. Since things started with Mike, I’ve placed older men in the “you can look but not touch” category. But that doesn’t stop me from fantasizing… My latest crush is on Scoutmaster Stone. I can barely look at him, he's so handsome. He’s tall and masculine and he looks great in a uniform. For some reason he always wears jeans instead of standard-issue pants, probably because his legs are too well-developed to fit into anything else. His jeans literally cling to his thighs like he’s been poured into them, and he’s plainly packing some serious meat down there. I could write novels based on the fantasies I’ve had about him. Mike and I had a bit of free time this afternoon and thought we’d dust off our orienteering skills using the compass I got for Christmas. I think we were both kinda hoping we’d find ourselves somewhere secluded where we’d be able to make out. It’s kinda cool to do it in the woods. There’s always the risk that you’re gonna get caught and the feeling of a cool spring breeze tickling your naked body is one which shouldn’t be underestimated. Of course, I managed to ruin everything. We were no more than half-a-mile away from camp when I slipped on some gravel, fell into a ditch and twisted my ankle. It hurt like hell, and for a few minutes I thought I might have broken something. Mike immediately went into practical mode and helped me back to the camp. Jeez, I felt ashamed. And of course, the first person to see me looking like a tragic failure was Scoutmaster Stone… I wanted the earth to swallow me up whole. I have been trying my absolute hardest to impress that man, and limping into camp like a clown, yelling in agony is not exactly the best look. Once he got me sitting in his tent and had sent Mike off to get the first aid kit, I realized that his presence was actually really calming. In fact, it pretty quickly became clear that I was more in a panic than I was in actual pain. He was very gentle with me and immediately removed my shoe, carefully squeezing parts of me to assess what was wrong. The more he touched me, the more I think we both realized that physically, I was fine. There was no swelling, the pain was dissipating. I started to feel like a real jerk. To make matters worse, it soon became clear that Scoutmaster Stone was struggling to believe that I’d even had an accident and I had to acknowledge that I was rapidly beginning to look like the boy who cried wolf. Mike, of course, came hurtling back to the tent with the first aid kit looking like he’d just run a marathon. Scoutmaster Stone rolled his eyes, muttering something about knowing what was going on and telling Mike we wouldn’t be needing the kit because I was just fine. One moment, I was feeling ashamed, waiting for some awful lecture about wasting a grown-man’s time and the next, Scoutmaster Stone was leaning into me and kissing me with intense passion. My head immediately started spinning. On one hand, this was the very thing I’d fantasized about for months; on the other, Mike was right there, watching me be unfaithful to him with a freakin’ Scoutmaster! I couldn’t get my head around how bold Stone was. I mean, I know I’ve been giving him the eye, and no doubt blushing like crazy every time he looked back at me, but to make a pass so god damned quickly, and in front of Mike… The must have somehow known we’d been seeing each other. As we kissed, I saw Scoutmaster Stone making brief eye-contact with Mike and the next thing I knew, Mike had shuffled over to me and was unbuttoning my shirt, seemingly not at all phased by what was happening. Scoutmaster Stone pulled away from me, and I looked over at Mike who had a big, dirty grin on his face. My heart started to pound with excitement. Scoutmaster Stone was soon leaning over me, kissing me hungrily, pulling Mike’s hands onto my body. Moments later I was kissing Mike. There was suddenly something so incredibly sexy about him. The fact that he was taking the whole situation in his stride was hot as hell and it made me fucking horny. I started to undress him. I wanted him naked. Scoutmaster Stone was kneeling next to us, stripping while watching us make. I wanted to give him the mother of all floor shows. I broke away from Mike and started attending to the Scoutmaster’s bulge, fumbling to unbuckle his leather belt before unzipping his jeans and pulling his rock-hard dick out of his pants. It was every bit as beautiful and impressive as I’d imagined. I squatted down and started to suck it. It tasted amazing. I could feel Mike’s hand running down the back of my shorts, over my ass cheeks and towards my hole. As I sucked the Scoutmaster’s dick, I could sense that he was looking at Mike and smiling. It’s weird to say that I felt a bit jealous, but I did. The idea that they were secretly communicating made me feel a little paranoid but I pushed those thoughts aside and focussed on giving Scoutmaster Stone the most awesome blow job. Judging by his moans and groans, I was doing an okay job. I fought the will to choke with every part of my body while he whispered “just keep your mouth on it…” no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/pitch-a-tent-scout-zack-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0099/0.1715650048.jpg Pitch A Tent | SCOUT ZACK | Chapter 3 I found young Scout Zack sitting with Scoutmaster Saint in the boy’s tent. Yet again, the young man was the last to pitch his tent, and yet again, he needed assistance from another Scoutmaster. It’s difficult not to feel disappointed when a Scoutboy turns out to be that helpless--particularly one whom you’ve championed, and, as it happens, one you’ve also got a bit of history with… I’ll confess; it was a little difficult to watch him sitting there with Scoutmaster Saint who, if I’m honest, comes across as a bit of a sleaze ball. He’s a player and I wouldn’t trust him as far as I could throw him. So, I informed them that the rest of the guys were heading down to the waterfront. I’m not sure I expected them to immediately leap to their feet, but they gave no indication that they had the intention of even coming, which I found quite irritating. But there wasn’t much else I could have said. I’m not gonna undermine a fellow Scoutmaster by telling him to move his lazy ass pronto, so I told them to follow us down there as soon as they could and sauntered away like a schmuck. Of course, the further I walked from the tent, the more angry I got. I guess I felt like Scout Zack and I had had a thing going, you know, and yeah, it was a one-off and all that, but I just didn’t like the idea of Scoutmaster Saint getting his claws into the boy. Before I’d got my thoughts in any sort of order, I found myself creeping silently through the forest and back toward the tent. Predictably, they were both still sitting there, making no attempt whatsoever to get their shit together. I almost marched right over there to tell them to get a move on, but found myself hiding behind a tree instead and just watching. It didn’t take long for Scoutmaster Saint to show his true colors. Saint by name, devil by nature. In fairness, it was pretty humid that day, but he did not need to undo his shirt! I mean, come on! Sure, we all know that Saint works out obsessively. We’ve all heard the story about him being talent spotted by some modeling agency in a gym. We’ve all marveled over his perfect pecs. We’ve seen the guns. He’s a fine figure of a man. But that was just crude. And totally inappropriate. And yes I know that I’m a fine one to talk. Of course Scout Zack couldn't take his eyes off of Scoutmaster Saint. And I couldn’t help but feel an overwhelming sense of disappointment. He’s a good kid. I didn’t want to see some douche seducing him. I contemplated leaving. Then I wondered about interrupting their cozy little thing and marching the pair of them to the lake. But I instinctively knew that Scoutmaster Saint would just double down and find another opportunity to do what he was plainly gonna do. It was like watching a car crash in slow motion. I couldn’t take my eyes off it. So, Scoutmaster Saint takes his shirt off, out comes the tanned six-pack, and the boy’s just staring, biting his lip, drawn into the whole tragic thing like a moth to a flame. The Scoutboy was asked to take his shirt off, too, and seconds later, he’s doing exactly what he’s been ordered to do, his heart no doubt beating like a train in his pint-sized chest. They just stared at one another for what felt like an eternity, Scoutmaster Saint edging closer and closer to his prey until, like a lion, he went in for the kill. I have never seen kissing like that. He went in all tender and emotional, slowly wrapping his giant hands around the Scoutboy’s trembling body. I’ve gotta hand it to them. They put on quite the show. I was still angry as all hell, but couldn’t avoid acknowledging that they’d got me as hard as iron. There was something so slick about the way that Scoutmaster Saint was reeling the boy in. Instead of wishing it were me there, I actually found myself wondering just how good my fellow Scoutmaster’s soft lips would feel pressed against my own. Instead of wanting to bring the whole thing to a close, I realized I was actually willing him to push things further. I had front row tickets to the hottest show in town and I wanted my money’s worth. Scout Zack soon had his hand pressed against the giant bulge in his Scoutmaster’s pants, no doubt giving the daddy just what he wanted, because the kissing instantly got a whole lot more passionate. His lips were suddenly all over the boy’s face. I have never seen anything like it. Tongues everywhere. They couldn’t get enough of each other. Scoutmaster Saint inevitably controlled every last second of the encounter, pushing the Scoutboy’s head down to his chiseled chest and encouraging him to work the nipples over while the young body heaved with innocent lust. Scout Zack was soon unzipping Scoutmaster Saint’s pants and pulling the immense dick out of the fly. And lemme tell ya, my fellow leader has the mother of all cocks. It’s thick and meaty and it looked awesome inside the Scoutboy’s mouth. And, of course the Scoutmaster was grinning smugly to himself. I know from experience that young gives great head and watching the encounter brought back a whole load of insanely pleasurable memories. The Scoutboy was soon naked and on all fours with Scoutmaster Saint lapping at the youngster’s hole with his enormous tongue like a cat drinking cream. I could hear Scout Zack whimpering. His beautiful body was writhing in anticipation. He wanted that big dick and he wanted it as soon as he could get it. My fellow Scoutmaster was inside in what seemed like a heartbeat. It was causing Scout Zack a fair degree of discomfort, but he persisted bravely until the Scoutmaster was balls-deep inside him. And it was a wonderful sight. He took the boy raw, just like I had. Of course, I immediately began to fantasize about the idea of watching this son-of-a-gun Scoutmaster fucking an ass which was full of my cum. I imagined him sinking his perfect dick into the boy, and feeling my semen coating every inch of his shaft and providing the most incredible and sexy lubricant. The sweat was soon dripping uncontrollably from both of them, particularly the youngster, whose hands gripped onto the shiny fabric of the sleeping bag beneath him as his body was routinely split apart. I reached down and pulled my rigid dick out of my uniform pants and started to jerk myself frantically, desperately fantasizing about each of them in turn. Scout Zack was gasping and shuddering and The Scoutmaster had a look of determination plastered across his seedy, sexy face, the muscles on his body rippling in the rhythm of his brutal thrusts. The sky started spattering with rain, but I wasn’t going anywhere. Scoutmaster Saint suddenly let out a roar, like some kind of wild animal and then, just like that, he exploded deep into the tight little ass, filling Scout Zack with an obscene amount of semen, which I immediately then wanted to fuck into the boy. The thought drove me wild and I could feel the semen rising in my own dick. I came, and came hard, all over the trunk of the tree I was hiding behind. I’ve plainly got some unfinished business to deal with… http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0099.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0099/0.1715650048.jpg Pitch A Tent | SCOUT ZACK | Chapter 3 I found young Scout Zack sitting with Scoutmaster Saint in the boy’s tent. Yet again, the young man was the last to pitch his tent, and yet again, he needed assistance from another Scoutmaster. It’s difficult not to feel disappointed when a Scoutboy turns out to be that helpless--particularly one whom you’ve championed, and, as it happens, one you’ve also got a bit of history with… I’ll confess; it was a little difficult to watch him sitting there with Scoutmaster Saint who, if I’m honest, comes across as a bit of a sleaze ball. He’s a player and I wouldn’t trust him as far as I could throw him. So, I informed them that the rest of the guys were heading down to the waterfront. I’m not sure I expected them to immediately leap to their feet, but they gave no indication that they had the intention of even coming, which I found quite irritating. But there wasn’t much else I could have said. I’m not gonna undermine a fellow Scoutmaster by telling him to move his lazy ass pronto, so I told them to follow us down there as soon as they could and sauntered away like a schmuck. Of course, the further I walked from the tent, the more angry I got. I guess I felt like Scout Zack and I had had a thing going, you know, and yeah, it was a one-off and all that, but I just didn’t like the idea of Scoutmaster Saint getting his claws into the boy. Before I’d got my thoughts in any sort of order, I found myself creeping silently through the forest and back toward the tent. Predictably, they were both still sitting there, making no attempt whatsoever to get their shit together. I almost marched right over there to tell them to get a move on, but found myself hiding behind a tree instead and just watching. It didn’t take long for Scoutmaster Saint to show his true colors. Saint by name, devil by nature. In fairness, it was pretty humid that day, but he did not need to undo his shirt! I mean, come on! Sure, we all know that Saint works out obsessively. We’ve all heard the story about him being talent spotted by some modeling agency in a gym. We’ve all marveled over his perfect pecs. We’ve seen the guns. He’s a fine figure of a man. But that was just crude. And totally inappropriate. And yes I know that I’m a fine one to talk. Of course Scout Zack couldn't take his eyes off of Scoutmaster Saint. And I couldn’t help but feel an overwhelming sense of disappointment. He’s a good kid. I didn’t want to see some douche seducing him. I contemplated leaving. Then I wondered about interrupting their cozy little thing and marching the pair of them to the lake. But I instinctively knew that Scoutmaster Saint would just double down and find another opportunity to do what he was plainly gonna do. It was like watching a car crash in slow motion. I couldn’t take my eyes off it. So, Scoutmaster Saint takes his shirt off, out comes the tanned six-pack, and the boy’s just staring, biting his lip, drawn into the whole tragic thing like a moth to a flame. The Scoutboy was asked to take his shirt off, too, and seconds later, he’s doing exactly what he’s been ordered to do, his heart no doubt beating like a train in his pint-sized chest. They just stared at one another for what felt like an eternity, Scoutmaster Saint edging closer and closer to his prey until, like a lion, he went in for the kill. I have never seen kissing like that. He went in all tender and emotional, slowly wrapping his giant hands around the Scoutboy’s trembling body. I’ve gotta hand it to them. They put on quite the show. I was still angry as all hell, but couldn’t avoid acknowledging that they’d got me as hard as iron. There was something so slick about the way that Scoutmaster Saint was reeling the boy in. Instead of wishing it were me there, I actually found myself wondering just how good my fellow Scoutmaster’s soft lips would feel pressed against my own. Instead of wanting to bring the whole thing to a close, I realized I was actually willing him to push things further. I had front row tickets to the hottest show in town and I wanted my money’s worth. Scout Zack soon had his hand pressed against the giant bulge in his Scoutmaster’s pants, no doubt giving the daddy just what he wanted, because the kissing instantly got a whole lot more passionate. His lips were suddenly all over the boy’s face. I have never seen anything like it. Tongues everywhere. They couldn’t get enough of each other. Scoutmaster Saint inevitably controlled every last second of the encounter, pushing the Scoutboy’s head down to his chiseled chest and encouraging him to work the nipples over while the young body heaved with innocent lust. Scout Zack was soon unzipping Scoutmaster Saint’s pants and pulling the immense dick out of the fly. And lemme tell ya, my fellow leader has the mother of all cocks. It’s thick and meaty and it looked awesome inside the Scoutboy’s mouth. And, of course the Scoutmaster was grinning smugly to himself. I know from experience that young gives great head and watching the encounter brought back a whole load of insanely pleasurable memories. The Scoutboy was soon naked and on all fours with Scoutmaster Saint lapping at the youngster’s hole with his enormous tongue like a cat drinking cream. I could hear Scout Zack whimpering. His beautiful body was writhing in anticipation. He wanted that big dick and he wanted it as soon as he could get it. My fellow Scoutmaster was inside in what seemed like a heartbeat. It was causing Scout Zack a fair degree of discomfort, but he persisted bravely until the Scoutmaster was balls-deep inside him. And it was a wonderful sight. He took the boy raw, just like I had. Of course, I immediately began to fantasize about the idea of watching this son-of-a-gun Scoutmaster fucking an ass which was full of my cum. I imagined him sinking his perfect dick into the boy, and feeling my semen coating every inch of his shaft and providing the most incredible and sexy lubricant. The sweat was soon dripping uncontrollably from both of them, particularly the youngster, whose hands gripped onto the shiny fabric of the sleeping bag beneath him as his body was routinely split apart. I reached down and pulled my rigid dick out of my uniform pants and started to jerk myself frantically, desperately fantasizing about each of them in turn. Scout Zack was gasping and shuddering and The Scoutmaster had a look of determination plastered across his seedy, sexy face, the muscles on his body rippling in the rhythm of his brutal thrusts. The sky started spattering with rain, but I wasn’t going anywhere. Scoutmaster Saint suddenly let out a roar, like some kind of wild animal and then, just like that, he exploded deep into the tight little ass, filling Scout Zack with an obscene amount of semen, which I immediately then wanted to fuck into the boy. The thought drove me wild and I could feel the semen rising in my own dick. I came, and came hard, all over the trunk of the tree I was hiding behind. I’ve plainly got some unfinished business to deal with… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-trail-scout-ethan-chapter-6.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0098/0.1714160014.jpg The Trail | SCOUT ETHAN | Chapter 6 I dunno what’s gotten into me. Ever since my dalliance with young Scout Cole, I’ve been struggling to stay focussed. I’m a Scoutmaster. I became a Scoutmaster to teach young men how to be the best versions of themselves. I did not sign up to be sexually distracted by anything with a cute ass in a tight pair of shorts. And yet, here I am… That said, for some weeks now I’ve been fairly successful in managing to avoid temptation. I’ve kept out of Scout Cole’s way, although God knows the looks he’s been shooting me have been very difficult to ignore. I thought I might be on safer ground with Scout Ethan. He’s a very sensible boy with a strong work ethic. Taking him out on a trail gave me an opportunity to impart the more appropriate type of knowledge to a Scout. And all went very well… at least at first. The boy has an incredible understanding of forest ecosystems and he lapped up everything I cared to share about surviving in the wild. A couple of miles away from base camp he started acting a bit weird, however. I’d noticed him holding eye contact with me for increasing periods of time, but he’d invariably end up blushing and looking away. When I told him we were almost home, he stopped in his tracks, plainly plucking up the courage to say something he’d been trying to say for some time. In the end he just came out with it. I can’t quite remember the wording, but the implication was that he wanted the two of us to hang out for a little longer. I instantly felt my face burning up. I wasn’t entirely sure what he was trying to say. Surely he wasn’t coming on to me? That would have been a staggeringly bold move for a guy his age in this sort of situation. I didn’t want to embarrass him or insult him by asking what the fuck he was talking about, so I said “sure” as breezily as possible, slipping my backpack off my shoulders and leaning it against a tree. He suddenly seemed incredibly nervous, which made me almost convinced that instead of asking if I wanted to hang out, he was actually inviting me to make out. Of course, a million warning bells instantly went off in my brain. You’re here to teach the boys how to be good Scouts, not good lovers. But then I took one look into his beautiful blue eyes… and knew that resistance was futile. I gently took his hand and pulled him towards me. Within seconds his soft, pink lips were pressed against mine and the two of us were kissing passionately. My hands rapidly started to explore his body. He was tall and smooth without an inch of fat on him and his ass felt real pert through his shorts. He was a wonderful kisser; on the one hand incredibly tender, but you could also tell that something a great deal naughtier was raging inside him. Plainly, this was not his first experience with a man. The knowledge that I wasn’t dealing with a virgin made me push things further than I might otherwise have done, so as he ran the palm of his hand hungrily up and down the bulge in my pants, I’d already decided that I was gonna fuck him, right there in the undergrowth. And lemme tell ya; the boy made it absolutely clear that he was up for it. He pushed me against a tree and immediately started to undress me, unzipping my shirt and pushing down my pants before falling to his knees to worship my dick. He had my big cock out of my underwear and into his mouth at lightning speed. This young Scoutboy sure knows how to give great head; the boy was almost swallowing me whole! I looked down at him, delighted by the sight of his eyes bulging as he took my huge mushroom head deep into his tight little throat. The sound of a woodpecker drilling his beak into a branch made me realise that I needed to fuck. I turned Scout Ethan to face the tree and pulled his shorts down. He arched his back, presenting his smooth, round butt for oral inspection while whimpering in anticipation. I had my tongue inside his hole pretty darned quick and he pushed himself into me expectantly. I had to get inside him. This boy was gonna take it raw and hard. I stood behind him and started to push my meat into his ass. He was way tighter than I’d expected and I immediately began to wonder whether he was as experienced as his bravado suggested. It took me the longest time to get my daddy dick inside him and, judging by the gasping, the teeth-gritting and the uncontrollable twitching, he was struggling to take me. I held it inside him real still, just long enough for him to want me to continue, before starting to slide in and out. I kicked things off slowly and gently. The boy’s ass felt great wrapped around my dick. I’ve seldom fucked anything so profoundly satisfying. There was something epic about doing him in the open air, pushing his face against the tree while I pleasured myself inside him. Natural setting. Natural sex. I imagined a mirror in front of us. I wanted to see how good I looked; my bulky thighs providing the power, my stomach muscles rippling, my tanned dick deep inside his peachy-pale ass. He was becoming my fuck toy. Mine whenever and wherever I goddamn wanted to fill him up. I started to go harder and faster, well, faster by my standards. When it comes to sex, I always take my time. I just ground in and out with more and more intensity. I fucked the cum out of him, because he suddenly started shooting all over the place, spattering spunk over the bark of the tree in front of him and onto the mulch on the forest floor. I couldn’t bring myself to do the gentlemanly thing and pull out, so I kept fucking him as the last remnants of semen dripped from the tip of his dick. He asked if I was gonna cum in him. The question was utterly redundant. Of course I fucking was. A few extra hard thrusts and I was exploding deep inside him, coating his insides with my thick juices until every last drop had entered him and the boy was 100% mine. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0098.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0098/0.1714160014.jpg The Trail | SCOUT ETHAN | Chapter 6 I dunno what’s gotten into me. Ever since my dalliance with young Scout Cole, I’ve been struggling to stay focussed. I’m a Scoutmaster. I became a Scoutmaster to teach young men how to be the best versions of themselves. I did not sign up to be sexually distracted by anything with a cute ass in a tight pair of shorts. And yet, here I am… That said, for some weeks now I’ve been fairly successful in managing to avoid temptation. I’ve kept out of Scout Cole’s way, although God knows the looks he’s been shooting me have been very difficult to ignore. I thought I might be on safer ground with Scout Ethan. He’s a very sensible boy with a strong work ethic. Taking him out on a trail gave me an opportunity to impart the more appropriate type of knowledge to a Scout. And all went very well… at least at first. The boy has an incredible understanding of forest ecosystems and he lapped up everything I cared to share about surviving in the wild. A couple of miles away from base camp he started acting a bit weird, however. I’d noticed him holding eye contact with me for increasing periods of time, but he’d invariably end up blushing and looking away. When I told him we were almost home, he stopped in his tracks, plainly plucking up the courage to say something he’d been trying to say for some time. In the end he just came out with it. I can’t quite remember the wording, but the implication was that he wanted the two of us to hang out for a little longer. I instantly felt my face burning up. I wasn’t entirely sure what he was trying to say. Surely he wasn’t coming on to me? That would have been a staggeringly bold move for a guy his age in this sort of situation. I didn’t want to embarrass him or insult him by asking what the fuck he was talking about, so I said “sure” as breezily as possible, slipping my backpack off my shoulders and leaning it against a tree. He suddenly seemed incredibly nervous, which made me almost convinced that instead of asking if I wanted to hang out, he was actually inviting me to make out. Of course, a million warning bells instantly went off in my brain. You’re here to teach the boys how to be good Scouts, not good lovers. But then I took one look into his beautiful blue eyes… and knew that resistance was futile. I gently took his hand and pulled him towards me. Within seconds his soft, pink lips were pressed against mine and the two of us were kissing passionately. My hands rapidly started to explore his body. He was tall and smooth without an inch of fat on him and his ass felt real pert through his shorts. He was a wonderful kisser; on the one hand incredibly tender, but you could also tell that something a great deal naughtier was raging inside him. Plainly, this was not his first experience with a man. The knowledge that I wasn’t dealing with a virgin made me push things further than I might otherwise have done, so as he ran the palm of his hand hungrily up and down the bulge in my pants, I’d already decided that I was gonna fuck him, right there in the undergrowth. And lemme tell ya; the boy made it absolutely clear that he was up for it. He pushed me against a tree and immediately started to undress me, unzipping my shirt and pushing down my pants before falling to his knees to worship my dick. He had my big cock out of my underwear and into his mouth at lightning speed. This young Scoutboy sure knows how to give great head; the boy was almost swallowing me whole! I looked down at him, delighted by the sight of his eyes bulging as he took my huge mushroom head deep into his tight little throat. The sound of a woodpecker drilling his beak into a branch made me realise that I needed to fuck. I turned Scout Ethan to face the tree and pulled his shorts down. He arched his back, presenting his smooth, round butt for oral inspection while whimpering in anticipation. I had my tongue inside his hole pretty darned quick and he pushed himself into me expectantly. I had to get inside him. This boy was gonna take it raw and hard. I stood behind him and started to push my meat into his ass. He was way tighter than I’d expected and I immediately began to wonder whether he was as experienced as his bravado suggested. It took me the longest time to get my daddy dick inside him and, judging by the gasping, the teeth-gritting and the uncontrollable twitching, he was struggling to take me. I held it inside him real still, just long enough for him to want me to continue, before starting to slide in and out. I kicked things off slowly and gently. The boy’s ass felt great wrapped around my dick. I’ve seldom fucked anything so profoundly satisfying. There was something epic about doing him in the open air, pushing his face against the tree while I pleasured myself inside him. Natural setting. Natural sex. I imagined a mirror in front of us. I wanted to see how good I looked; my bulky thighs providing the power, my stomach muscles rippling, my tanned dick deep inside his peachy-pale ass. He was becoming my fuck toy. Mine whenever and wherever I goddamn wanted to fill him up. I started to go harder and faster, well, faster by my standards. When it comes to sex, I always take my time. I just ground in and out with more and more intensity. I fucked the cum out of him, because he suddenly started shooting all over the place, spattering spunk over the bark of the tree in front of him and onto the mulch on the forest floor. I couldn’t bring myself to do the gentlemanly thing and pull out, so I kept fucking him as the last remnants of semen dripped from the tip of his dick. He asked if I was gonna cum in him. The question was utterly redundant. Of course I fucking was. A few extra hard thrusts and I was exploding deep inside him, coating his insides with my thick juices until every last drop had entered him and the boy was 100% mine. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-hike-scout-mike-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0097/0.1713193609.jpg The Hike | SCOUT MIKE | Chapter 1 I’ve not been able to stop thinking about Noah ever since we had sex a few months back. The truth is that it utterly blew my mind—in all the right ways. The trouble is, it took me way too long to process this fact, so I got all weird with him and started ghosting him every time he came anywhere near. By the time I’d got my head around things and decided that I wanted more of Noah, he’d entirely given up on me and was going out of his way to avoid me. Of course, I pretended it didn’t bother me. I made out that I was much more interested in looking for snakes and learning advanced Scouting skills, but the whole thing makes me feel really sad. Of course, Scoutmaster Stone was brilliant. He could tell something was wrong and started hanging out with me, giving me the chance to talk stuff through. I really admired him. He just seemed to understand the world… and he gets me. I’ve told him pretty much everything about myself. About my parents’ divorce. About my horrible brother. The one thing I’ve not yet had the courage to tell him about is Noah… What happened with Scoutmaster Stone came entirely out of the blue. We’d gone off on one of our regular walks in the woods and as usual, he was checking in with me and making sure I was okay. We were standing by a tree and he was giving me a pep talk, telling me that the other boys in the Troop needed me and that everything had felt out of whack since I’d been out of sorts. Then he asked me, rather pointedly, why I wasn’t hanging out with Noah anymore. Before I knew what was happening, he’d grabbed my neckerchief and started pulling me towards him. The look on his face changed significantly. It was a look of pure desire. It was the same look that I saw in Noah’s eyes just before we made out, except, it was a million times more intense somehow. Everything suddenly felt like it had gone into slow motion. I moved towards him. It was like I was being drawn into him, pulled by some invisible force. The next thing I knew, we were kissing, and his big hands were running up and down my body and my mind was literally exploding. I was making out with Scoutmaster Stone! He kissed with such passion. His lips wrapped themselves around mine and his tongue danced its way into my mouth, drawing erotic circles on every surface there. I melted into him. He’s so tall and masculine and he smells real good. Everything was somehow different to how it had been with Noah. I couldn’t quite put my finger on why. With Noah, I’d felt a little more in charge somehow—a bit more dominant. Penetrating him felt like the natural thing to do. With Scoutmaster Stone, I instantly felt more submissive. Maybe it was the fact that he’s older, way more experienced, a good few inches taller than me, and built so solid, but it felt like he was calling the shots and this felt entirely natural. My hand moved down to his crotch. His dick was rock-hard and straining against his jeans. Groping at it through the stiff denim fabric felt both scary and incredibly enticing. I slid my hand down underneath his belt and into the warm, sweaty interior of his pants, sliding lower until my fingers made contact with the tip of his head, which was pouring with pre-cum. He shuddered and gasped. I grabbed his shaft with my hand and began to jerk him off. Real slow. His dick throbbed and twitched. He grabbed my wrist and encouraged me to slow with more speed and strength. Then he unzipped his shirt, exposing the most incredible set of big daddy nipples that I had ever seen. I just had to squeeze and suck them. It made me feel hungry for more, so I fell to the ground and slowly unzipped his jeans. I could see the outline of his dick within the softer fabric of his underpants and found myself running my lips over it, making it wet with saliva. He pulled his pants down and his giant dick sprang out into my face. I felt unable to do anything other than suck it, feeling a desperate need to please him. He told me it felt good and I felt very happy. I sucked it as hard as I could, getting it as far into my throat as possible. It almost made me gag and I didn’t really have a clue what I was doing, but I thought about every last thing that Noah had done to me and I simply tried to replicate that, listening out for noises of encouragement from Scoutmaster Stone. Everything felt so exciting: The sound of the birds, and the wind rustling the trees above us. The feel of the sunlight on my body as my shirt was undone. The sense that we could have been caught at any moment. But above all, the joy of being in the arms of this tall, beautiful daddy whom I’d looked up to and had wanted to emulate for so long. And best of all was the knowledge that this hunk of a man wanted me. He told me that he wanted to see my ass and it was clear that he intended to fuck me. I didn’t dare to say no, but the doubts suddenly came rushing in. What if it hurt? What if I didn’t know what to do? What if I was a disappointment? I went into autopilot and started to unbuckle my belt, undoing the buttons on my pants and unzipping the fly, heart pounding with fear. He stood behind me and pulled me into him. It felt comforting for a moment, so I tried to regulate my breathing, remembering how calm Noah had seemed when I pushed my dick into him. The next thing I remember is Scoutmaster Stone pushing me over the branch of a tree. My underwear was still on, and for a while he just pushed his big dick between my legs. Then he pulled my underwear down and my heart was suddenly thumping in my ears again. He seemed to like what he saw because he made a heck of a lot of appreciative sounds before pulling my ass cheeks apart and pushing his tongue into my hole until it was glistening with spit. Then, just like that, he pushed the tip into me. I took a deep breath. The experience became more intense the further it crept inside me. By the time he was all the way in, I thought I was going to burst. The noises that must have been coming out of my mouth! But I gritted my teeth like a good boy and, sure enough, the initial discomfort soon went away, to be replaced by a sensation of pure ecstasy. It felt extraordinary. My entire body started to shake and the area where his dick was inside me started to almost throb. He went faster and faster and I suddenly got the impression that he’d lost control. He started panting real fast and breathing really heavily. Seconds later, he grunted loudly and I felt him exploding into me. I genuinely felt him firing round-after-round of semen inside me. As he pulled out, it started to drip down. The moment of calm following the storm was instantly wrecked by the sound of a vehicle pulling up on the road near where we were standing. I’d been so carried away that I hadn’t realized we were so close to a road. Scoutmaster Stone instantly flew into a panic and started pulling his jeans up, thrusting my shirt and pants at me before grabbing my hand and dragging me further into the woods before we could be seen. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0097.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0097/0.1713193609.jpg The Hike | SCOUT MIKE | Chapter 1 I’ve not been able to stop thinking about Noah ever since we had sex a few months back. The truth is that it utterly blew my mind—in all the right ways. The trouble is, it took me way too long to process this fact, so I got all weird with him and started ghosting him every time he came anywhere near. By the time I’d got my head around things and decided that I wanted more of Noah, he’d entirely given up on me and was going out of his way to avoid me. Of course, I pretended it didn’t bother me. I made out that I was much more interested in looking for snakes and learning advanced Scouting skills, but the whole thing makes me feel really sad. Of course, Scoutmaster Stone was brilliant. He could tell something was wrong and started hanging out with me, giving me the chance to talk stuff through. I really admired him. He just seemed to understand the world… and he gets me. I’ve told him pretty much everything about myself. About my parents’ divorce. About my horrible brother. The one thing I’ve not yet had the courage to tell him about is Noah… What happened with Scoutmaster Stone came entirely out of the blue. We’d gone off on one of our regular walks in the woods and as usual, he was checking in with me and making sure I was okay. We were standing by a tree and he was giving me a pep talk, telling me that the other boys in the Troop needed me and that everything had felt out of whack since I’d been out of sorts. Then he asked me, rather pointedly, why I wasn’t hanging out with Noah anymore. Before I knew what was happening, he’d grabbed my neckerchief and started pulling me towards him. The look on his face changed significantly. It was a look of pure desire. It was the same look that I saw in Noah’s eyes just before we made out, except, it was a million times more intense somehow. Everything suddenly felt like it had gone into slow motion. I moved towards him. It was like I was being drawn into him, pulled by some invisible force. The next thing I knew, we were kissing, and his big hands were running up and down my body and my mind was literally exploding. I was making out with Scoutmaster Stone! He kissed with such passion. His lips wrapped themselves around mine and his tongue danced its way into my mouth, drawing erotic circles on every surface there. I melted into him. He’s so tall and masculine and he smells real good. Everything was somehow different to how it had been with Noah. I couldn’t quite put my finger on why. With Noah, I’d felt a little more in charge somehow—a bit more dominant. Penetrating him felt like the natural thing to do. With Scoutmaster Stone, I instantly felt more submissive. Maybe it was the fact that he’s older, way more experienced, a good few inches taller than me, and built so solid, but it felt like he was calling the shots and this felt entirely natural. My hand moved down to his crotch. His dick was rock-hard and straining against his jeans. Groping at it through the stiff denim fabric felt both scary and incredibly enticing. I slid my hand down underneath his belt and into the warm, sweaty interior of his pants, sliding lower until my fingers made contact with the tip of his head, which was pouring with pre-cum. He shuddered and gasped. I grabbed his shaft with my hand and began to jerk him off. Real slow. His dick throbbed and twitched. He grabbed my wrist and encouraged me to slow with more speed and strength. Then he unzipped his shirt, exposing the most incredible set of big daddy nipples that I had ever seen. I just had to squeeze and suck them. It made me feel hungry for more, so I fell to the ground and slowly unzipped his jeans. I could see the outline of his dick within the softer fabric of his underpants and found myself running my lips over it, making it wet with saliva. He pulled his pants down and his giant dick sprang out into my face. I felt unable to do anything other than suck it, feeling a desperate need to please him. He told me it felt good and I felt very happy. I sucked it as hard as I could, getting it as far into my throat as possible. It almost made me gag and I didn’t really have a clue what I was doing, but I thought about every last thing that Noah had done to me and I simply tried to replicate that, listening out for noises of encouragement from Scoutmaster Stone. Everything felt so exciting: The sound of the birds, and the wind rustling the trees above us. The feel of the sunlight on my body as my shirt was undone. The sense that we could have been caught at any moment. But above all, the joy of being in the arms of this tall, beautiful daddy whom I’d looked up to and had wanted to emulate for so long. And best of all was the knowledge that this hunk of a man wanted me. He told me that he wanted to see my ass and it was clear that he intended to fuck me. I didn’t dare to say no, but the doubts suddenly came rushing in. What if it hurt? What if I didn’t know what to do? What if I was a disappointment? I went into autopilot and started to unbuckle my belt, undoing the buttons on my pants and unzipping the fly, heart pounding with fear. He stood behind me and pulled me into him. It felt comforting for a moment, so I tried to regulate my breathing, remembering how calm Noah had seemed when I pushed my dick into him. The next thing I remember is Scoutmaster Stone pushing me over the branch of a tree. My underwear was still on, and for a while he just pushed his big dick between my legs. Then he pulled my underwear down and my heart was suddenly thumping in my ears again. He seemed to like what he saw because he made a heck of a lot of appreciative sounds before pulling my ass cheeks apart and pushing his tongue into my hole until it was glistening with spit. Then, just like that, he pushed the tip into me. I took a deep breath. The experience became more intense the further it crept inside me. By the time he was all the way in, I thought I was going to burst. The noises that must have been coming out of my mouth! But I gritted my teeth like a good boy and, sure enough, the initial discomfort soon went away, to be replaced by a sensation of pure ecstasy. It felt extraordinary. My entire body started to shake and the area where his dick was inside me started to almost throb. He went faster and faster and I suddenly got the impression that he’d lost control. He started panting real fast and breathing really heavily. Seconds later, he grunted loudly and I felt him exploding into me. I genuinely felt him firing round-after-round of semen inside me. As he pulled out, it started to drip down. The moment of calm following the storm was instantly wrecked by the sound of a vehicle pulling up on the road near where we were standing. I’d been so carried away that I hadn’t realized we were so close to a road. Scoutmaster Stone instantly flew into a panic and started pulling his jeans up, thrusting my shirt and pants at me before grabbing my hand and dragging me further into the woods before we could be seen. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/sneaking-off-scout-logan-chapter-8.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0096/0.1712084171.jpg Sneaking Off | SCOUT LOGAN | Chapter 8 In truth, I just needed a bit of space. Things have been a little weird of late, what with my Dad joining our Troop as a Scoutmaster, and sometimes I just have to take myself away to think and reset. So this afternoon I wandered off into the woods carrying my backpack. I had no idea where I was going, which is fairly dangerous, because when I get into that sort of mood, I can pretty easily lose track of where I am. So, I stopped and, suddenly realizing that I was lost, and decided to crack open my compass. At that moment, I heard a rustle in the trees behind me. I found myself turning around really slowly, half-expecting to come face-to-face with a bear or something. I was surprised, but fairly relieved, to see Scoutmaster Patrick making his way towards me. To tell you the truth, I’ve been getting quite a vibe from him for a few weeks now. When I’m with Dad, I often see the fellow Scoutmaster looking across at us, sometimes really quizzically. I occasionally find it a bit disarming because it makes me wonder if he knows what’s going on. Anyway, there we were in the middle of the woods and he’s beckoning me to follow him into the trees, with a look on his face which tells me he’s in the mood for something pretty naughty. My heart started pounding in my throat but I found myself following him before I’d worked out whether doing so was at all sensible. I was basically led by my dick, but, in all honesty, the sight of Scoutmaster Patrick’s sexy ass, crammed into his tight trousers, kinda hypnotized me. Seconds later, we were up against a tree, making out like crazy—kissing passionately with his hands groping pretty much every part of my body. He started grabbing my ass and I felt a rush of pure excitement surge through me. I soon found myself clumsily undoing his belt and reaching through the fly of his trousers, desperate to know how his dick looked and felt. Lemme tell you; it’s a thing of great beauty. I grabbed it through his underwear first. The hard-on felt warm and was damp with pre-cum. I soon had the huge weapon out of its cage and was tonguing it and choking on it like some sort of whore. He started gasping and groaning and I broke out into goosebumps. He turned me around and pushed me against a tree, kissing my neck as he pulled my shorts and underwear down. He then knelt behind me and thrusted his fat tongue deep into my hole until my entire body was humming and vibrating with extreme lust. And then, just like that, he was inside me. His big dick tore me apart, thrusting so deeply that I thought it would soon punch through my belly button. He fucked me long and hard. Sometimes he’d stop pumping and I’d take over, squeezing my ass muscles real tight and rocking my pelvis forwards and backwards to ride him. I wanted to thrill him, to excite him, to make him desperately want me. My entire body began to shake as he picked up the pace and power of his thrusts and I realized I was making the most bizarre noises, overcome with ecstatic pleasure. Within seconds he was spraying his huge load inside me. I could feel his dick twitching and throbbing as round-after-round of semen fired deep into me. He took his time pulling out, then started pushing his still-hard cock back into me as his cum was pouring out of my ass and spattering onto the forest floor. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0096.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0096/0.1712084171.jpg Sneaking Off | SCOUT LOGAN | Chapter 8 In truth, I just needed a bit of space. Things have been a little weird of late, what with my Dad joining our Troop as a Scoutmaster, and sometimes I just have to take myself away to think and reset. So this afternoon I wandered off into the woods carrying my backpack. I had no idea where I was going, which is fairly dangerous, because when I get into that sort of mood, I can pretty easily lose track of where I am. So, I stopped and, suddenly realizing that I was lost, and decided to crack open my compass. At that moment, I heard a rustle in the trees behind me. I found myself turning around really slowly, half-expecting to come face-to-face with a bear or something. I was surprised, but fairly relieved, to see Scoutmaster Patrick making his way towards me. To tell you the truth, I’ve been getting quite a vibe from him for a few weeks now. When I’m with Dad, I often see the fellow Scoutmaster looking across at us, sometimes really quizzically. I occasionally find it a bit disarming because it makes me wonder if he knows what’s going on. Anyway, there we were in the middle of the woods and he’s beckoning me to follow him into the trees, with a look on his face which tells me he’s in the mood for something pretty naughty. My heart started pounding in my throat but I found myself following him before I’d worked out whether doing so was at all sensible. I was basically led by my dick, but, in all honesty, the sight of Scoutmaster Patrick’s sexy ass, crammed into his tight trousers, kinda hypnotized me. Seconds later, we were up against a tree, making out like crazy—kissing passionately with his hands groping pretty much every part of my body. He started grabbing my ass and I felt a rush of pure excitement surge through me. I soon found myself clumsily undoing his belt and reaching through the fly of his trousers, desperate to know how his dick looked and felt. Lemme tell you; it’s a thing of great beauty. I grabbed it through his underwear first. The hard-on felt warm and was damp with pre-cum. I soon had the huge weapon out of its cage and was tonguing it and choking on it like some sort of whore. He started gasping and groaning and I broke out into goosebumps. He turned me around and pushed me against a tree, kissing my neck as he pulled my shorts and underwear down. He then knelt behind me and thrusted his fat tongue deep into my hole until my entire body was humming and vibrating with extreme lust. And then, just like that, he was inside me. His big dick tore me apart, thrusting so deeply that I thought it would soon punch through my belly button. He fucked me long and hard. Sometimes he’d stop pumping and I’d take over, squeezing my ass muscles real tight and rocking my pelvis forwards and backwards to ride him. I wanted to thrill him, to excite him, to make him desperately want me. My entire body began to shake as he picked up the pace and power of his thrusts and I realized I was making the most bizarre noises, overcome with ecstatic pleasure. Within seconds he was spraying his huge load inside me. I could feel his dick twitching and throbbing as round-after-round of semen fired deep into me. He took his time pulling out, then started pushing his still-hard cock back into me as his cum was pouring out of my ass and spattering onto the forest floor. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-pledge-scout-cole-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0095/0.1710792885.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT COLE | Chapter 2 It’s difficult to explain quite what a profound effect Scout Cole has had on me. Until I met him, I was leading a fairly uneventful life. Many might describe it as boring. Sure, I’m a divorcee and no one ever leaves their wife without a considerable amount of drama, but because sex is something which always seemed to get me into trouble, I’d been content to view it as a thing of the past. That was until I met Cole… I’d always wanted to give something back to the community, and becoming a Scout leader seemed like the perfect way to pass on some of the skills and knowledge I had acquired during my lifetime. Scouting was something I took seriously as a boy and, if I’m honest, I wanted to re-discover the sense of wide-eyed innocence and enthusiasm I felt for pretty much everything back in those days. So I signed up, and within weeks had completed my training as was volunteering for my local troop. Cole stood out from the other ScoutBoys. He’s as tall as he is handsome. He’s blond, blue-eyed, focused and obedient, but he’s also something of an enigma. His voice is surprisingly deep and resonant, but at times he can come across as almost cripplingly shy. I felt privileged to be tasked with overseeing his progression into the Elite Scouts. It’s a great honor for any young man, but I somehow knew that he could be trusted to take his new role incredibly seriously. His oath, of course, was word perfect. Even in my short time as a Scoutmaster, I’ve heard some disastrous renditions of those all-important words, but Scout Cole breezed through them and gave me a sense that he meant everything he was saying. He looked so handsome in his uniform. I felt a rush of excitement as I opened the box with his pin in it and then felt my hands shaking inexplicably as I attached it to his pocket. In retrospect I realize I was experiencing a pure bolt of sexual adrenaline. I think perhaps, in that moment, I’d convinced myself I’d developed nothing but a harmless crush on the boy—just as I’d had all those unmentionable crushes on other boys and, in fact, many of the Scoutmasters when I was Cole’s age. Sadly, these days, I have the body of a red-blooded male, one who discovered at that very moment that he hadn’t had sex for way too long and was desperate to remedy this. The more I tried to dismiss the idea, the more intense the feelings became. And then I guess it just happened. One second I was pushing his chin up to encourage him to stand with more confidence and the next, I was kissing him. And the moment I started, it became almost impossible to stop. His lips were full and soft and he kissed back with extreme passion. I felt my hand being drawn down to his crotch, which I groped inquisitively. He was already rock-hard and I was utterly astonished by the size of his dick. He began to groan as I started to unbutton his tight-fitting uniform shirt. He knew what was coming. That boy was no newbie. I stood behind him, twisting his nipples and pulling his head back to kiss him, before unbuckling his belt and pushing down his shorts. He held his breath expectantly, his enormous cock twitching uncontrollably in his underpants, helplessly spewing ribbons of pre-cum into the fabric. I encouraged him to squat on the desk and present his smooth, sexy ass to me. I guess I’d made up my mind I was going to fuck him and wouldn’t deviate from this particular mission until he told me to stop, which, somehow, I knew he wasn’t going to do. I got my tongue lodged firmly inside his ass, my thick mustache gently tickling his soft butt cheeks as I began to undress myself. I work hard on my physique. Ironically, when I stopped having sex, I found myself becoming increasingly obsessed with the gym, and honing my body in a way that my 30-something self could only have dreamed of doing. There’s not an ounce of fat on me. My dick was almost bursting out of my pants and I knew I had to release it from its captivity. Scout Cole jerked himself frantically and we kissed hungrily as I removed what was left of my clothing. He fell to his knees like a good Scoutboy, pushed down my underpants and immediately started to suck me off. His wet lips slid up and down my huge shaft with immense ease and he was soon taking me deep into his throat. I threw him down onto the desk and wasted no time whatsoever. I spat on my dick and pushed the entire beast into him. He was tight beyond words, but it almost felt as though his butt had been tailor-made for me. I was able to get all 9-inches of my manhood into him, all the way up to my tingling balls. As I rammed my dick in and out, I wondered why the hell I’d gotten to a place where I thought I’d live a sex-free life. Fucking Scout Cole was pleasurable in an almost otherworldly way. I have seldom felt so powerful or so profoundly turned on. Sure, it was probably the most inappropriate thing I’ve ever done in my life but then again, my life had been a fairly colorless place up until this point. He was rock-hard throughout. There was no doubt; he was finding it very exciting. I got him onto his back on the desk and stood between his well-spread legs pushing myself back into him again and looking down into his beautiful face as he gritted his teeth in near disbelief, his dick now squirting jets of pre-cum. In that position I was able to really let him have it, and lemme tell you, I did not hold back. Frankly, I wouldn’t have been able to even if I’d wanted to. A few more strokes and I got that old-familiar orgasmic feeling. The semen flew out of my dick, lining his insides with a thick layer of cream. Scout Cole was mine. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0095.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0095/0.1710792885.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT COLE | Chapter 2 It’s difficult to explain quite what a profound effect Scout Cole has had on me. Until I met him, I was leading a fairly uneventful life. Many might describe it as boring. Sure, I’m a divorcee and no one ever leaves their wife without a considerable amount of drama, but because sex is something which always seemed to get me into trouble, I’d been content to view it as a thing of the past. That was until I met Cole… I’d always wanted to give something back to the community, and becoming a Scout leader seemed like the perfect way to pass on some of the skills and knowledge I had acquired during my lifetime. Scouting was something I took seriously as a boy and, if I’m honest, I wanted to re-discover the sense of wide-eyed innocence and enthusiasm I felt for pretty much everything back in those days. So I signed up, and within weeks had completed my training as was volunteering for my local troop. Cole stood out from the other ScoutBoys. He’s as tall as he is handsome. He’s blond, blue-eyed, focused and obedient, but he’s also something of an enigma. His voice is surprisingly deep and resonant, but at times he can come across as almost cripplingly shy. I felt privileged to be tasked with overseeing his progression into the Elite Scouts. It’s a great honor for any young man, but I somehow knew that he could be trusted to take his new role incredibly seriously. His oath, of course, was word perfect. Even in my short time as a Scoutmaster, I’ve heard some disastrous renditions of those all-important words, but Scout Cole breezed through them and gave me a sense that he meant everything he was saying. He looked so handsome in his uniform. I felt a rush of excitement as I opened the box with his pin in it and then felt my hands shaking inexplicably as I attached it to his pocket. In retrospect I realize I was experiencing a pure bolt of sexual adrenaline. I think perhaps, in that moment, I’d convinced myself I’d developed nothing but a harmless crush on the boy—just as I’d had all those unmentionable crushes on other boys and, in fact, many of the Scoutmasters when I was Cole’s age. Sadly, these days, I have the body of a red-blooded male, one who discovered at that very moment that he hadn’t had sex for way too long and was desperate to remedy this. The more I tried to dismiss the idea, the more intense the feelings became. And then I guess it just happened. One second I was pushing his chin up to encourage him to stand with more confidence and the next, I was kissing him. And the moment I started, it became almost impossible to stop. His lips were full and soft and he kissed back with extreme passion. I felt my hand being drawn down to his crotch, which I groped inquisitively. He was already rock-hard and I was utterly astonished by the size of his dick. He began to groan as I started to unbutton his tight-fitting uniform shirt. He knew what was coming. That boy was no newbie. I stood behind him, twisting his nipples and pulling his head back to kiss him, before unbuckling his belt and pushing down his shorts. He held his breath expectantly, his enormous cock twitching uncontrollably in his underpants, helplessly spewing ribbons of pre-cum into the fabric. I encouraged him to squat on the desk and present his smooth, sexy ass to me. I guess I’d made up my mind I was going to fuck him and wouldn’t deviate from this particular mission until he told me to stop, which, somehow, I knew he wasn’t going to do. I got my tongue lodged firmly inside his ass, my thick mustache gently tickling his soft butt cheeks as I began to undress myself. I work hard on my physique. Ironically, when I stopped having sex, I found myself becoming increasingly obsessed with the gym, and honing my body in a way that my 30-something self could only have dreamed of doing. There’s not an ounce of fat on me. My dick was almost bursting out of my pants and I knew I had to release it from its captivity. Scout Cole jerked himself frantically and we kissed hungrily as I removed what was left of my clothing. He fell to his knees like a good Scoutboy, pushed down my underpants and immediately started to suck me off. His wet lips slid up and down my huge shaft with immense ease and he was soon taking me deep into his throat. I threw him down onto the desk and wasted no time whatsoever. I spat on my dick and pushed the entire beast into him. He was tight beyond words, but it almost felt as though his butt had been tailor-made for me. I was able to get all 9-inches of my manhood into him, all the way up to my tingling balls. As I rammed my dick in and out, I wondered why the hell I’d gotten to a place where I thought I’d live a sex-free life. Fucking Scout Cole was pleasurable in an almost otherworldly way. I have seldom felt so powerful or so profoundly turned on. Sure, it was probably the most inappropriate thing I’ve ever done in my life but then again, my life had been a fairly colorless place up until this point. He was rock-hard throughout. There was no doubt; he was finding it very exciting. I got him onto his back on the desk and stood between his well-spread legs pushing myself back into him again and looking down into his beautiful face as he gritted his teeth in near disbelief, his dick now squirting jets of pre-cum. In that position I was able to really let him have it, and lemme tell you, I did not hold back. Frankly, I wouldn’t have been able to even if I’d wanted to. A few more strokes and I got that old-familiar orgasmic feeling. The semen flew out of my dick, lining his insides with a thick layer of cream. Scout Cole was mine. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/first-aid-scout-serg-chapter-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0094/0.1709849275.jpg First Aid | SCOUT SERG | Chapter 4 I saw the look of smug satisfaction on Scoutmaster Snow’s face when he returned from a “hike” in the woods with Scout Serg; The stains all over their disheveled uniforms was a giveaway. It was all Scoutmaster Snow could do to keep his grubby hands to himself for the rest of the trip and Scout Serg pretty much blushed every time he looked at the Scoutmaster. The sight had a profound effect on me. Watching their bonera almost constantly throbbing in their uniform pants was almost too much to bear; I couldn’t think about much else after we’d returned to civilization. I was quite relieved to discover that Scoutmaster Snow couldn’t make it to the troop’s most recent expedition into the wilderness. I wasn’t sure I’d have been able to cope with the two of them cooing and sighing and then slippin’ away to fuck like rabbits. I decided to take Scout Serg under my wing—purely for altruistic reasons, you understand. Anyway, I spent a few days getting to know him and he’s a very intelligent and impressive young man. Of course, it wasn’t long before I started subtly flirting with him, you know, just to see if there was a glimmer of interest coming back at me. Which there was. Before long, he was shooting me the most intense, lust-filled looks, flushing red every time I held his gaze. If you’re gonna bang a Scoutboy on a camping trip, you gotta seize the moment as soon as it presents itself. And on day three, that moment was delivered on a golden platter. The boys were all given a choice either of going swimming in the lake, or learning first aid. To be frank, I wasn’t sure anyone would opt for the latter on what had turned out to be pretty much the hottest day of the year, but Scout Serg is a singular young man and so I guess if anyone was gonna take the geeky option, it was him. I suspect the other Scoutmasters were quite relieved when I “selflessly” said I’d be more than happy to remain on the campsite to teach him a few basic skills while the rest of them hot-footed it to the other side of the woods. And, just like that, we were alone. I wasted no time whatsoever. There’s always the chance that some fool will return to camp after getting lost on the journey over, or discovering some hitherto unknown primeval fear of open water. It had rained in the morning but the sun was really hot, so the moisture was burning off and making everything humid. I took Scout Serg to my tent and went through the motions of teaching him some pretty crude first aid. We went through the old cut-on-the-arm scenario because, well, it was pretty much all I could remember in the heat of the moment. Besides, it involves a degree of intimacy which I figured might come in useful. Of course, the moment I started to run my hands over his arm, his entire demeanor changed. His words started to fail him, he began to blush and he could barely look me in the eye. Moments later, we were locked in a passionate embrace, kissing with intensity. His lips were soft and full. The experience was remarkably pleasurable—and incredibly addictive. We started to undress each other. It felt like time had stopped. We could savor every moment. And man, when he exposed his well-defined chest for the first time, I was filled with a rush of pure excitement. The sight of my dark, tanned skin pressing against his pale, innocent flesh was, for some unknown reason, one of the most erotic things I’ve ever experienced. I guess it was the contrast and the contradiction of everything and the fact that his heart was pounding like crazy, desperate to take things to the next level. I couldn’t hold back any longer and pushed him onto his knees, pulling down his shorts and his spotlessly-laundered underpants to expose the most beautiful, tight hole, which I immediately invaded with my tongue. The boy tasted so sweet. Within minutes, I was naked from the waist down. The well-trained Scoutboy immediately got to work sucking on my big dick like his life depended on it. He ran his tongue up and down the shaft, getting it deep into his mouth. The boy was certainly no novice when it came to dick sucking. In fact he was a total master! My head was spinning. He got all dominant for a few seconds, pushing me onto my back, before turning around, squatting with his back to me and lowering himself down onto my dick. He rode it like a pro, squeezing every inch with his well-defined ass muscles and grinding till I was in some sort of sexed-up trance, unable to do anything other than lie there being pleasured. He picked up the pace and I basically felt like I’d died and gone to heaven. Then he turned around and lowered himself onto me again, staring into my eyes as his hole slowly sucked the semen out of me. Seconds later he was panting and yelling as white sticky stuff flew out of his dick in all directions. He continued to ride me long after he’d shot, his dick still rock-hard and sliding through the giant pool of semen he’d deposited on my stomach. I contemplated shooting a load inside him, but pulled out just at the last moment, jerking myself into oblivion, the sweat pouring down my forehead like Niagara Falls. Then he guided my dick back into him again and continued to ride it until the cum was squelching inside him… and I was utterly hooked. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0094.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0094/0.1709849275.jpg First Aid | SCOUT SERG | Chapter 4 I saw the look of smug satisfaction on Scoutmaster Snow’s face when he returned from a “hike” in the woods with Scout Serg; The stains all over their disheveled uniforms was a giveaway. It was all Scoutmaster Snow could do to keep his grubby hands to himself for the rest of the trip and Scout Serg pretty much blushed every time he looked at the Scoutmaster. The sight had a profound effect on me. Watching their bonera almost constantly throbbing in their uniform pants was almost too much to bear; I couldn’t think about much else after we’d returned to civilization. I was quite relieved to discover that Scoutmaster Snow couldn’t make it to the troop’s most recent expedition into the wilderness. I wasn’t sure I’d have been able to cope with the two of them cooing and sighing and then slippin’ away to fuck like rabbits. I decided to take Scout Serg under my wing—purely for altruistic reasons, you understand. Anyway, I spent a few days getting to know him and he’s a very intelligent and impressive young man. Of course, it wasn’t long before I started subtly flirting with him, you know, just to see if there was a glimmer of interest coming back at me. Which there was. Before long, he was shooting me the most intense, lust-filled looks, flushing red every time I held his gaze. If you’re gonna bang a Scoutboy on a camping trip, you gotta seize the moment as soon as it presents itself. And on day three, that moment was delivered on a golden platter. The boys were all given a choice either of going swimming in the lake, or learning first aid. To be frank, I wasn’t sure anyone would opt for the latter on what had turned out to be pretty much the hottest day of the year, but Scout Serg is a singular young man and so I guess if anyone was gonna take the geeky option, it was him. I suspect the other Scoutmasters were quite relieved when I “selflessly” said I’d be more than happy to remain on the campsite to teach him a few basic skills while the rest of them hot-footed it to the other side of the woods. And, just like that, we were alone. I wasted no time whatsoever. There’s always the chance that some fool will return to camp after getting lost on the journey over, or discovering some hitherto unknown primeval fear of open water. It had rained in the morning but the sun was really hot, so the moisture was burning off and making everything humid. I took Scout Serg to my tent and went through the motions of teaching him some pretty crude first aid. We went through the old cut-on-the-arm scenario because, well, it was pretty much all I could remember in the heat of the moment. Besides, it involves a degree of intimacy which I figured might come in useful. Of course, the moment I started to run my hands over his arm, his entire demeanor changed. His words started to fail him, he began to blush and he could barely look me in the eye. Moments later, we were locked in a passionate embrace, kissing with intensity. His lips were soft and full. The experience was remarkably pleasurable—and incredibly addictive. We started to undress each other. It felt like time had stopped. We could savor every moment. And man, when he exposed his well-defined chest for the first time, I was filled with a rush of pure excitement. The sight of my dark, tanned skin pressing against his pale, innocent flesh was, for some unknown reason, one of the most erotic things I’ve ever experienced. I guess it was the contrast and the contradiction of everything and the fact that his heart was pounding like crazy, desperate to take things to the next level. I couldn’t hold back any longer and pushed him onto his knees, pulling down his shorts and his spotlessly-laundered underpants to expose the most beautiful, tight hole, which I immediately invaded with my tongue. The boy tasted so sweet. Within minutes, I was naked from the waist down. The well-trained Scoutboy immediately got to work sucking on my big dick like his life depended on it. He ran his tongue up and down the shaft, getting it deep into his mouth. The boy was certainly no novice when it came to dick sucking. In fact he was a total master! My head was spinning. He got all dominant for a few seconds, pushing me onto my back, before turning around, squatting with his back to me and lowering himself down onto my dick. He rode it like a pro, squeezing every inch with his well-defined ass muscles and grinding till I was in some sort of sexed-up trance, unable to do anything other than lie there being pleasured. He picked up the pace and I basically felt like I’d died and gone to heaven. Then he turned around and lowered himself onto me again, staring into my eyes as his hole slowly sucked the semen out of me. Seconds later he was panting and yelling as white sticky stuff flew out of his dick in all directions. He continued to ride me long after he’d shot, his dick still rock-hard and sliding through the giant pool of semen he’d deposited on my stomach. I contemplated shooting a load inside him, but pulled out just at the last moment, jerking myself into oblivion, the sweat pouring down my forehead like Niagara Falls. Then he guided my dick back into him again and continued to ride it until the cum was squelching inside him… and I was utterly hooked. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-hike-scout-noah-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0093/0.1708546504.jpg The Hike | SCOUT NOAH | Chapter 3 I don’t know what’s gotten into me of late. Since joining the Elite Scouts I’ve pretty much been out of control, on a seemingly endless quest for the ultimate orgasm. It turns out that I’ve got a thing for older men. Fortunately, it also turns out that I’m like catnip to the very men I lust after the most. I don’t know if I should admit to being pretty proud to have been fucked every which way by nearly every one of our Scoutmasters. It’s certainly been an adventure, and I’ve become an expert in being sneaky. When you’re slipping away every five seconds to suck someone else’s dick, you have to be discrete and know how to cover your tracks. Someone who’s so specifically into older men probably shouldn’t be admitting that he’s developed a bit of a crush on a boy his own age, but the more I look at fellow Scout Mike, the more he intrigues me. It’s funny; when I first met him, I thought he was a bit of a weirdo. He’s geeky, he’s into strange shit and his body just doesn’t seem to move the way he wants it to. Then, one day, he turned up to an expedition wearing a ludicrously tight pair of pants and I suddenly realized what an enormous bulge he was packing. And from that moment on, it was all I could think about. I was pretty certain that he was a virgin and I rapidly became completely obsessed with the idea of being his first. I wanted to teach him some of the tricks I’d learned. We started hanging out and I began to flirt a bit… and then a lot. I could never quite tell if he was feeling it. Sometimes I’d think I was onto a sure thing, and then he’d start going on about his girlfriend (whose name changed at least three times so she was plainly a figment of his imagination), but I often wondered if his mentioning her was a subtle way of getting me to back off when he felt uncomfortable. We had a bit of free time one afternoon, so we headed out into the woods to see if we could find any snakes. Mike loves snakes. See? I told you he was into weird shit. Anyway, there we were in the middle of nowhere, and I’d been thinking about sex for hours, so I decided to pretend I’d heard a noise and then I was lamely trying to convince him that we were about to happen upon a pair of hikers who’d stumbled off the beaten track and decided to have a bit of alfresco fucking. He plainly didn’t believe me, but kinda entered into the spirit of the fantasy, saying he felt like if it were him in the woods making out, he’d be doing so as silently as was humanly possible. No one would hear him at it. Of course, I immediately felt as though every last drop of blood in my body was either flowing to my face or to my dick. I dunno what came over me. Maybe I’ve started to think and behave like a Scoutmaster, but I stepped right up to him, looked directly into his dark, brooding eyes and said, “Prove it.” And that was it. Suddenly we were kissing. He was surprisingly good at it and certainly wasn’t as freaked out about it as I thought he might have been. He tasted really good as well. It sounds crazy, but as he started groping me, I realized what enormous hands he has. Then I felt his crotch pushing into mine, and I figured there was definitely something quite impressive on the prowl down there. What can I say? We went there looking for snakes… I couldn’t wipe the smile off my face as I undid his belt and pushed down his pants, falling to my knees in the process. His dick wasn’t actually fully hard yet, but it was already making my eyes water. Frankly, it was pretty tricky to fit it into my mouth even while it was semi-hard. I felt this rush of insane excitement as it began to stiffen in my mouth, I looked up at him and realized how massively into him I was. I wanted him to lose his virginity inside my ass and I wanted it rough and brutally hard. And then it was like he was reading my mind. Something suddenly seemed to come over him and all that Mikey-awkwardness drained away. It struck me in retrospect that he’d probably not been sucked before, and that, by doing so, I was awakening something in him. There was no going back now. Mike was intent on going from zero to sixty right then and there. He murmured something crude about my ass, before standing me up and pushing me against a tree. Maybe in these instances there’s a carnal instinct which takes over? I mean, animals in the wild seem to know how to do it without reading instruction manuals or studying porn? Mike certainly knew that he wanted my ass and that he’d need to get it wet if the transaction was going to be successful. He squatted behind me and fairly casually shoved his tongue into my ass. He wasn’t doing it with a great deal of finesse, but there was something really sexy about the fact that he was merely going through the motions. He didn’t need me to enjoy being rimmed, he just knew that it was a process which needed to happen for him to get what he wanted. I was desperate to know how his cock would feel slicing into me. I clung onto the tree branch and waited for the magical moment… He stood up behind me and basically just shoved it in. He didn’t ask permission. He didn’t check if I had a condom or needed him to use one. He just pushed it in, in the middle of a forest, with me smushed-up against a tree. There was no romance. He lost his virginity, still half-dressed in his Scout uniform, with no build up, no nerves and no ceremony. His dick felt huge inside me. Plainly it felt considerably larger as a result of him making no attempt whatsoever to warm me up and deciding instead to simply pound me like it was his birthright, but there’s no getting around the fact that he’s a very very big boy down there. I looked back and saw that he was gritting his teeth and it struck me he was trying to bang me as hard as possible. I’d become so used to the sophistication of the Scoutmasters that it was a pleasantly pervy change to have someone simply use me for his own pleasure. He went harder and faster and then suddenly pulled out of me, jerking himself until his warm spunk squirted all over my lower back. I was quite impressed that he pushed himself back into me afterwards. The boy’s a natural. And the boy’s gonna get it again and again and again… http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0093.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0093/0.1708546504.jpg The Hike | SCOUT NOAH | Chapter 3 I don’t know what’s gotten into me of late. Since joining the Elite Scouts I’ve pretty much been out of control, on a seemingly endless quest for the ultimate orgasm. It turns out that I’ve got a thing for older men. Fortunately, it also turns out that I’m like catnip to the very men I lust after the most. I don’t know if I should admit to being pretty proud to have been fucked every which way by nearly every one of our Scoutmasters. It’s certainly been an adventure, and I’ve become an expert in being sneaky. When you’re slipping away every five seconds to suck someone else’s dick, you have to be discrete and know how to cover your tracks. Someone who’s so specifically into older men probably shouldn’t be admitting that he’s developed a bit of a crush on a boy his own age, but the more I look at fellow Scout Mike, the more he intrigues me. It’s funny; when I first met him, I thought he was a bit of a weirdo. He’s geeky, he’s into strange shit and his body just doesn’t seem to move the way he wants it to. Then, one day, he turned up to an expedition wearing a ludicrously tight pair of pants and I suddenly realized what an enormous bulge he was packing. And from that moment on, it was all I could think about. I was pretty certain that he was a virgin and I rapidly became completely obsessed with the idea of being his first. I wanted to teach him some of the tricks I’d learned. We started hanging out and I began to flirt a bit… and then a lot. I could never quite tell if he was feeling it. Sometimes I’d think I was onto a sure thing, and then he’d start going on about his girlfriend (whose name changed at least three times so she was plainly a figment of his imagination), but I often wondered if his mentioning her was a subtle way of getting me to back off when he felt uncomfortable. We had a bit of free time one afternoon, so we headed out into the woods to see if we could find any snakes. Mike loves snakes. See? I told you he was into weird shit. Anyway, there we were in the middle of nowhere, and I’d been thinking about sex for hours, so I decided to pretend I’d heard a noise and then I was lamely trying to convince him that we were about to happen upon a pair of hikers who’d stumbled off the beaten track and decided to have a bit of alfresco fucking. He plainly didn’t believe me, but kinda entered into the spirit of the fantasy, saying he felt like if it were him in the woods making out, he’d be doing so as silently as was humanly possible. No one would hear him at it. Of course, I immediately felt as though every last drop of blood in my body was either flowing to my face or to my dick. I dunno what came over me. Maybe I’ve started to think and behave like a Scoutmaster, but I stepped right up to him, looked directly into his dark, brooding eyes and said, “Prove it.” And that was it. Suddenly we were kissing. He was surprisingly good at it and certainly wasn’t as freaked out about it as I thought he might have been. He tasted really good as well. It sounds crazy, but as he started groping me, I realized what enormous hands he has. Then I felt his crotch pushing into mine, and I figured there was definitely something quite impressive on the prowl down there. What can I say? We went there looking for snakes… I couldn’t wipe the smile off my face as I undid his belt and pushed down his pants, falling to my knees in the process. His dick wasn’t actually fully hard yet, but it was already making my eyes water. Frankly, it was pretty tricky to fit it into my mouth even while it was semi-hard. I felt this rush of insane excitement as it began to stiffen in my mouth, I looked up at him and realized how massively into him I was. I wanted him to lose his virginity inside my ass and I wanted it rough and brutally hard. And then it was like he was reading my mind. Something suddenly seemed to come over him and all that Mikey-awkwardness drained away. It struck me in retrospect that he’d probably not been sucked before, and that, by doing so, I was awakening something in him. There was no going back now. Mike was intent on going from zero to sixty right then and there. He murmured something crude about my ass, before standing me up and pushing me against a tree. Maybe in these instances there’s a carnal instinct which takes over? I mean, animals in the wild seem to know how to do it without reading instruction manuals or studying porn? Mike certainly knew that he wanted my ass and that he’d need to get it wet if the transaction was going to be successful. He squatted behind me and fairly casually shoved his tongue into my ass. He wasn’t doing it with a great deal of finesse, but there was something really sexy about the fact that he was merely going through the motions. He didn’t need me to enjoy being rimmed, he just knew that it was a process which needed to happen for him to get what he wanted. I was desperate to know how his cock would feel slicing into me. I clung onto the tree branch and waited for the magical moment… He stood up behind me and basically just shoved it in. He didn’t ask permission. He didn’t check if I had a condom or needed him to use one. He just pushed it in, in the middle of a forest, with me smushed-up against a tree. There was no romance. He lost his virginity, still half-dressed in his Scout uniform, with no build up, no nerves and no ceremony. His dick felt huge inside me. Plainly it felt considerably larger as a result of him making no attempt whatsoever to warm me up and deciding instead to simply pound me like it was his birthright, but there’s no getting around the fact that he’s a very very big boy down there. I looked back and saw that he was gritting his teeth and it struck me he was trying to bang me as hard as possible. I’d become so used to the sophistication of the Scoutmasters that it was a pleasantly pervy change to have someone simply use me for his own pleasure. He went harder and faster and then suddenly pulled out of me, jerking himself until his warm spunk squirted all over my lower back. I was quite impressed that he pushed himself back into me afterwards. The boy’s a natural. And the boy’s gonna get it again and again and again… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/scoutmasters-secret-scout-colton-chapter-7.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0092/0.1707412818.jpg Scoutmaster’s Secret | SCOUT COLTON | Chapter 7 I guess you could call us lovers. I’ve certainly had Scout Colton way too many times for me to be able to describe him as a casual hook up. Besides, there’s nothing casual about the way I feel about him. The boy is super special. The more time I spend with him, the more I realize quite how remarkable he is. I’ve seldom felt so connected to a person; emotionally as well as sexually. He rocks my world. My feelings for him are almost certainly amped up by the illicit nature of our relationship and the fact that we need to work really hard to maintain it. Creeping about in the shadows after dark can be exciting, and when we finally manage to catch a few minutes together and alone, the sex is always mind-blowing. In my view, a nighttime session in a tent is about as good as it gets. There’s something deeply sensual about the middle of the night. The world outside is encased in a blanket of silence, the dense air smells of wood-smoke and damp vegetation, moths dive at the lamp dimly flickering inside the tent and time seems to slow to a complete standstill. When a boy creeps into your tent, you know you’ll be with him until dawn. You can relax. Scout Colton and I had been planning this encounter for days. We had it all worked out. We’d come up with a series of watertight excuses for the unlikely event of him getting caught in my tent. The nearer we got to the encounter, the hornier I became. A single glance in his direction was seemingly all it took for my dick to start throbbing—and lemme tell you, spewing precum is no laughing matter when your uniform pants are light beige in color. I can’t tell you how many times I looked down at my crotch and saw a great big wet patch. I started tying a sweater around my waist to combat the issue. So, anyway, I was kissing him before I’d managed to zip the tent flaps back up, and then, there we were, on the groundsheet, making out like star-crossed lovers, our hands exploring every inch of what had become frustratingly forbidden fruit… I love unbuttoning that boy’s shirt. He has this sweet smell about him; a mixture of soap, talc and cheap deodorant. It’s a smell which I’ve come to associate with extreme pleasure; a smell which instantly makes my dick spring to life. It’s also a smell which tells me I’m about to experience the pleasure of running my hands over his soft, smooth chest which invariably feels like silk underneath my giant, rugged palms. The sensation always causes me to kiss him with more urgency. His shorts are always next to come off. The delayed gratification associated with unbuckling his belt before slowly unzipping his fly never ceases to do the business for me. By the time those shorts are down, every fiber of my being is ready to fuck him. My hand slides down the back of his underpants. I push a sneaky finger inside him and before long, he’s gasping and twitching in anticipation. At that moment, time simply grinds to a halt. All the worries in the outside world vanish. All thoughts disappear. All the deep concerns about the ethics of what we’re doing evaporate. It’s just me and him, edging closer and closer to a paradise the intensity of which no one else will ever understand, let alone experience. I remove my pants and underwear, exposing my big daddy dick, which is always rock-hard and curving up towards my belly button. He knows now to get on his stomach and give me head. He knows exactly how I need to be sucked; exactly what my dick is crying out for. He’ll slowly work his lips further and further down the shaft towards the base, and my pre-cum will squirt into his tight throat. I usually turn him onto his stomach, so that his beautiful dick can create intricate snail trails on the khaki-coloured ground sheet. Within seconds, my tongue will be skimming across his hole and then penetrating it tantalizingly. Everything is as natural as it can be. Pre-cum and spit is all the boy needs to prepare him for my dick. And then I’m pushing myself into him until my pelvis is pressed against his ass cheeks. At a certain point, he’ll gasp. No matter how many times we do this, there’s always the sweet moment when his body registers surprise at quite how big I am. I tend to kneel behind him to begin with. It makes me feel dominant and I like to exert my power from the off. The position gives me plenty of thrust and the boy always responds with deep groans and moans, usually reaching for his own dick, which he jerks erratically as the waves of youthful lust crash though his tender body. There’s always a point at which I have to stop for a moment to catch my breath and force the rising semen back down into my balls. I’m not ready to cum yet. No way! I grit my teeth. Beads of sweat start to roll from my forehead. A smile flickers across my face as I remind myself what and who I’m doing. He looks back at me with those sweet, pure eyes and I look down at my raw dick gliding in and out of his peach-like ass cheeks and wonder if there’s any better view in the world. This is my boy. At that moment, I always pull out and turn him onto his back, kissing him passionately before spitting into the palm of my hand and lubricating my rock-solid penis. I push his legs apart and then tip his pelvis back so that his hole is in line with my dripping dick… And then it’s time for round two, except this time it’s a whole lot more intense because I’m looking into the boy’s face while my dick pounds freely inside him. We lock eyes for what feels like an eternity. It’s just us. There’s no one else in the world except the moths flinging themselves at the canvas, desperate to enter the tent, craving front row seats for the sex-fest of the century. Sometimes in this position I have to put my hand over the boy’s mouth. He can get a bit noisy, which, when you’re less than ten feet away from another tent, is problematic in the extreme. Besides, there’s something hugely sexy about seeing his eyes bulging as he gasps for air. He stares at my wedding ring, no doubt wondering who I’m being unfaithful to as I grind my raw dick into him, but it doesn’t matter. None of it matters. I am with him and I will never tire of him. We were meant to find each other. I’m convinced of it. I knew at that moment that I’d passed the point of no return. I gritted my teeth, stared up at him and exploded. The spunk literally flew out of my dick and cascaded into him with the force of a volcanic eruption. I’m in trouble. I’m in big big trouble. We shouldn’t be doing this. But I know now that I cannot stop. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0092.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0092/0.1707412818.jpg Scoutmaster’s Secret | SCOUT COLTON | Chapter 7 I guess you could call us lovers. I’ve certainly had Scout Colton way too many times for me to be able to describe him as a casual hook up. Besides, there’s nothing casual about the way I feel about him. The boy is super special. The more time I spend with him, the more I realize quite how remarkable he is. I’ve seldom felt so connected to a person; emotionally as well as sexually. He rocks my world. My feelings for him are almost certainly amped up by the illicit nature of our relationship and the fact that we need to work really hard to maintain it. Creeping about in the shadows after dark can be exciting, and when we finally manage to catch a few minutes together and alone, the sex is always mind-blowing. In my view, a nighttime session in a tent is about as good as it gets. There’s something deeply sensual about the middle of the night. The world outside is encased in a blanket of silence, the dense air smells of wood-smoke and damp vegetation, moths dive at the lamp dimly flickering inside the tent and time seems to slow to a complete standstill. When a boy creeps into your tent, you know you’ll be with him until dawn. You can relax. Scout Colton and I had been planning this encounter for days. We had it all worked out. We’d come up with a series of watertight excuses for the unlikely event of him getting caught in my tent. The nearer we got to the encounter, the hornier I became. A single glance in his direction was seemingly all it took for my dick to start throbbing—and lemme tell you, spewing precum is no laughing matter when your uniform pants are light beige in color. I can’t tell you how many times I looked down at my crotch and saw a great big wet patch. I started tying a sweater around my waist to combat the issue. So, anyway, I was kissing him before I’d managed to zip the tent flaps back up, and then, there we were, on the groundsheet, making out like star-crossed lovers, our hands exploring every inch of what had become frustratingly forbidden fruit… I love unbuttoning that boy’s shirt. He has this sweet smell about him; a mixture of soap, talc and cheap deodorant. It’s a smell which I’ve come to associate with extreme pleasure; a smell which instantly makes my dick spring to life. It’s also a smell which tells me I’m about to experience the pleasure of running my hands over his soft, smooth chest which invariably feels like silk underneath my giant, rugged palms. The sensation always causes me to kiss him with more urgency. His shorts are always next to come off. The delayed gratification associated with unbuckling his belt before slowly unzipping his fly never ceases to do the business for me. By the time those shorts are down, every fiber of my being is ready to fuck him. My hand slides down the back of his underpants. I push a sneaky finger inside him and before long, he’s gasping and twitching in anticipation. At that moment, time simply grinds to a halt. All the worries in the outside world vanish. All thoughts disappear. All the deep concerns about the ethics of what we’re doing evaporate. It’s just me and him, edging closer and closer to a paradise the intensity of which no one else will ever understand, let alone experience. I remove my pants and underwear, exposing my big daddy dick, which is always rock-hard and curving up towards my belly button. He knows now to get on his stomach and give me head. He knows exactly how I need to be sucked; exactly what my dick is crying out for. He’ll slowly work his lips further and further down the shaft towards the base, and my pre-cum will squirt into his tight throat. I usually turn him onto his stomach, so that his beautiful dick can create intricate snail trails on the khaki-coloured ground sheet. Within seconds, my tongue will be skimming across his hole and then penetrating it tantalizingly. Everything is as natural as it can be. Pre-cum and spit is all the boy needs to prepare him for my dick. And then I’m pushing myself into him until my pelvis is pressed against his ass cheeks. At a certain point, he’ll gasp. No matter how many times we do this, there’s always the sweet moment when his body registers surprise at quite how big I am. I tend to kneel behind him to begin with. It makes me feel dominant and I like to exert my power from the off. The position gives me plenty of thrust and the boy always responds with deep groans and moans, usually reaching for his own dick, which he jerks erratically as the waves of youthful lust crash though his tender body. There’s always a point at which I have to stop for a moment to catch my breath and force the rising semen back down into my balls. I’m not ready to cum yet. No way! I grit my teeth. Beads of sweat start to roll from my forehead. A smile flickers across my face as I remind myself what and who I’m doing. He looks back at me with those sweet, pure eyes and I look down at my raw dick gliding in and out of his peach-like ass cheeks and wonder if there’s any better view in the world. This is my boy. At that moment, I always pull out and turn him onto his back, kissing him passionately before spitting into the palm of my hand and lubricating my rock-solid penis. I push his legs apart and then tip his pelvis back so that his hole is in line with my dripping dick… And then it’s time for round two, except this time it’s a whole lot more intense because I’m looking into the boy’s face while my dick pounds freely inside him. We lock eyes for what feels like an eternity. It’s just us. There’s no one else in the world except the moths flinging themselves at the canvas, desperate to enter the tent, craving front row seats for the sex-fest of the century. Sometimes in this position I have to put my hand over the boy’s mouth. He can get a bit noisy, which, when you’re less than ten feet away from another tent, is problematic in the extreme. Besides, there’s something hugely sexy about seeing his eyes bulging as he gasps for air. He stares at my wedding ring, no doubt wondering who I’m being unfaithful to as I grind my raw dick into him, but it doesn’t matter. None of it matters. I am with him and I will never tire of him. We were meant to find each other. I’m convinced of it. I knew at that moment that I’d passed the point of no return. I gritted my teeth, stared up at him and exploded. The spunk literally flew out of my dick and cascaded into him with the force of a volcanic eruption. I’m in trouble. I’m in big big trouble. We shouldn’t be doing this. But I know now that I cannot stop. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-pledge-scout-milo-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0091/0.1706575639.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT MILO | Chapter 1 When I signed up to become a Scoutmaster, I knew a potentially rocky road was stretching out in front of me. I am a man of great principle. I work hard. I look after myself. I very much enjoy mentoring younger people. But I find myself helplessly distracted by beauty, and beauty, in my eyes, is most potent when innocence and youth collide. The irony, of course, is that I’m now in a position where it’s almost impossible to avoid the type of situation which throws this very form of temptation my way. I’ve managed to successfully control my urges thus far, but one of the boys challenges me beyond words. Scout Milo is everything. He exudes gentleness and kindness. He’s conscientious, studious and serious. His olive skin is smooth. He has dark, innocent eyes and raven-black hair. He is everything I find beautiful. He had been desperate to become an Elite Scout. I was thrilled for him when his wish became a reality and even happier when I was selected to oversee his induction. The ceremony, which usually takes place in private, is really just the recitation of a pledge and the presentation of a pin, but to a keen and dutiful Scout, it’s the doorway into a world of adventure. The look of excitement and anticipation on a boy’s face can be alluring at the best of times, but Scout Milo’s profound enthusiasm was intoxicating. I found myself toying with his neckerchief and pulling down his shirt sleeves to make him as handsome as possible before attaching the all-important pin. I really can’t explain what happened next. I found myself staring into the boy’s eyes and being drawn towards him like metal being steadily pulled into a magnet. I knew Milo wanted me. He was yearning for me. He was desperate for me… We kissed. It was little more than an innocent peck on the lips, but as I pulled away, the look on his face told me he was hankering for more. Seconds later, our lips locked again, but this time they lingered passionately. I removed his glasses and returned for a third time, kissing him forcefully and lustfully, pulling his diminutive body into mine and wrapping my muscular arms around him as I sampled the forbidden fruit. I turned him to face the wall and stood behind him, slowly yet purposefully undoing the buttons of his shirt. He was shaking like a leaf; a heady blend of anticipation and terror. The boy had obviously barely kissed another person before, let alone been undressed by a sexually-experienced man. A powerful force instantly engulfed me. I ran my large hands up and down his tight, tanned chest, taking in great gulps of his alluring boy scent. I found myself unbuckling his belt and caressing the huge bulge in his underpants. I was astonished not just by its size and near perfect shape, but by the extraordinary hardness of it. I couldn’t wait to get it into my mouth. As I wrapped my hungry lips around the shaft of his penis, and pulled him into my throat, he started to moan uncontrollably, desperate for this new, all-encompassing sensation to continue. He was putty in my hands. I pushed him onto the table, and got him to squat, spreading his legs apart as my tongue danced over his tight, virgin hole. As I licked and kissed him, I could feel it opening for me. He’d never experienced anything of the sort before, but his body was subconsciously preparing him for penetration, giving me permission to pop his stunning cherry. My pants and underwear seemed to fall to the ground unaided. I found myself lining my big, thick dick up with his hole, and before my rational brain had worked out if I was being utterly mad, I realized I was pushing myself into him. He gasped. He was tight—extremely tight—and unsurprisingly bewildered by the sensation, but I persisted and was soon rutting him with both speed and force, my entire body humming with lust-fueled excitement. I repositioned him so that he was on his back. I wanted to look into that beautiful face as the innocence drained from it. He would never again be the boy that had walked into the office. He would henceforth understand what his body was for and always remember me as the man who introduced him to the rest of his life. He jerked himself frantically as I skewered him, a great, ecstatic smile plastered across his face as he begged me like a whore to go harder. Moments later I realized he was cumming, spraying his load all over his stomach. I couldn’t pull out. I should have. The poor boy was shaking all over and plainly didn’t know if he was coming or going, but I needed to nut inside him. I needed to brand him internally, and make him mine… http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0091.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0091/0.1706575639.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT MILO | Chapter 1 When I signed up to become a Scoutmaster, I knew a potentially rocky road was stretching out in front of me. I am a man of great principle. I work hard. I look after myself. I very much enjoy mentoring younger people. But I find myself helplessly distracted by beauty, and beauty, in my eyes, is most potent when innocence and youth collide. The irony, of course, is that I’m now in a position where it’s almost impossible to avoid the type of situation which throws this very form of temptation my way. I’ve managed to successfully control my urges thus far, but one of the boys challenges me beyond words. Scout Milo is everything. He exudes gentleness and kindness. He’s conscientious, studious and serious. His olive skin is smooth. He has dark, innocent eyes and raven-black hair. He is everything I find beautiful. He had been desperate to become an Elite Scout. I was thrilled for him when his wish became a reality and even happier when I was selected to oversee his induction. The ceremony, which usually takes place in private, is really just the recitation of a pledge and the presentation of a pin, but to a keen and dutiful Scout, it’s the doorway into a world of adventure. The look of excitement and anticipation on a boy’s face can be alluring at the best of times, but Scout Milo’s profound enthusiasm was intoxicating. I found myself toying with his neckerchief and pulling down his shirt sleeves to make him as handsome as possible before attaching the all-important pin. I really can’t explain what happened next. I found myself staring into the boy’s eyes and being drawn towards him like metal being steadily pulled into a magnet. I knew Milo wanted me. He was yearning for me. He was desperate for me… We kissed. It was little more than an innocent peck on the lips, but as I pulled away, the look on his face told me he was hankering for more. Seconds later, our lips locked again, but this time they lingered passionately. I removed his glasses and returned for a third time, kissing him forcefully and lustfully, pulling his diminutive body into mine and wrapping my muscular arms around him as I sampled the forbidden fruit. I turned him to face the wall and stood behind him, slowly yet purposefully undoing the buttons of his shirt. He was shaking like a leaf; a heady blend of anticipation and terror. The boy had obviously barely kissed another person before, let alone been undressed by a sexually-experienced man. A powerful force instantly engulfed me. I ran my large hands up and down his tight, tanned chest, taking in great gulps of his alluring boy scent. I found myself unbuckling his belt and caressing the huge bulge in his underpants. I was astonished not just by its size and near perfect shape, but by the extraordinary hardness of it. I couldn’t wait to get it into my mouth. As I wrapped my hungry lips around the shaft of his penis, and pulled him into my throat, he started to moan uncontrollably, desperate for this new, all-encompassing sensation to continue. He was putty in my hands. I pushed him onto the table, and got him to squat, spreading his legs apart as my tongue danced over his tight, virgin hole. As I licked and kissed him, I could feel it opening for me. He’d never experienced anything of the sort before, but his body was subconsciously preparing him for penetration, giving me permission to pop his stunning cherry. My pants and underwear seemed to fall to the ground unaided. I found myself lining my big, thick dick up with his hole, and before my rational brain had worked out if I was being utterly mad, I realized I was pushing myself into him. He gasped. He was tight—extremely tight—and unsurprisingly bewildered by the sensation, but I persisted and was soon rutting him with both speed and force, my entire body humming with lust-fueled excitement. I repositioned him so that he was on his back. I wanted to look into that beautiful face as the innocence drained from it. He would never again be the boy that had walked into the office. He would henceforth understand what his body was for and always remember me as the man who introduced him to the rest of his life. He jerked himself frantically as I skewered him, a great, ecstatic smile plastered across his face as he begged me like a whore to go harder. Moments later I realized he was cumming, spraying his load all over his stomach. I couldn’t pull out. I should have. The poor boy was shaking all over and plainly didn’t know if he was coming or going, but I needed to nut inside him. I needed to brand him internally, and make him mine… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/alone-time-scout-logan-chapter-5.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0090/0.1705035555.jpg Alone Time | SCOUT LOGAN | Chapter 5 The crazy adventures started the moment I joined the Elite Scouts. I had no idea that life could be this much fun or, frankly, that my body could generate so much pleasure. And not just for me, but for others too. It hadn’t occurred to me that I was gay and I certainly could never have predicted how into older dudes I’d get. There’s something really special about older men. They look great, they know what they’re about and, most crucially, they know exactly how to please. Thankfully, I’m surrounded, pretty much 24-7, by sexy Scoutmasters, and, better still, I’ve not yet come across one I couldn’t seduce! Most Scouts would have been horrified to find out that their Dad had been invited to join their group as a Scoutmaster. Talk about cramping your style! Things have always been a bit different in our household, however. Many would describe the relationship I have with my father as odd. If they knew the truth, they’d probably be horrified. But it works for us. As I say, I love older men, and my dad is the very definition of a DILF! Our first trip out into the wilds together was predictably kinky. We basically started making out the moment we’d set up my tent. There was something obscenely dirty about the idea of fooling around with him while the others were getting settled in. If I’m honest, I think we were both turned on a little by the idea of getting caught. The rational sides of our brains, of course, knew that being found out would have caused untold problems, but sexual urges are powerful things. Within seconds of our being alone, I was unzipping his jeans and getting my lips around his beautiful, sweet-smelling dick. I knew he’d been hard all day and the whole of the front of his underpants were covered in a crusty layer of pre-cum. The poor guy certainly needed a bit of attention. In the olden days I had no clue what I was doing and Dad was plainly having big issues with what was going on. As the time went by, however, and we both started to relax, we began to get a grasp of things—a sense of what the other wanted. And when I started to fool around with other older men, I learned all sorts of new tricks which I got to try out on him. Of course, I never let on that I was playing around, but he certainly benefited from it. So, there we were, in the tent, throwing caution to the wind, tent flaps wide open for anyone who walked past to see inside, going at it like a pair of sex-crazed addicts. His dick really is the best dick I know. It curves upwards and is always absolutely rock-solid. I love sucking on it. My tongue recognizes every vein, and over the years I’ve learned how to get it all the way down my throat. It sends him wild. He loves to hold the back of my head until I choke and gag. He tore off my shirt and started to suck my nipples. It’s one of his trademark moves. It feels amazing—probably because it also feels a little subversive. He likes to strip me naked and have me on all fours in front of him. When he kneels up, I always feel so small. I’ve long since given up on any thoughts that I might end up anything near as tall as him. I’m plainly destined to take after the other side of my family! Still, I like that there’s so much difference in our heights. I think all sons secretly want to be protected by their dads, no matter how old their father’s get. I could feel him slowly peeling down my underpants, plainly savoring every moment as he pulled my ass cheeks apart and exposed my hole. He loves to push his tongue in there, always telling me how beautiful I am as he gets me ready for his dick. He never rushes me. He always takes his time; tickling me, tonguing me, tantalizing me until I’m wide open and desperate for his dick. And then, when we both know the time has come, I feel his giant mushroom head pushing into me. I’m always surprised by how big and how hard he is, and there’s always a split second where I panic and wonder if I’ll be able to take him, but then my body sort of relaxes and I feel this all-encompassing sense of relief. Relief that he’s inside me again. Relief that my daddy’s dick is back exactly where it belongs. He knows just how I want it. My entire body starts to shiver as I try to grip with every muscle in my butt. Then he starts to penetrate and pump me—in and out, in and out, harder and faster, deeper and with more urgency, grabbing my face and pushing his giant hand over my mouth to muffle the sounds of ecstasy pouring uncontrollably from me. I could feel the knot on his neckerchief pushing against my shoulder. The thought that we were making love, still semi-clad in our Scout uniforms was a hugely exciting one. He kept whispering in my ear, telling me I felt so good. It was all I could do to stop myself from screaming that I loved him. He pulled out and rolled me onto my back, pushing my legs up, and staring into my eyes with a look of pure lust as he pushed his rock-hard cock back into me again. I don’t think anything has ever felt so intense. I opened my eyes and looked up at him. He was smiling gently. The summer breeze rippled through the tent, carrying with it a sweet pine smell and the sound of birds. I felt truly happy. Happy to be his boy in every wonderful way. I felt protected and truly loved. It was overwhelming. His dick seemed to be right inside my stomach. It was almost certainly inside me deeper than it’s ever been before… way inside the second chamber. He got me on all fours again and started doing me from behind. I rocked my body forwards and backwards and felt his dick sliding in and out of me, then he really took the reins again and started to power-pound me. My entire body shook helplessly. I wanted him. I wanted my dad so hard. He started fiddling with his big daddy nipples and I felt his dick got even harder. I knew at that stage that it wasn’t going to be long—and sure enough, almost as the thought was forming in my head, he pulled out, jerked himself real fast, and then started spraying all over my crack. He pushed himself back into me so that our DNA would combine and then it was all over. Reality rushed in, and we were racing about to get our clothes back on before anyone caught us, revealing our sordid secret. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0090.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0090/0.1705035555.jpg Alone Time | SCOUT LOGAN | Chapter 5 The crazy adventures started the moment I joined the Elite Scouts. I had no idea that life could be this much fun or, frankly, that my body could generate so much pleasure. And not just for me, but for others too. It hadn’t occurred to me that I was gay and I certainly could never have predicted how into older dudes I’d get. There’s something really special about older men. They look great, they know what they’re about and, most crucially, they know exactly how to please. Thankfully, I’m surrounded, pretty much 24-7, by sexy Scoutmasters, and, better still, I’ve not yet come across one I couldn’t seduce! Most Scouts would have been horrified to find out that their Dad had been invited to join their group as a Scoutmaster. Talk about cramping your style! Things have always been a bit different in our household, however. Many would describe the relationship I have with my father as odd. If they knew the truth, they’d probably be horrified. But it works for us. As I say, I love older men, and my dad is the very definition of a DILF! Our first trip out into the wilds together was predictably kinky. We basically started making out the moment we’d set up my tent. There was something obscenely dirty about the idea of fooling around with him while the others were getting settled in. If I’m honest, I think we were both turned on a little by the idea of getting caught. The rational sides of our brains, of course, knew that being found out would have caused untold problems, but sexual urges are powerful things. Within seconds of our being alone, I was unzipping his jeans and getting my lips around his beautiful, sweet-smelling dick. I knew he’d been hard all day and the whole of the front of his underpants were covered in a crusty layer of pre-cum. The poor guy certainly needed a bit of attention. In the olden days I had no clue what I was doing and Dad was plainly having big issues with what was going on. As the time went by, however, and we both started to relax, we began to get a grasp of things—a sense of what the other wanted. And when I started to fool around with other older men, I learned all sorts of new tricks which I got to try out on him. Of course, I never let on that I was playing around, but he certainly benefited from it. So, there we were, in the tent, throwing caution to the wind, tent flaps wide open for anyone who walked past to see inside, going at it like a pair of sex-crazed addicts. His dick really is the best dick I know. It curves upwards and is always absolutely rock-solid. I love sucking on it. My tongue recognizes every vein, and over the years I’ve learned how to get it all the way down my throat. It sends him wild. He loves to hold the back of my head until I choke and gag. He tore off my shirt and started to suck my nipples. It’s one of his trademark moves. It feels amazing—probably because it also feels a little subversive. He likes to strip me naked and have me on all fours in front of him. When he kneels up, I always feel so small. I’ve long since given up on any thoughts that I might end up anything near as tall as him. I’m plainly destined to take after the other side of my family! Still, I like that there’s so much difference in our heights. I think all sons secretly want to be protected by their dads, no matter how old their father’s get. I could feel him slowly peeling down my underpants, plainly savoring every moment as he pulled my ass cheeks apart and exposed my hole. He loves to push his tongue in there, always telling me how beautiful I am as he gets me ready for his dick. He never rushes me. He always takes his time; tickling me, tonguing me, tantalizing me until I’m wide open and desperate for his dick. And then, when we both know the time has come, I feel his giant mushroom head pushing into me. I’m always surprised by how big and how hard he is, and there’s always a split second where I panic and wonder if I’ll be able to take him, but then my body sort of relaxes and I feel this all-encompassing sense of relief. Relief that he’s inside me again. Relief that my daddy’s dick is back exactly where it belongs. He knows just how I want it. My entire body starts to shiver as I try to grip with every muscle in my butt. Then he starts to penetrate and pump me—in and out, in and out, harder and faster, deeper and with more urgency, grabbing my face and pushing his giant hand over my mouth to muffle the sounds of ecstasy pouring uncontrollably from me. I could feel the knot on his neckerchief pushing against my shoulder. The thought that we were making love, still semi-clad in our Scout uniforms was a hugely exciting one. He kept whispering in my ear, telling me I felt so good. It was all I could do to stop myself from screaming that I loved him. He pulled out and rolled me onto my back, pushing my legs up, and staring into my eyes with a look of pure lust as he pushed his rock-hard cock back into me again. I don’t think anything has ever felt so intense. I opened my eyes and looked up at him. He was smiling gently. The summer breeze rippled through the tent, carrying with it a sweet pine smell and the sound of birds. I felt truly happy. Happy to be his boy in every wonderful way. I felt protected and truly loved. It was overwhelming. His dick seemed to be right inside my stomach. It was almost certainly inside me deeper than it’s ever been before… way inside the second chamber. He got me on all fours again and started doing me from behind. I rocked my body forwards and backwards and felt his dick sliding in and out of me, then he really took the reins again and started to power-pound me. My entire body shook helplessly. I wanted him. I wanted my dad so hard. He started fiddling with his big daddy nipples and I felt his dick got even harder. I knew at that stage that it wasn’t going to be long—and sure enough, almost as the thought was forming in my head, he pulled out, jerked himself real fast, and then started spraying all over my crack. He pushed himself back into me so that our DNA would combine and then it was all over. Reality rushed in, and we were racing about to get our clothes back on before anyone caught us, revealing our sordid secret. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-trail-scout-zack-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0089/0.1703778979.jpg The Trail | SCOUT ZACK | Chapter 2 Scoutmaster Banner and young Scout Zack definitely had some sort of something going on. Neither could look at the other without blushing. It was impossible not to notice— and, I’ve got to say, it was a little embarrassing. We all know that stuff happens—lines get crossed, men will be men, boys will be boys—but it’s crucial to keep those things on the down-low. That said, I’m pretty grateful in retrospect that they made things so goddamned obvious because it caused me to wonder whether Scout Zack might be up for it with a different vintage model! The stars aligned when the two of us were paired together for the day. He was working on his Bird Study badge and needed to check on some nesting boxes he’d built in the middle of nowhere. It was supposed to be a twenty-minute trek from base camp but we walked for what felt like miles, plainly in circles because I let the boy do the navigating. We hiked in near silence. That’s a good thing. I’m not really a man of words and I like it when there isn’t any need for pointless small talk. The longer I spent in Scout Zack’s company, the more he intrigued me. The boy is small, but rather perfectly formed. He always looks a little like he’s been poured into his uniform, which clings, like an enticing layer of skin, to every square inch of his body. By the time we’d arrived at our destination, my head was buzzing with the most inappropriate thoughts and I was bulging uncontrollably in my shorts. I told him I needed a leak and was pleased when he followed me off the trail and into the trees. I pulled my semi-hard dick out of my pants and he stood next to me, staring into the wilderness as though we were standing at a giant, invisible urinal. I could tell instantly that the boy was excited. He kept looking down, somewhat guiltily, at my dick. I, of course, maintained the upper hand by continually looking straight ahead, surveying him, subtlety, in my peripheral vision. The knowledge that he was checking me out instantly made me stiffen. The thought that he was getting off on me taking a piss was curiously arousing. It felt kinky. It suggested an openness to adventure. It almost felt like my dick had sent him into a trance. He couldn’t seem to take his eyes off it and then suddenly I heard him stuttering out two words; “it’s big.” I smiled and massaged it for a little while before saying,“it gets bigger.” For a moment, time seemed to stand still. The birds were singing merrily, the wind was rustling in the trees, a plane hummed somewhere in the distance, but I knew the only sound the boy was hearing right then was his heart thumping like crazy in his ears. I broke the silence and asked if he wanted to touch my dick. He nodded and reached out, taking my penis in his hand and fingering it like some sort of precious object. Needless to say, it responded favorably to his touch. He knew what to do. Banner had clearly taught him well. He fell to his knees and started to suck me, staring up with those big, innocent, Bambi-like eyes as I unzipped my shirt. His mouth felt good despite him struggling to get a great deal of my big dick inside it. He was eager to please though, and I couldn’t wait to test how far he’d go. He stood up and we kissed passionately while I aggressively kneaded the soft skin of his butt cheeks. I felt an overwhelming desire at that moment to fuck him and instantly spun him around, pushing him against a tree and ripping down his shorts and underwear. Within seconds, I had my tongue rammed deep inside his ass and he was gasping and groaning in anticipation. He was incredibly tight, but I made the assumption that Scoutmaster Banner had beaten me to his virginity and therefore that, if prepared carefully enough, young Scout Zack would be able to take a big ole daddy dick like mine. And sure enough, after a relatively short period, he opened up like a precious flower. I stood behind him, spat on my dick and lined myself up with his twitching hole, and penetrated him. It certainly took a while to get fully inside. His tight ass felt like a clamp on my cock and the noises he was making suggested I was stretching him to the absolute max. It all added to the general excitement of the moment and simply made me more determined to push the boy as far as possible. The sweat was soon dripping from his forehead. I grabbed his chest and squeezed him tight as I started to thrust as deep as I could inside him. He grabbed the tree and started to yell uncontrollably. I could feel the semen rising in my balls as I started to pound him with increasing speed and power, and then, suddenly, I passed the point of no return. I’d barely managed to pull out of his ass before the spunk started to fly out of me. I squirted for what felt like an eternity. So much cum shot out of me! I pushed a load of it back inside him. I wanted my DNA to meld with his. I wanted this to be an encounter he’d never forget. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0089.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0089/0.1703778979.jpg The Trail | SCOUT ZACK | Chapter 2 Scoutmaster Banner and young Scout Zack definitely had some sort of something going on. Neither could look at the other without blushing. It was impossible not to notice— and, I’ve got to say, it was a little embarrassing. We all know that stuff happens—lines get crossed, men will be men, boys will be boys—but it’s crucial to keep those things on the down-low. That said, I’m pretty grateful in retrospect that they made things so goddamned obvious because it caused me to wonder whether Scout Zack might be up for it with a different vintage model! The stars aligned when the two of us were paired together for the day. He was working on his Bird Study badge and needed to check on some nesting boxes he’d built in the middle of nowhere. It was supposed to be a twenty-minute trek from base camp but we walked for what felt like miles, plainly in circles because I let the boy do the navigating. We hiked in near silence. That’s a good thing. I’m not really a man of words and I like it when there isn’t any need for pointless small talk. The longer I spent in Scout Zack’s company, the more he intrigued me. The boy is small, but rather perfectly formed. He always looks a little like he’s been poured into his uniform, which clings, like an enticing layer of skin, to every square inch of his body. By the time we’d arrived at our destination, my head was buzzing with the most inappropriate thoughts and I was bulging uncontrollably in my shorts. I told him I needed a leak and was pleased when he followed me off the trail and into the trees. I pulled my semi-hard dick out of my pants and he stood next to me, staring into the wilderness as though we were standing at a giant, invisible urinal. I could tell instantly that the boy was excited. He kept looking down, somewhat guiltily, at my dick. I, of course, maintained the upper hand by continually looking straight ahead, surveying him, subtlety, in my peripheral vision. The knowledge that he was checking me out instantly made me stiffen. The thought that he was getting off on me taking a piss was curiously arousing. It felt kinky. It suggested an openness to adventure. It almost felt like my dick had sent him into a trance. He couldn’t seem to take his eyes off it and then suddenly I heard him stuttering out two words; “it’s big.” I smiled and massaged it for a little while before saying,“it gets bigger.” For a moment, time seemed to stand still. The birds were singing merrily, the wind was rustling in the trees, a plane hummed somewhere in the distance, but I knew the only sound the boy was hearing right then was his heart thumping like crazy in his ears. I broke the silence and asked if he wanted to touch my dick. He nodded and reached out, taking my penis in his hand and fingering it like some sort of precious object. Needless to say, it responded favorably to his touch. He knew what to do. Banner had clearly taught him well. He fell to his knees and started to suck me, staring up with those big, innocent, Bambi-like eyes as I unzipped my shirt. His mouth felt good despite him struggling to get a great deal of my big dick inside it. He was eager to please though, and I couldn’t wait to test how far he’d go. He stood up and we kissed passionately while I aggressively kneaded the soft skin of his butt cheeks. I felt an overwhelming desire at that moment to fuck him and instantly spun him around, pushing him against a tree and ripping down his shorts and underwear. Within seconds, I had my tongue rammed deep inside his ass and he was gasping and groaning in anticipation. He was incredibly tight, but I made the assumption that Scoutmaster Banner had beaten me to his virginity and therefore that, if prepared carefully enough, young Scout Zack would be able to take a big ole daddy dick like mine. And sure enough, after a relatively short period, he opened up like a precious flower. I stood behind him, spat on my dick and lined myself up with his twitching hole, and penetrated him. It certainly took a while to get fully inside. His tight ass felt like a clamp on my cock and the noises he was making suggested I was stretching him to the absolute max. It all added to the general excitement of the moment and simply made me more determined to push the boy as far as possible. The sweat was soon dripping from his forehead. I grabbed his chest and squeezed him tight as I started to thrust as deep as I could inside him. He grabbed the tree and started to yell uncontrollably. I could feel the semen rising in my balls as I started to pound him with increasing speed and power, and then, suddenly, I passed the point of no return. I’d barely managed to pull out of his ass before the spunk started to fly out of me. I squirted for what felt like an eternity. So much cum shot out of me! I pushed a load of it back inside him. I wanted my DNA to meld with his. I wanted this to be an encounter he’d never forget. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/pitching-a-tent-scout-noah-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0088/0.1702577191.jpg Pitching a Tent | SCOUT NOAH | Chapter 2 I’ve wanted Scoutboy Noah with every fiber of my being from the moment I saw him. He’s just one of those who brings out the very dirtiest in a red-blooded man like me. It’s difficult to pinpoint exactly why I’m so drawn to him. It’s probably a combination of his immense cuteness, his diminutive stature, and a rather charming quality of earnestness. The boy works so hard to please his Scoutmasters. He’s always properly uniformed, always conscientious, always kind to the other Scouts. He also has the sort of puppy-dog eyes which were surely created by the Almighty simply to lead the weaker willed of us astray. He has the ability to fix you with a look which goes straight to your dick. I made it my mission to give the boy some one-on-one attention as often as I could, and this afternoon I was handed an unexpectedly golden opportunity to take him out into the woods, just the two of us, to develop his tent-pitching skills. As we strolled away from the camp, I realized that my dick was stiffening in my pants. I guess I’d already made the decision to make a pass at him, but there was something about the way that his uniform was clinging to his little body which made me unable to control my thoughts. I’ve no idea how I managed to stay sane for long enough to get a tent up. My uniform pants are incredibly tight at the best of times, so my hard-on must have been pretty obvious—as obvious as the spot of pre-cum which I suddenly realized was soaking through the front of my pants. I could see young Noah looking down there, excited by what he saw. We sat in the tent and joked about how ridiculously small it felt for something which was supposed to sleep two. I told him it had plainly been designed specifically with the aim of forcing those who slept in it to become intimate. I looked him in the eye and held his gaze expectantly. The look on his face suddenly changed to one of pure desire and I knew that I had him. I casually ran my hand over his thigh. He acted all coy, but instantly started to shuffle his way a little closer to me, puckering his sweet, rosy lips in anticipation. Moments later we were kissing—real tenderly to start with, but growing in intensity by the second. The boy was no stranger to kissing. He knew exactly what he was doing to the level that I felt almost certain that my hunch that he’d fooled around with other Scoutmasters was correct. Within seconds, he was having a good old grope of my bulge and I was tearing his shirt off. He smelt so good—surprisingly clean—and his soft skin felt so wonderful under my finger tips. He unzipped my pants and exposed my dick like he was unwrapping a chocolate bar. He was obviously deeply excited by what he was uncovering and soon had his lips pressed against it. The boy gave head like a pro and I found myself groaning with pleasure, my head spinning with dirty thoughts about what I was going to do to him. I pulled his underwear below his crack to expose his stunningly-peachy ass cheeks. I started to finger him in readiness and pushed down on the back of his head until he was choking on my meat. I got him squatting in front of me and thrust my hungry tongue deep into his beautiful smooth ass, getting him wet and slippery. Then I knelt behind him, lined myself up, and pushed my 9-inch raw penis into him. He let out a gasp which seemed to be a mixture of determination, pleasure and discomfort. For a while he rode me, inching his ass backwards and forwards on my solid dick, sinking a little deeper into me with every wriggle of his pelvis while I remained entirely still. And then we were full-on fucking with my arms wrapped around his chest as he threw himself up and down on my dick with extreme vigor. I got onto my back and the boy sat down on my dick again, riding me with long, intense strokes, squeezing his ass muscles around my cock, while jerking his own rock-hard penis. It was a beautiful sensation. Then suddenly, just like that, he let out a roar and his dick started spewing semen all over my belly and chest. Seconds later, I could feel the spunk rising in my own balls. I threw him onto his back and exploded all over his torso, wondering if anything would ever feel as good as that again! http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0088.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0088/0.1702577191.jpg Pitching a Tent | SCOUT NOAH | Chapter 2 I’ve wanted Scoutboy Noah with every fiber of my being from the moment I saw him. He’s just one of those who brings out the very dirtiest in a red-blooded man like me. It’s difficult to pinpoint exactly why I’m so drawn to him. It’s probably a combination of his immense cuteness, his diminutive stature, and a rather charming quality of earnestness. The boy works so hard to please his Scoutmasters. He’s always properly uniformed, always conscientious, always kind to the other Scouts. He also has the sort of puppy-dog eyes which were surely created by the Almighty simply to lead the weaker willed of us astray. He has the ability to fix you with a look which goes straight to your dick. I made it my mission to give the boy some one-on-one attention as often as I could, and this afternoon I was handed an unexpectedly golden opportunity to take him out into the woods, just the two of us, to develop his tent-pitching skills. As we strolled away from the camp, I realized that my dick was stiffening in my pants. I guess I’d already made the decision to make a pass at him, but there was something about the way that his uniform was clinging to his little body which made me unable to control my thoughts. I’ve no idea how I managed to stay sane for long enough to get a tent up. My uniform pants are incredibly tight at the best of times, so my hard-on must have been pretty obvious—as obvious as the spot of pre-cum which I suddenly realized was soaking through the front of my pants. I could see young Noah looking down there, excited by what he saw. We sat in the tent and joked about how ridiculously small it felt for something which was supposed to sleep two. I told him it had plainly been designed specifically with the aim of forcing those who slept in it to become intimate. I looked him in the eye and held his gaze expectantly. The look on his face suddenly changed to one of pure desire and I knew that I had him. I casually ran my hand over his thigh. He acted all coy, but instantly started to shuffle his way a little closer to me, puckering his sweet, rosy lips in anticipation. Moments later we were kissing—real tenderly to start with, but growing in intensity by the second. The boy was no stranger to kissing. He knew exactly what he was doing to the level that I felt almost certain that my hunch that he’d fooled around with other Scoutmasters was correct. Within seconds, he was having a good old grope of my bulge and I was tearing his shirt off. He smelt so good—surprisingly clean—and his soft skin felt so wonderful under my finger tips. He unzipped my pants and exposed my dick like he was unwrapping a chocolate bar. He was obviously deeply excited by what he was uncovering and soon had his lips pressed against it. The boy gave head like a pro and I found myself groaning with pleasure, my head spinning with dirty thoughts about what I was going to do to him. I pulled his underwear below his crack to expose his stunningly-peachy ass cheeks. I started to finger him in readiness and pushed down on the back of his head until he was choking on my meat. I got him squatting in front of me and thrust my hungry tongue deep into his beautiful smooth ass, getting him wet and slippery. Then I knelt behind him, lined myself up, and pushed my 9-inch raw penis into him. He let out a gasp which seemed to be a mixture of determination, pleasure and discomfort. For a while he rode me, inching his ass backwards and forwards on my solid dick, sinking a little deeper into me with every wriggle of his pelvis while I remained entirely still. And then we were full-on fucking with my arms wrapped around his chest as he threw himself up and down on my dick with extreme vigor. I got onto my back and the boy sat down on my dick again, riding me with long, intense strokes, squeezing his ass muscles around my cock, while jerking his own rock-hard penis. It was a beautiful sensation. Then suddenly, just like that, he let out a roar and his dick started spewing semen all over my belly and chest. Seconds later, I could feel the spunk rising in my own balls. I threw him onto his back and exploded all over his torso, wondering if anything would ever feel as good as that again! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/oversleeping-scout-damien-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0087/0.1701375155.jpg Oversleeping | SCOUT DAMIEN | Chapter 2 I’ve tried to keep an eye out for young Damien ever since he joined the Troop. The boy exudes an air of innocence which makes me want to protect him. I suppose I rather overstepped the mark on Halloween, though... The boys were super jumpy then—a product of having overdosed on a combination of candies and ghost stories, and I guess Scoutmaster Snow and I got a bit carried away with Damien and another one of the Scouts. I’ll be honest; that whole night was hotter than hot, but I did wake up in the cold light of day wondering whether fucking a Scoutboy’s brains out was an extension of looking after him or an act of selfishness. Still, he seemed to have a pretty good time and, judging by the doe-eyes he’s been flashing at me ever since, I’m pretty sure he’s looking for a re-run. The boy’s pretty sneaky, I’d say. He certainly knows how to wrap an older guy around his little finger. Take this morning, for example: we were heading out for a day of games and team sports in the forest. It’s basically one of the most popular things we do with the Scouts, so I was a little confused when Damien wasn’t there for breakfast. I headed off to his tent and discovered him breezily lazing about, head in the clouds, seemingly unaware, or totally unbothered by the fact he was keeping us all waiting. I tried to encourage him along, but he just sat on the floor of his tent fiddling seductively with the buttons of his shirt, a come-to-bed smile plastered across his face, telling me he thought it would be more fun to stay in the campsite while the others headed off for the day. It was pretty clear that he was angling for sex and I’d have been a total fool to pass on that particular opportunity. Moments later, his delicate body was pressed up against mine and we were kissing passionately. He’s a perfect little package of cuteness but there’s a fragility about him which makes a big strong man like me want to treat him with great care. I was quickly all over him, though, tongue lodged as far as I could get it down his throat, ripping my clothes off and kissing and biting his neck in a frenzy. His dick is rather impressive for his diminutive size and it was rock-hard and spewing pre-cum. I stripped him and laid him face down on the ground sheet, kissing every inch of his back as I enveloped him, pressing my considerable weight down onto his body. I pulled him up and stood in front of him, ripping open my pants and shoving my big, hard dick in his face. He started sucking on it eagerly and I impatiently fingered his beautiful, smooth ass. I knew I had to fuck it. There was absolutely no doubt in my mind and, furthermore, it was clear he was desperate to take my dick. I spun him around aggressively and pushed him onto all-fours. Seconds later, I’d thrust my huge rod into his hole and he was gasping and whimpering in a state of complete ecstasy, arching his back like a total slut. I tossed aside the notion that he was fragile, shoved my hand over his mouth and started to bang him like a dog in heat with fast, frantic strokes. Lemme tell you, it’s been a helluva long time since I shot my load with such profound force. I could feel huge ribbons of spunk flying from my dick through his hole and into his belly. I had to acknowledge that he was right: it was more fun to hang around in the camp while the others had their day of team sports. Sometimes it’s good to play games which are designed for just two. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0087.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0087/0.1701375155.jpg Oversleeping | SCOUT DAMIEN | Chapter 2 I’ve tried to keep an eye out for young Damien ever since he joined the Troop. The boy exudes an air of innocence which makes me want to protect him. I suppose I rather overstepped the mark on Halloween, though... The boys were super jumpy then—a product of having overdosed on a combination of candies and ghost stories, and I guess Scoutmaster Snow and I got a bit carried away with Damien and another one of the Scouts. I’ll be honest; that whole night was hotter than hot, but I did wake up in the cold light of day wondering whether fucking a Scoutboy’s brains out was an extension of looking after him or an act of selfishness. Still, he seemed to have a pretty good time and, judging by the doe-eyes he’s been flashing at me ever since, I’m pretty sure he’s looking for a re-run. The boy’s pretty sneaky, I’d say. He certainly knows how to wrap an older guy around his little finger. Take this morning, for example: we were heading out for a day of games and team sports in the forest. It’s basically one of the most popular things we do with the Scouts, so I was a little confused when Damien wasn’t there for breakfast. I headed off to his tent and discovered him breezily lazing about, head in the clouds, seemingly unaware, or totally unbothered by the fact he was keeping us all waiting. I tried to encourage him along, but he just sat on the floor of his tent fiddling seductively with the buttons of his shirt, a come-to-bed smile plastered across his face, telling me he thought it would be more fun to stay in the campsite while the others headed off for the day. It was pretty clear that he was angling for sex and I’d have been a total fool to pass on that particular opportunity. Moments later, his delicate body was pressed up against mine and we were kissing passionately. He’s a perfect little package of cuteness but there’s a fragility about him which makes a big strong man like me want to treat him with great care. I was quickly all over him, though, tongue lodged as far as I could get it down his throat, ripping my clothes off and kissing and biting his neck in a frenzy. His dick is rather impressive for his diminutive size and it was rock-hard and spewing pre-cum. I stripped him and laid him face down on the ground sheet, kissing every inch of his back as I enveloped him, pressing my considerable weight down onto his body. I pulled him up and stood in front of him, ripping open my pants and shoving my big, hard dick in his face. He started sucking on it eagerly and I impatiently fingered his beautiful, smooth ass. I knew I had to fuck it. There was absolutely no doubt in my mind and, furthermore, it was clear he was desperate to take my dick. I spun him around aggressively and pushed him onto all-fours. Seconds later, I’d thrust my huge rod into his hole and he was gasping and whimpering in a state of complete ecstasy, arching his back like a total slut. I tossed aside the notion that he was fragile, shoved my hand over his mouth and started to bang him like a dog in heat with fast, frantic strokes. Lemme tell you, it’s been a helluva long time since I shot my load with such profound force. I could feel huge ribbons of spunk flying from my dick through his hole and into his belly. I had to acknowledge that he was right: it was more fun to hang around in the camp while the others had their day of team sports. Sometimes it’s good to play games which are designed for just two. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/stroking-with-the-scoutmaster-scout-logan-chapter-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0086/0.1700153307.jpg Stroking With The Scoutmaster | SCOUT LOGAN | Chapter 4 It’s hard for me to remember the person I was when I joined the Elite Scouts. I was nervous, scruffy, and lacking confidence. I barely knew how to fasten my neckerchief and felt embarrassed and ashamed every time I caught my reflection. I’m so grateful for the mentoring I’ve received from the brilliant Scoutmasters in our troop because it’s entirely changed who I am. I now know my value and my purpose in life. I can walk with my head held high and these days, when I look into a mirror, I actively like what I see! Scoutmaster McKeon has probably taught me more than anyone else. It’s weird for me to look back and think that, for the longest time, I’d be struck mute every time I saw him because he just seemed so, well, amazing. I guess the whole dynamic changed rather rapidly last Halloween when he seduced me with my friend Colton. Many would probably try to argue that he took advantage of a pair of boys who’d been spooked out by way too many ghost stories, but I can assure you that nothing could be further from the truth. In fact, I’ve been desperate for a re-run ever since. For a while afterwards, Scoutmaster McKeon acted all cool and aloof, like nothing had even happened, but then, after a while, I’d catch him glancing over at me and holding my gaze, and then, basically, over the past few months, it’s all gotten intense again. I’d been trying to find some alone time with him for what felt like forever, but we always seemed to end up being thwarted. In the end, I just marched over to him one night and informed him that I wouldn’t be going on the hike the following morning for personal reasons and that I was absolutely fine to be left in the campsite on my own, but that, if he wanted to stay and keep me company, I wouldn’t complain. Before he’d had the chance to answer, I shuffled off again, wondering what the hell I’d just done. Obviously, I spent the night awake, tossing and turning with embarrassment, wondering if I’d overstepped the mark and panicking that he’d be angry with me, or, worse still, that he’d punish me. The only plus side was that I didn’t have to try hard to look pale-faced and exhausted in the morning. People were coming up to me left, right and center to ask if I was okay, so no one was at all surprised when I said I wasn’t able to go on the hike. You can imagine how excited and relieved I was when Scoutmaster McKeon announced to the troop over breakfast that I wasn’t well and that he’d be remaining at base camp for the day to look after me. My dick went rock-hard in an instant and I’m pretty sure simultaneously my face went scarlet. Mere minutes after the others had left we were clambering into his tent and lying next to each other on his ground sheet while gently feeling ourselves up. Scoutmaster McKeon undid his belt and zipper and pulled his dick out of his underpants like he was unveiling a precious jewel—which, of course, in many ways, he was. His dick is so big and so God-damned beautiful. It may even be the most perfect dick in the world. As he pulled it out, I instantly began to remember exactly how good it had felt inside me, and my heart started pounding with excitement. I slowly uncovered my penis, feeling a little bashful that it wasn’t quite as impressive as his, but there was no doubting how rock-hard it was and quite how much pre-cum was oozing out of it. He couldn’t take his eyes off it. We jerked ourselves off, slowly and seductively, teasing each other with lust-laden looks while trying to decide who was going to make the definitive move. It took a while for my nerves to dissipate. I could feel my hands shaking as I reached out to touch his thigh, but as I grabbed the base of his dick and started to squeeze, I finally found myself able to regulate my breathing. He stared into my eyes with such intensity. I felt like I was being drawn towards him by some mysterious force—like our lips were magnetically charged. I held off as long as I could, staring at his beautiful mustache, wondering how epic it would be to feel it tickling my top lip as we kissed. At that point I found myself entering a trance of profound sensuality. The sounds of the morning birds outside the tent intensified, the hollow tapping of a woodpecker banging his beak against a tree became almost deafening. A light gust of pine-scented spring breeze crept into the tent, tickling the backs of our necks and making the hairs on our arms stand at attention. I ended up sucking him before I kissed him. His dick just looked too enticing and I knew I had to get it into my mouth. I sucked it as carefully as I could, attempting to thrill him with every move I’d learned since becoming a sexual being, trying to get it as far into my mouth as possible, allowing my lips to sensuously glide up and down its thick shaft, flickering and fluttering my tongue over its head. He grabbed my face and pushed his dick into my throat. One of the things that I loved most about Scoutmaster McKeon is how dominant he likes to get. When you’re with him, you’ll always know exactly what he wants and expects. He’ll call the shots and believe me, he’ll always get his way. He unzipped his shirt, threw his pants off and pushed me onto all fours, pulling my ass cheeks apart and eating me out until I was groaning with deep expectation. I could feel my hole literally twitching for him, desperate to feel his big cock sliding into me. Fortunately, he didn’t make me wait that long. After a few minutes of mind-blowing rimming, he knelt behind me and lined his dick up with my ass. He pushed himself into me and I was suddenly in heaven. He started fairly gently and I heard my mouth involuntarily making noises of deep pleasure. Then he changed positions and I really began to feel him inside me. He grabbed my neck from behind with his big strong hands before pushing down hard on my head and starting to do push-ups inside me, thrusting his fingers into my mouth at the same time. And so it continued with him flinging me about, pulling me around, slapping me, twisting my body, biting me, pulling me into crazy contortions and choking me as he found the most intense and most pleasurable ways of fucking me. At one point he turned me onto my back but remained inside me. It was the most extraordinary sensation, like someone was twisting a giant screwdriver inside me. Then it all got so intense that I just closed my eyes and allowed the waves of pure pleasure to ripple up and down my body. Once I was on my back he just went harder and harder, a big, wicked smile plastered across his face like he was taking great pleasure from my increasing discomfort. He seemed to go harder, faster and deeper with every stroke until my ass was entirely numb and seemingly being torn to pieces. Then I felt his load tumbling into me - flooding my insides with creamy liquid which started to drip out of me the moment he withdrew. Being with him again, after all that time, was certainly worth the wait. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0086.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0086/0.1700153307.jpg Stroking With The Scoutmaster | SCOUT LOGAN | Chapter 4 It’s hard for me to remember the person I was when I joined the Elite Scouts. I was nervous, scruffy, and lacking confidence. I barely knew how to fasten my neckerchief and felt embarrassed and ashamed every time I caught my reflection. I’m so grateful for the mentoring I’ve received from the brilliant Scoutmasters in our troop because it’s entirely changed who I am. I now know my value and my purpose in life. I can walk with my head held high and these days, when I look into a mirror, I actively like what I see! Scoutmaster McKeon has probably taught me more than anyone else. It’s weird for me to look back and think that, for the longest time, I’d be struck mute every time I saw him because he just seemed so, well, amazing. I guess the whole dynamic changed rather rapidly last Halloween when he seduced me with my friend Colton. Many would probably try to argue that he took advantage of a pair of boys who’d been spooked out by way too many ghost stories, but I can assure you that nothing could be further from the truth. In fact, I’ve been desperate for a re-run ever since. For a while afterwards, Scoutmaster McKeon acted all cool and aloof, like nothing had even happened, but then, after a while, I’d catch him glancing over at me and holding my gaze, and then, basically, over the past few months, it’s all gotten intense again. I’d been trying to find some alone time with him for what felt like forever, but we always seemed to end up being thwarted. In the end, I just marched over to him one night and informed him that I wouldn’t be going on the hike the following morning for personal reasons and that I was absolutely fine to be left in the campsite on my own, but that, if he wanted to stay and keep me company, I wouldn’t complain. Before he’d had the chance to answer, I shuffled off again, wondering what the hell I’d just done. Obviously, I spent the night awake, tossing and turning with embarrassment, wondering if I’d overstepped the mark and panicking that he’d be angry with me, or, worse still, that he’d punish me. The only plus side was that I didn’t have to try hard to look pale-faced and exhausted in the morning. People were coming up to me left, right and center to ask if I was okay, so no one was at all surprised when I said I wasn’t able to go on the hike. You can imagine how excited and relieved I was when Scoutmaster McKeon announced to the troop over breakfast that I wasn’t well and that he’d be remaining at base camp for the day to look after me. My dick went rock-hard in an instant and I’m pretty sure simultaneously my face went scarlet. Mere minutes after the others had left we were clambering into his tent and lying next to each other on his ground sheet while gently feeling ourselves up. Scoutmaster McKeon undid his belt and zipper and pulled his dick out of his underpants like he was unveiling a precious jewel—which, of course, in many ways, he was. His dick is so big and so God-damned beautiful. It may even be the most perfect dick in the world. As he pulled it out, I instantly began to remember exactly how good it had felt inside me, and my heart started pounding with excitement. I slowly uncovered my penis, feeling a little bashful that it wasn’t quite as impressive as his, but there was no doubting how rock-hard it was and quite how much pre-cum was oozing out of it. He couldn’t take his eyes off it. We jerked ourselves off, slowly and seductively, teasing each other with lust-laden looks while trying to decide who was going to make the definitive move. It took a while for my nerves to dissipate. I could feel my hands shaking as I reached out to touch his thigh, but as I grabbed the base of his dick and started to squeeze, I finally found myself able to regulate my breathing. He stared into my eyes with such intensity. I felt like I was being drawn towards him by some mysterious force—like our lips were magnetically charged. I held off as long as I could, staring at his beautiful mustache, wondering how epic it would be to feel it tickling my top lip as we kissed. At that point I found myself entering a trance of profound sensuality. The sounds of the morning birds outside the tent intensified, the hollow tapping of a woodpecker banging his beak against a tree became almost deafening. A light gust of pine-scented spring breeze crept into the tent, tickling the backs of our necks and making the hairs on our arms stand at attention. I ended up sucking him before I kissed him. His dick just looked too enticing and I knew I had to get it into my mouth. I sucked it as carefully as I could, attempting to thrill him with every move I’d learned since becoming a sexual being, trying to get it as far into my mouth as possible, allowing my lips to sensuously glide up and down its thick shaft, flickering and fluttering my tongue over its head. He grabbed my face and pushed his dick into my throat. One of the things that I loved most about Scoutmaster McKeon is how dominant he likes to get. When you’re with him, you’ll always know exactly what he wants and expects. He’ll call the shots and believe me, he’ll always get his way. He unzipped his shirt, threw his pants off and pushed me onto all fours, pulling my ass cheeks apart and eating me out until I was groaning with deep expectation. I could feel my hole literally twitching for him, desperate to feel his big cock sliding into me. Fortunately, he didn’t make me wait that long. After a few minutes of mind-blowing rimming, he knelt behind me and lined his dick up with my ass. He pushed himself into me and I was suddenly in heaven. He started fairly gently and I heard my mouth involuntarily making noises of deep pleasure. Then he changed positions and I really began to feel him inside me. He grabbed my neck from behind with his big strong hands before pushing down hard on my head and starting to do push-ups inside me, thrusting his fingers into my mouth at the same time. And so it continued with him flinging me about, pulling me around, slapping me, twisting my body, biting me, pulling me into crazy contortions and choking me as he found the most intense and most pleasurable ways of fucking me. At one point he turned me onto my back but remained inside me. It was the most extraordinary sensation, like someone was twisting a giant screwdriver inside me. Then it all got so intense that I just closed my eyes and allowed the waves of pure pleasure to ripple up and down my body. Once I was on my back he just went harder and harder, a big, wicked smile plastered across his face like he was taking great pleasure from my increasing discomfort. He seemed to go harder, faster and deeper with every stroke until my ass was entirely numb and seemingly being torn to pieces. Then I felt his load tumbling into me - flooding my insides with creamy liquid which started to drip out of me the moment he withdrew. Being with him again, after all that time, was certainly worth the wait. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-pledge-scout-noah-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0085/0.1698935463.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT NOAH | Chapter 1 Scoutmaster Tides is just so handsome! Every time I look at him I feel myself blushing and going all silly. When I found out that he’d be overseeing my Elite Scout pledge, I was almost too nervous to turn up. I knew I’d end up making a fool of myself in some way. He’s younger than the other Scoutmasters, which ought to make him much easier to talk to, but I don’t seem to be able to get a word out in his presence. To make matters worse, I always get the impression that he finds me quite amusing, which just serves to make me even more tongue-tied. So anyway, there I was, alone with him in the main office, trying to focus on what he was saying but failing miserably because I kept getting lost in his big blue eyes. Everything I said felt like it was turning to dust on my lips and I just knew I was blushing scarlet. He told me to stand and recite the pledge, but I had a raging boner in my uniform shorts and couldn't remember half of the words because I was putting too much effort into willing it to go down. In the end I managed to pull myself together for long enough to get the words out in vaguely the right order. I’ve said them enough times in my life so I was angry with myself for struggling so much. I kept trying to remind myself what an honor it was to be progressing through the Scouts like this, but as he approached me with the pin, I felt my knees turning to jello. It took him the longest time to attach the pin to my shirt pocket and then there was a crazy-long pause where I was expecting him to speak, but he just stood there, fussing over me, fiddling with my neckerchief and the collar of my shirt, almost as though he were somehow finding excuses to touch me. I didn’t dare to look at him. Of course, the rational side of my brain was dismissing every one of his movements, naggingly informing me that the thoughts my irrational brain was churning out would get me into a whole heap of trouble or humiliation. And yet he continued to touch me… He stopped and stared hard into my eyes. God only knows where I found the courage to keep his gaze. It was the most intense look. It felt so heavy and I knew it was heading somewhere special. He leaned into me and pushed his lips against mine. I’ve never kissed a dude before—to tell you the truth, I’ve never kissed anyone properly before, so I guess I just went with the flow and copied what he was doing, hoping desperately that he wasn’t suddenly going to pull away because I was so hopelessly inexperienced. It certainly felt a little weird and unnatural to begin with. It wasn’t at all how I’d imagined it would feel, but the more we kissed, the more I got into it. I loved how he smelt. His breath was minty and he was wearing a subtle scent which reminded me of something I once encountered on a cute guy in a swimming pool changing room. The Scoutmaster’s skin was smooth. He was very closely shaven so everything felt soft. His tongue flickered against my lips and then, as I parted them, it entered my mouth where it fluttered about like a butterfly. When I got the opportunity, I pushed my tongue back into his mouth and allowed it to slide and glide against his. He had his eyes closed. I couldn’t work out whether I should do the same. He ran his hands over my stomach and I almost yelped with surprise. I didn’t know I was so sensitive down there! This is going to sound lame, but the more he touched me and the more we made out, the more of a man I felt. The nerves evaporated and were replaced by a sense of desire which seemed to grow from my groin. He unzipped my shirt and I stared him straight in the eye, daring him to take it further, suddenly feeling like his equal rather than some stupid, giggling kid. He pulled my shirt off and then turned his attention to my shorts. I should have felt nervous—everything was moving so quickly—but I wanted him to see me naked. He let my shorts drop to the ground and then started to work on my underwear, cupping my now rock-hard dick in the palm of his hands before allowing it to bounce out. And then there we were, Scoutmaster Tides still fully dressed and me completely naked but for my cap and neckerchief. He ran his hand up and down the shaft of my dick and sent shivers of pure expectation surging through my body. My arms were suddenly covered in goosebumps. My nipples became tiny rocks. He pushed me against the desk. My dick momentarily got stuck on the wooden surface before a jet of precum flew out and allowed it to slide. He squatted behind me and I felt his tongue running over my ass cheeks. The sensation made me feel a little panicky, but the more he did it, the more I wanted it. By the time his tongue had slid into my crack and was flickering over my hole, I was in a state of pure ecstasy. It’s not something I’d ever felt before; I was hot and shaking, but simultaneously all tingly and cold. I could feel my heart throbbing in my chest, but also a sort of pounding in my balls and lower belly. The overall sensation was one of want… maybe even need. I needed him to keep going. He stood up behind me and I gingerly glanced around to see him undoing the belt on his uniform pants. I turned away and listened intently as he undid the top button and partially unzipped the fly. Then I heard the billowing sound of his shirt flying onto the chair behind. I held my breath. I Instinctively knew what was coming. I didn’t know how it would feel but I knew I wanted it. I heard him dropping his shorts and pulling down his underpants and sensed that he was moving towards me. I felt the tip of his dick pressing between my ass cheeks. I felt it pushing against my hole. It seemed impossibly large; the idea that it would ever get inside me was almost laughable. He started to push and I suddenly felt the head creeping into me. And then, in one single thrust, he pushed it all the way. I can’t begin to describe the sensation: It was a huge relief on one hand, but on the other, it hurt like hell. It genuinely felt as though I were losing control of my functions. It was the best I could do to stay calm. I somehow knew that if I succumbed to my panic, the whole thing would come crashing to an end. He started to slide in and out of me. I was losing my virginity. It was actually happening. This was how it felt to take another man’s dick. This was genuine intimacy. I was his boy, his plaything, and it was my duty to please him. My ass muscles spontaneously gripped his dick and I felt an unwavering desire to squeeze as hard as I could. He let out a gasp of pleasure. I looked around at him, marveling at the beauty of his ripped body, feeling both surprised and excited that he’d chosen me, and wondering if any other boy in the world could ever even hope to have such a powerful, sexy man take them for the first time. He kissed me and started to jerk my dick. I immediately felt a sense of desperation, almost as though there were no way he could ever fuck me hard or deep enough. I wanted every inch of his raw, lustful cock and I wanted to feel it exploding inside me. He pushed me onto my back on the desk and thrust his dick back into me, driving it harder and harder while staring down into my face. My dick was rock-hard and twitching, leaving glistening trails of pre-cum on my stomach. I looked into his face, willing him to want me as much as I wanted him, gripping onto his dick with every internal muscle I could engage... The faster and faster he went the louder and deeper I moaned. Then he pulled his huge dick out of me and started to jerk it frantically. He exploded like some sort of can of whipped cream. Enormous jets of his semen flew all over me, all over my dick and right up into my face. Then he pushed himself back into me and used the cum on my dick as lubrication as he jerked me into oblivion. I felt alive. I felt complete. I felt like, finally, a real man. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0085.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0085/0.1698935463.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT NOAH | Chapter 1 Scoutmaster Tides is just so handsome! Every time I look at him I feel myself blushing and going all silly. When I found out that he’d be overseeing my Elite Scout pledge, I was almost too nervous to turn up. I knew I’d end up making a fool of myself in some way. He’s younger than the other Scoutmasters, which ought to make him much easier to talk to, but I don’t seem to be able to get a word out in his presence. To make matters worse, I always get the impression that he finds me quite amusing, which just serves to make me even more tongue-tied. So anyway, there I was, alone with him in the main office, trying to focus on what he was saying but failing miserably because I kept getting lost in his big blue eyes. Everything I said felt like it was turning to dust on my lips and I just knew I was blushing scarlet. He told me to stand and recite the pledge, but I had a raging boner in my uniform shorts and couldn't remember half of the words because I was putting too much effort into willing it to go down. In the end I managed to pull myself together for long enough to get the words out in vaguely the right order. I’ve said them enough times in my life so I was angry with myself for struggling so much. I kept trying to remind myself what an honor it was to be progressing through the Scouts like this, but as he approached me with the pin, I felt my knees turning to jello. It took him the longest time to attach the pin to my shirt pocket and then there was a crazy-long pause where I was expecting him to speak, but he just stood there, fussing over me, fiddling with my neckerchief and the collar of my shirt, almost as though he were somehow finding excuses to touch me. I didn’t dare to look at him. Of course, the rational side of my brain was dismissing every one of his movements, naggingly informing me that the thoughts my irrational brain was churning out would get me into a whole heap of trouble or humiliation. And yet he continued to touch me… He stopped and stared hard into my eyes. God only knows where I found the courage to keep his gaze. It was the most intense look. It felt so heavy and I knew it was heading somewhere special. He leaned into me and pushed his lips against mine. I’ve never kissed a dude before—to tell you the truth, I’ve never kissed anyone properly before, so I guess I just went with the flow and copied what he was doing, hoping desperately that he wasn’t suddenly going to pull away because I was so hopelessly inexperienced. It certainly felt a little weird and unnatural to begin with. It wasn’t at all how I’d imagined it would feel, but the more we kissed, the more I got into it. I loved how he smelt. His breath was minty and he was wearing a subtle scent which reminded me of something I once encountered on a cute guy in a swimming pool changing room. The Scoutmaster’s skin was smooth. He was very closely shaven so everything felt soft. His tongue flickered against my lips and then, as I parted them, it entered my mouth where it fluttered about like a butterfly. When I got the opportunity, I pushed my tongue back into his mouth and allowed it to slide and glide against his. He had his eyes closed. I couldn’t work out whether I should do the same. He ran his hands over my stomach and I almost yelped with surprise. I didn’t know I was so sensitive down there! This is going to sound lame, but the more he touched me and the more we made out, the more of a man I felt. The nerves evaporated and were replaced by a sense of desire which seemed to grow from my groin. He unzipped my shirt and I stared him straight in the eye, daring him to take it further, suddenly feeling like his equal rather than some stupid, giggling kid. He pulled my shirt off and then turned his attention to my shorts. I should have felt nervous—everything was moving so quickly—but I wanted him to see me naked. He let my shorts drop to the ground and then started to work on my underwear, cupping my now rock-hard dick in the palm of his hands before allowing it to bounce out. And then there we were, Scoutmaster Tides still fully dressed and me completely naked but for my cap and neckerchief. He ran his hand up and down the shaft of my dick and sent shivers of pure expectation surging through my body. My arms were suddenly covered in goosebumps. My nipples became tiny rocks. He pushed me against the desk. My dick momentarily got stuck on the wooden surface before a jet of precum flew out and allowed it to slide. He squatted behind me and I felt his tongue running over my ass cheeks. The sensation made me feel a little panicky, but the more he did it, the more I wanted it. By the time his tongue had slid into my crack and was flickering over my hole, I was in a state of pure ecstasy. It’s not something I’d ever felt before; I was hot and shaking, but simultaneously all tingly and cold. I could feel my heart throbbing in my chest, but also a sort of pounding in my balls and lower belly. The overall sensation was one of want… maybe even need. I needed him to keep going. He stood up behind me and I gingerly glanced around to see him undoing the belt on his uniform pants. I turned away and listened intently as he undid the top button and partially unzipped the fly. Then I heard the billowing sound of his shirt flying onto the chair behind. I held my breath. I Instinctively knew what was coming. I didn’t know how it would feel but I knew I wanted it. I heard him dropping his shorts and pulling down his underpants and sensed that he was moving towards me. I felt the tip of his dick pressing between my ass cheeks. I felt it pushing against my hole. It seemed impossibly large; the idea that it would ever get inside me was almost laughable. He started to push and I suddenly felt the head creeping into me. And then, in one single thrust, he pushed it all the way. I can’t begin to describe the sensation: It was a huge relief on one hand, but on the other, it hurt like hell. It genuinely felt as though I were losing control of my functions. It was the best I could do to stay calm. I somehow knew that if I succumbed to my panic, the whole thing would come crashing to an end. He started to slide in and out of me. I was losing my virginity. It was actually happening. This was how it felt to take another man’s dick. This was genuine intimacy. I was his boy, his plaything, and it was my duty to please him. My ass muscles spontaneously gripped his dick and I felt an unwavering desire to squeeze as hard as I could. He let out a gasp of pleasure. I looked around at him, marveling at the beauty of his ripped body, feeling both surprised and excited that he’d chosen me, and wondering if any other boy in the world could ever even hope to have such a powerful, sexy man take them for the first time. He kissed me and started to jerk my dick. I immediately felt a sense of desperation, almost as though there were no way he could ever fuck me hard or deep enough. I wanted every inch of his raw, lustful cock and I wanted to feel it exploding inside me. He pushed me onto my back on the desk and thrust his dick back into me, driving it harder and harder while staring down into my face. My dick was rock-hard and twitching, leaving glistening trails of pre-cum on my stomach. I looked into his face, willing him to want me as much as I wanted him, gripping onto his dick with every internal muscle I could engage... The faster and faster he went the louder and deeper I moaned. Then he pulled his huge dick out of me and started to jerk it frantically. He exploded like some sort of can of whipped cream. Enormous jets of his semen flew all over me, all over my dick and right up into my face. Then he pushed himself back into me and used the cum on my dick as lubrication as he jerked me into oblivion. I felt alive. I felt complete. I felt like, finally, a real man. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/bump-in-the-night-troop-time-chapter-20.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0084/0.1697758367.jpg Bump in the Night | TROOP TIME | Chapter 20 The Scouts tend to get really excited around this time of year. Halloween is really the last chance we get to take the boys camping before the cold weather rolls in, so it always feels a bit like the end of our adventures for the year. The boys start to get a little obsessed with ghost stories and there are always huge supplies of contraband candy to keep them awake all night if they’re not already too scared to sleep. This year, Halloween started with a big group of us huddling around a fire, whittling sticks to use as skewers for toasting marshmallows. I love moments like that. Even as they’re happening, you get an all-encompassing sense of nostalgia. You can imagine the boys, as adults, looking back on these special evenings with a warm, hazy fondness. I love the feeling of a warm fire cutting though dark, crisp autumn air. It’s still pretty warm during the days around these parts, but the temperatures plummet at night. Lighting a great big fire always makes everything so much more cozy and magical, but tonight there was something even more special in the air. Perhaps it was the fact that we’re all heading home tomorrow that made everyone seem that little bit more relaxed and, dare I say… flirty. It’s certainly true that everyone suddenly got a bit more cuddly. Young Scout Serg was definitely giving me the eye. His features looked so soft and beautiful reflected in the orange glow of the fire. I stared back at him for a moment, just long enough to realize that my body was longing to reconnect with him. We got a new Scoutmaster, Ace Banner, who intrigued me. We hadn’t gotten to know each other all that well since he joined the troop. All I know is that he’s come up here from the city after leaving behind some well-paid career in finance, and I guess I’ve kept my distance because those arrogant city dudes irritate the shit out of me. But the longer he’s been around, the more I’ve found myself wondering if I might have been a bit hasty in my initial judgment. He’s certainly a man I find incredibly sexy and, based on the way that they were interacting, I’m pretty certain he was fooling about with one of the Scouts on our last trip out into the wild. Anyway, as we sat around the fire, I could see him watching me and the more I looked at him, the more I realized that I wanted him. I kicked off the ghost stories, regurgitating some bullshit about the Sasquatch which had freaked me out when I was younger. You could tell that the boys were engrossed, not quite knowing whether to believe me! Scoutmaster Banner then took over, telling a story in his deep, sexy Southern drawl about a mad old lady. If it hadn't been so dark, everyone there would have seen me undressing him with my eyes, staring at the bulge between his legs, wondering how hot it would be to watch him making out with one of the Scouts. When it gets to this time of the year, the Scoutmasters tend to share tents with the Scouts. It feels a little safer all-around to group together, particularly if there’s a storm. I managed to pull a few last-minute strings to ensure that I was sharing with Serg. I was very much in the mood for a night in his sweet company. You can imagine how pissed I was, therefore, when we discovered that Banner’s tent had collapsed as a result of fairly shoddy workmanship by the two Scouts who’d been assigned to put it up. It was, of course, way too late to remedy the situation, so I had no other option than to invite him and young Damien, whom he was meant to be sharing with, to crash in our tent. Perhaps the situation was made a little more potentially awkward by the fact that I’ve also fairly recently had my wicked way with Damien. I resigned myself to a night of frustrating chastity. The four of us rolled out our sleeping bags and bedded down. I found myself catching Banner’s eye on a number of occasions. He was smiling at me in a way which made me pretty sure he was wondering if I was up for something outrageous. I dismissed the thought as being way too fanciful but he kept on looking… At that point, Damien started to remove his shirt. I watched Banner carefully to see how he’d respond. The boy is the very definition of diminutive, with a skinny, beautiful body which can send conflicting thoughts ricocheting through a red-blooded man’s mind. There was a sudden noise outside which appeared to freak Damien out. It was plainly nothing; at most, it was a raccoon scuttling through the undergrowth, but Banner and I started playfully upping the tension, realizing that there were potentially rich rewards associated with putting the boy at ease. Banner played good cop and gave Damien a protective hug, catching my eye and giving me a wink in the process. Within seconds they were kissing. And lemme tell you—it was darned hot to watch them going at it. Banner looked like the cat that caught the canary. His kisses were wet, deep and passionate. The boy melted into him. There wasn’t much else for me and Serg to do but to get to it ourselves. Our tongues were soon dancing and I was tearing his clothes off like my life depended on it. The whole tent suddenly felt like it was gonna explode with sexual energy. I kept glancing over at Scoutmaster Banner—highly aroused by the way that he was seducing his boy, half-wishing I could either join in, or take a few moments to enjoy the show he was giving, but then I felt Serg’s soft lips rolling over my dick and all thoughts returned to my personal pursuit of pleasure. We Scoutmasters lay next to each other, running our hands softly over each others’ torsos while the boys serviced our plus-sized dicks. Banner’s masculine, hairy chest and ripped torso felt so good under my probing finger tips. He looked across at me and grinned. From then on we did pretty much everything in tandem, subconsciously egging each other on to push our respective Scouts to the next stage of this sexual journey. It just felt right to mirror each other’s moves. We got naked and then started to play with the boys’ tight little holes, first with our fingers and then with our hungry tongues. I found myself kissing Damien. I don't know what Scoutmaster Banner felt about the situation, but Damien’s a boy I’ve had before, so it felt natural to include him. Besides, my colleague was undoubtedly too busy working the boy’s ass to care about what his mouth was doing. After a while, I returned my full attention to Serg, sliding my dick into his ass while Banner broke away from Damien momentarily to run his hand up and down my boy’s thigh. Serg’s ass, as usual, felt amazing as he rode me—tight as all hell, and quivering like a hummingbird. To be honest, I was rather pleased when he started to yell. I wanted to throw the gauntlet down to my Scoutmaster friend and encourage him to go hard or go home. That said, I had to continually remind the boy to at least try to keep the noise down. We didn’t want to wake up the rest of the camp or bring any unnecessary attention to what we were doing. Scoutmaster Banner squatted behind Damien and pushed his big raw daddy dick inside. It was a stunning sight. The boy gasped so hard that Banner clapped a hand over Serg’s mouth until he’d gotten over the shock of being fucked by something so enormous. Banner had an amazing fat dick and watching him pumping the boy, tearing his tiny hole apart, was a thing of great beauty. Seeing him then grabbing Serg and kissing him with hungry passion while he continued to screw Damien damn well nearly made me shoot my load straight up Serg’s ass! I pulled out. I was getting real close to nutting and didn’t want to until I’d had a go on Scout Damien. I also wanted to see Banner inside Serg. We switched places and got to work on our new partners. Scoutmaster Banner was soon banging Scout Serg with extreme speed, plainly loving every second of the smokin’ hot ride. He pulled Serg onto his lap, and the boy got so excited that he instantly exploded. Huge ribbons of creamy semen flew out of his dick spattering into Damien’s hair like a flurry of snow. I suppressed my urge to cum and continued to bang Scout Damien for some time, the boy clinging onto me like a koala until I was left with no other option but to shoot deep inside his heaving stomach. Banner pulled out of Serg and blew his big load all over the boy’s belly, grunting like a buffalo as the cum surged out of him. It’s hard to think how much more exciting our evening could have been, but part of me knows the four of us are gonna find some way to top it… http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0084.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0084/0.1697758367.jpg Bump in the Night | TROOP TIME | Chapter 20 The Scouts tend to get really excited around this time of year. Halloween is really the last chance we get to take the boys camping before the cold weather rolls in, so it always feels a bit like the end of our adventures for the year. The boys start to get a little obsessed with ghost stories and there are always huge supplies of contraband candy to keep them awake all night if they’re not already too scared to sleep. This year, Halloween started with a big group of us huddling around a fire, whittling sticks to use as skewers for toasting marshmallows. I love moments like that. Even as they’re happening, you get an all-encompassing sense of nostalgia. You can imagine the boys, as adults, looking back on these special evenings with a warm, hazy fondness. I love the feeling of a warm fire cutting though dark, crisp autumn air. It’s still pretty warm during the days around these parts, but the temperatures plummet at night. Lighting a great big fire always makes everything so much more cozy and magical, but tonight there was something even more special in the air. Perhaps it was the fact that we’re all heading home tomorrow that made everyone seem that little bit more relaxed and, dare I say… flirty. It’s certainly true that everyone suddenly got a bit more cuddly. Young Scout Serg was definitely giving me the eye. His features looked so soft and beautiful reflected in the orange glow of the fire. I stared back at him for a moment, just long enough to realize that my body was longing to reconnect with him. We got a new Scoutmaster, Ace Banner, who intrigued me. We hadn’t gotten to know each other all that well since he joined the troop. All I know is that he’s come up here from the city after leaving behind some well-paid career in finance, and I guess I’ve kept my distance because those arrogant city dudes irritate the shit out of me. But the longer he’s been around, the more I’ve found myself wondering if I might have been a bit hasty in my initial judgment. He’s certainly a man I find incredibly sexy and, based on the way that they were interacting, I’m pretty certain he was fooling about with one of the Scouts on our last trip out into the wild. Anyway, as we sat around the fire, I could see him watching me and the more I looked at him, the more I realized that I wanted him. I kicked off the ghost stories, regurgitating some bullshit about the Sasquatch which had freaked me out when I was younger. You could tell that the boys were engrossed, not quite knowing whether to believe me! Scoutmaster Banner then took over, telling a story in his deep, sexy Southern drawl about a mad old lady. If it hadn't been so dark, everyone there would have seen me undressing him with my eyes, staring at the bulge between his legs, wondering how hot it would be to watch him making out with one of the Scouts. When it gets to this time of the year, the Scoutmasters tend to share tents with the Scouts. It feels a little safer all-around to group together, particularly if there’s a storm. I managed to pull a few last-minute strings to ensure that I was sharing with Serg. I was very much in the mood for a night in his sweet company. You can imagine how pissed I was, therefore, when we discovered that Banner’s tent had collapsed as a result of fairly shoddy workmanship by the two Scouts who’d been assigned to put it up. It was, of course, way too late to remedy the situation, so I had no other option than to invite him and young Damien, whom he was meant to be sharing with, to crash in our tent. Perhaps the situation was made a little more potentially awkward by the fact that I’ve also fairly recently had my wicked way with Damien. I resigned myself to a night of frustrating chastity. The four of us rolled out our sleeping bags and bedded down. I found myself catching Banner’s eye on a number of occasions. He was smiling at me in a way which made me pretty sure he was wondering if I was up for something outrageous. I dismissed the thought as being way too fanciful but he kept on looking… At that point, Damien started to remove his shirt. I watched Banner carefully to see how he’d respond. The boy is the very definition of diminutive, with a skinny, beautiful body which can send conflicting thoughts ricocheting through a red-blooded man’s mind. There was a sudden noise outside which appeared to freak Damien out. It was plainly nothing; at most, it was a raccoon scuttling through the undergrowth, but Banner and I started playfully upping the tension, realizing that there were potentially rich rewards associated with putting the boy at ease. Banner played good cop and gave Damien a protective hug, catching my eye and giving me a wink in the process. Within seconds they were kissing. And lemme tell you—it was darned hot to watch them going at it. Banner looked like the cat that caught the canary. His kisses were wet, deep and passionate. The boy melted into him. There wasn’t much else for me and Serg to do but to get to it ourselves. Our tongues were soon dancing and I was tearing his clothes off like my life depended on it. The whole tent suddenly felt like it was gonna explode with sexual energy. I kept glancing over at Scoutmaster Banner—highly aroused by the way that he was seducing his boy, half-wishing I could either join in, or take a few moments to enjoy the show he was giving, but then I felt Serg’s soft lips rolling over my dick and all thoughts returned to my personal pursuit of pleasure. We Scoutmasters lay next to each other, running our hands softly over each others’ torsos while the boys serviced our plus-sized dicks. Banner’s masculine, hairy chest and ripped torso felt so good under my probing finger tips. He looked across at me and grinned. From then on we did pretty much everything in tandem, subconsciously egging each other on to push our respective Scouts to the next stage of this sexual journey. It just felt right to mirror each other’s moves. We got naked and then started to play with the boys’ tight little holes, first with our fingers and then with our hungry tongues. I found myself kissing Damien. I don't know what Scoutmaster Banner felt about the situation, but Damien’s a boy I’ve had before, so it felt natural to include him. Besides, my colleague was undoubtedly too busy working the boy’s ass to care about what his mouth was doing. After a while, I returned my full attention to Serg, sliding my dick into his ass while Banner broke away from Damien momentarily to run his hand up and down my boy’s thigh. Serg’s ass, as usual, felt amazing as he rode me—tight as all hell, and quivering like a hummingbird. To be honest, I was rather pleased when he started to yell. I wanted to throw the gauntlet down to my Scoutmaster friend and encourage him to go hard or go home. That said, I had to continually remind the boy to at least try to keep the noise down. We didn’t want to wake up the rest of the camp or bring any unnecessary attention to what we were doing. Scoutmaster Banner squatted behind Damien and pushed his big raw daddy dick inside. It was a stunning sight. The boy gasped so hard that Banner clapped a hand over Serg’s mouth until he’d gotten over the shock of being fucked by something so enormous. Banner had an amazing fat dick and watching him pumping the boy, tearing his tiny hole apart, was a thing of great beauty. Seeing him then grabbing Serg and kissing him with hungry passion while he continued to screw Damien damn well nearly made me shoot my load straight up Serg’s ass! I pulled out. I was getting real close to nutting and didn’t want to until I’d had a go on Scout Damien. I also wanted to see Banner inside Serg. We switched places and got to work on our new partners. Scoutmaster Banner was soon banging Scout Serg with extreme speed, plainly loving every second of the smokin’ hot ride. He pulled Serg onto his lap, and the boy got so excited that he instantly exploded. Huge ribbons of creamy semen flew out of his dick spattering into Damien’s hair like a flurry of snow. I suppressed my urge to cum and continued to bang Scout Damien for some time, the boy clinging onto me like a koala until I was left with no other option but to shoot deep inside his heaving stomach. Banner pulled out of Serg and blew his big load all over the boy’s belly, grunting like a buffalo as the cum surged out of him. It’s hard to think how much more exciting our evening could have been, but part of me knows the four of us are gonna find some way to top it… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/sneaking-off-scout-serg-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0083/0.1696515512.jpg Sneaking Off | SCOUT SERG | Chapter 3 Joining the Scouts is genuinely the best thing I’ve ever done. I often look back to my first day; I’d not been in the country very long and I was about as timid as any boy could get. I don’t think I said anything other than my name for at least three weeks. Over time, I started to loosen up. I suddenly realized I was feeling confident and brave, and before long I’d made some really cool friends and was learning all this amazing stuff not just about the world, but about myself. Of course, I’ve been supported throughout by some amazing Scoutmasters who’ve been incredibly patient with me and taught me skills I never dreamed I’d master. I can now start a fire with two sticks. I know how to administer first aid. I can read maps. I know how to spot a poisonous mushroom. I can recognize bird calls… But the most important of all… I now know how to fuck! The previous statement sounds crude and more than a little flippant, but actually this particular lesson has been of profound importance to me. It’s revolutionized the way that I perceive myself. I’ve learned to love and respect myself and realized how much value I have. What I’ve also come to understand is quite how amazing sex is. I don’t suppose I’d thought that much about it before, but now it’s almost constantly on my mind—especially when I put my Scout uniform on. Perhaps understandably, I’ve started to associate the uniform with sex. The stiff fabric of the shorts makes me hard almost as soon as I put them on, and when I stand in front of a mirror making sure my neckerchief looks just so, I think about the guys who’ve removed it and those lucky men who might yet have that particular privilege! The other night we made a giant fire on the edge of the forest. We kept daring each other to find more wood and by the time we were ready to light it, it was the size of a small car! It took a while to get going, but then it kinda burst into life, sending so many sparks flying out into the night sky that, at one point, we started worrying we were gonna set fire to the trees. Most of the other Scouts had gotten bored and headed back to their tents, so by the time the fire got real big there were just three scouts and three scout leaders sitting around it. Two of the Scoutmasters then headed off to their tents, followed quite rapidly by the other two Scouts. I’m pretty sure it was all entirely innocent, but it made me laugh so hard! If only they knew how dodgy it looked. If I didn’t know them better, I’d have assumed they were sneaking off for sex… Anyhow, this curious exit left us with a huge, raging fire and just me and Scoutmaster Snow there to make sure it didn't turn into some sort of ecological disaster. I didn’t know Scoutmaster Snow all that well. He used to scare me, mostly, I suspect, because I found him so ridiculously hot. I have drifted off to sleep on many occasions with my dick in my hand, imagining some sort of outrageous encounter with him. And there we were, just the two of us, staring into the fire, sitting next to each other on a log while my dick started to rise uncontrollably in my pants… I kept daring to look at him, and was astonished to find he was staring back at me every time. There was something really intense about his gaze which caused me to blush and I pretty quickly deduced that he was into me. He brought his hand up to my forehead and carefully brushed away a bit of ash which had blown up from the fire. I found myself beginning to shake with excitement. There was something incredibly magical about the moment; the almost deafening crackle of the fire, the choking smell of the smoke, the soft summer evening breeze rippling over the hairs on my arm. I felt awake. Alive. All of this while I was sitting next to the man of my dreams who was making a play for me. Moments don’t get much better than this. We kissed. Gently to begin with; it was utterly electrifying. It felt like time was standing still. We were just a stone’s throw from the rest of the camp—and lit up by the fire like giant targets—but neither of us seemed to care. We were just pulled into each other, engulfed by the sensuality of the moment, entirely unwilling to be rushed in any way as we explored each other. I ran my hand over the bulge in his tight shorts and instantly realized what I’d long hoped was the case: that Scoutmaster Snow packs something very special between his muscular thighs. He unzipped his shirt, exposing a beautifully-sculpted torso which glowed with the sweat triggered by the intense warmth of the fire. I slowly ran my hand across those abs, savoring every ripple of every muscle. He stood up and pushed his shorts down, inviting me to place his swollen tool in my mouth. I started to work on it, attempting to control my excitement, a mantra running through my brain which told me the importance of taking things slowly. He was soon entirely naked. I looked up at him as his rippling flesh glowed orange in the light. Above him, through the trees, the night sky was a beautiful shade of deep blue. It felt so strange to be fully clothed with him, standing like a Greek statue above me, but everything added to the mind-blowing sensuality of the moment. He grabbed the back of my head and started to thrust his dick deeper and deeper into my throat. I took it all, desperate to please him, lapping up every moment, enjoying the fact that his low groans of satisfaction were being drowned out by the relentless roar of the fire and the sounds of cicadas screaming impatiently from the trees. But then, just like that, the magic of the moment came to a temporary halt. Perhaps it was the sense that the fire was no longer as intense as it had been. Whatever the case, I think we both felt it at the exact same point. We had gotten entirely carried away. We were risking everything for the sake of a few minutes of carnal excitement. He looked a bit ashamed and started to pull his shorts back up and I wondered if we’d reached the end of the line, but then he smiled at me, kissed me again and led me back to his tent. As I zipped the door of the tent back up, I felt another rush of excitement. We were alone together—and if we stayed silent, no one would disturb us—for the whole night if we wanted. I sat down on his groundsheet and he squatted between my legs, kissing me hungrily. Our hands were soon all over each other, and this time it was him undressing me, ripping down my shorts and underwear before sucking me like I’ve never been sucked in my life before. I tried to remain quiet, but he was doing things to my dick which made me gasp. He’d soon ripped his clothes back off. We were together, naked, alone, bodies entwined. Time could stand still once more. He turned me around and thrust his wet tongue into my hole, instantly causing me to twitch with anticipation, body and brain now aligned in a near frantic desire to be fucked. I started to suck him again, astounded by the size and rigidity of his big dick. I tried to dust off every trick I’d learned in my short sexual history. I wanted him to want me in a powerful way. I wanted him to want me as much as I wanted him. He threw me onto my back and casually pushed my legs into the air, lining up his massive member with my tight hole before pushing it into me, raw. I’ll confess: it took a minute or so to get used to the sensation. There must have been a good eight inches going in and out of me—and Scoutmaster Snow’s dick is probably the girthiest I’ve ever encountered. It was all I could do to stop myself from cumming on the spot. I simply told myself to relax while the waves of intense pleasure rolled up and down my body. He got so deep inside me it was hard to contain myself. I felt like my internal organs were being pushed around to make way for his monster. At one point he rolled onto his back, pulling me with him, so I was suddenly sitting on top of him, riding him like a wild horse. I slammed myself as hard as I could up and down on his dick, rolling my ass over him, my own rock-hard cock slapping violently against his stomach, leaving pools of pre-cum in its wake. It’s difficult to explain what got into me. I felt invincible, able to ride and ride him at increasing speeds without feeling tired in any way. He just laid back, a huge, cheeky smile plastered across his handsome face. Then he got me onto my side and pushed himself into me with such force that I yelled. With every thrust, I felt the semen rising in my balls. By the time I was on all fours and he was fucking me from behind, I was ready to explode. I held on for as long as I could. I didn’t want it to end but it just felt so god-damned amazing. Then suddenly he started going faster and deeper—the pace and intensity kept increasing until I felt I had no choice but to grab my dick and start to jerk it. The semen flew out of me in huge quantities, all over his ground sheet. Seconds later I felt him exploding, painting my insides with his beautiful juices. He stayed in me and rolled me onto my side. He fell asleep with his dick inside me, an achievement I neither knew I wanted or needed prior to that moment. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0083.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0083/0.1696515512.jpg Sneaking Off | SCOUT SERG | Chapter 3 Joining the Scouts is genuinely the best thing I’ve ever done. I often look back to my first day; I’d not been in the country very long and I was about as timid as any boy could get. I don’t think I said anything other than my name for at least three weeks. Over time, I started to loosen up. I suddenly realized I was feeling confident and brave, and before long I’d made some really cool friends and was learning all this amazing stuff not just about the world, but about myself. Of course, I’ve been supported throughout by some amazing Scoutmasters who’ve been incredibly patient with me and taught me skills I never dreamed I’d master. I can now start a fire with two sticks. I know how to administer first aid. I can read maps. I know how to spot a poisonous mushroom. I can recognize bird calls… But the most important of all… I now know how to fuck! The previous statement sounds crude and more than a little flippant, but actually this particular lesson has been of profound importance to me. It’s revolutionized the way that I perceive myself. I’ve learned to love and respect myself and realized how much value I have. What I’ve also come to understand is quite how amazing sex is. I don’t suppose I’d thought that much about it before, but now it’s almost constantly on my mind—especially when I put my Scout uniform on. Perhaps understandably, I’ve started to associate the uniform with sex. The stiff fabric of the shorts makes me hard almost as soon as I put them on, and when I stand in front of a mirror making sure my neckerchief looks just so, I think about the guys who’ve removed it and those lucky men who might yet have that particular privilege! The other night we made a giant fire on the edge of the forest. We kept daring each other to find more wood and by the time we were ready to light it, it was the size of a small car! It took a while to get going, but then it kinda burst into life, sending so many sparks flying out into the night sky that, at one point, we started worrying we were gonna set fire to the trees. Most of the other Scouts had gotten bored and headed back to their tents, so by the time the fire got real big there were just three scouts and three scout leaders sitting around it. Two of the Scoutmasters then headed off to their tents, followed quite rapidly by the other two Scouts. I’m pretty sure it was all entirely innocent, but it made me laugh so hard! If only they knew how dodgy it looked. If I didn’t know them better, I’d have assumed they were sneaking off for sex… Anyhow, this curious exit left us with a huge, raging fire and just me and Scoutmaster Snow there to make sure it didn't turn into some sort of ecological disaster. I didn’t know Scoutmaster Snow all that well. He used to scare me, mostly, I suspect, because I found him so ridiculously hot. I have drifted off to sleep on many occasions with my dick in my hand, imagining some sort of outrageous encounter with him. And there we were, just the two of us, staring into the fire, sitting next to each other on a log while my dick started to rise uncontrollably in my pants… I kept daring to look at him, and was astonished to find he was staring back at me every time. There was something really intense about his gaze which caused me to blush and I pretty quickly deduced that he was into me. He brought his hand up to my forehead and carefully brushed away a bit of ash which had blown up from the fire. I found myself beginning to shake with excitement. There was something incredibly magical about the moment; the almost deafening crackle of the fire, the choking smell of the smoke, the soft summer evening breeze rippling over the hairs on my arm. I felt awake. Alive. All of this while I was sitting next to the man of my dreams who was making a play for me. Moments don’t get much better than this. We kissed. Gently to begin with; it was utterly electrifying. It felt like time was standing still. We were just a stone’s throw from the rest of the camp—and lit up by the fire like giant targets—but neither of us seemed to care. We were just pulled into each other, engulfed by the sensuality of the moment, entirely unwilling to be rushed in any way as we explored each other. I ran my hand over the bulge in his tight shorts and instantly realized what I’d long hoped was the case: that Scoutmaster Snow packs something very special between his muscular thighs. He unzipped his shirt, exposing a beautifully-sculpted torso which glowed with the sweat triggered by the intense warmth of the fire. I slowly ran my hand across those abs, savoring every ripple of every muscle. He stood up and pushed his shorts down, inviting me to place his swollen tool in my mouth. I started to work on it, attempting to control my excitement, a mantra running through my brain which told me the importance of taking things slowly. He was soon entirely naked. I looked up at him as his rippling flesh glowed orange in the light. Above him, through the trees, the night sky was a beautiful shade of deep blue. It felt so strange to be fully clothed with him, standing like a Greek statue above me, but everything added to the mind-blowing sensuality of the moment. He grabbed the back of my head and started to thrust his dick deeper and deeper into my throat. I took it all, desperate to please him, lapping up every moment, enjoying the fact that his low groans of satisfaction were being drowned out by the relentless roar of the fire and the sounds of cicadas screaming impatiently from the trees. But then, just like that, the magic of the moment came to a temporary halt. Perhaps it was the sense that the fire was no longer as intense as it had been. Whatever the case, I think we both felt it at the exact same point. We had gotten entirely carried away. We were risking everything for the sake of a few minutes of carnal excitement. He looked a bit ashamed and started to pull his shorts back up and I wondered if we’d reached the end of the line, but then he smiled at me, kissed me again and led me back to his tent. As I zipped the door of the tent back up, I felt another rush of excitement. We were alone together—and if we stayed silent, no one would disturb us—for the whole night if we wanted. I sat down on his groundsheet and he squatted between my legs, kissing me hungrily. Our hands were soon all over each other, and this time it was him undressing me, ripping down my shorts and underwear before sucking me like I’ve never been sucked in my life before. I tried to remain quiet, but he was doing things to my dick which made me gasp. He’d soon ripped his clothes back off. We were together, naked, alone, bodies entwined. Time could stand still once more. He turned me around and thrust his wet tongue into my hole, instantly causing me to twitch with anticipation, body and brain now aligned in a near frantic desire to be fucked. I started to suck him again, astounded by the size and rigidity of his big dick. I tried to dust off every trick I’d learned in my short sexual history. I wanted him to want me in a powerful way. I wanted him to want me as much as I wanted him. He threw me onto my back and casually pushed my legs into the air, lining up his massive member with my tight hole before pushing it into me, raw. I’ll confess: it took a minute or so to get used to the sensation. There must have been a good eight inches going in and out of me—and Scoutmaster Snow’s dick is probably the girthiest I’ve ever encountered. It was all I could do to stop myself from cumming on the spot. I simply told myself to relax while the waves of intense pleasure rolled up and down my body. He got so deep inside me it was hard to contain myself. I felt like my internal organs were being pushed around to make way for his monster. At one point he rolled onto his back, pulling me with him, so I was suddenly sitting on top of him, riding him like a wild horse. I slammed myself as hard as I could up and down on his dick, rolling my ass over him, my own rock-hard cock slapping violently against his stomach, leaving pools of pre-cum in its wake. It’s difficult to explain what got into me. I felt invincible, able to ride and ride him at increasing speeds without feeling tired in any way. He just laid back, a huge, cheeky smile plastered across his handsome face. Then he got me onto my side and pushed himself into me with such force that I yelled. With every thrust, I felt the semen rising in my balls. By the time I was on all fours and he was fucking me from behind, I was ready to explode. I held on for as long as I could. I didn’t want it to end but it just felt so god-damned amazing. Then suddenly he started going faster and deeper—the pace and intensity kept increasing until I felt I had no choice but to grab my dick and start to jerk it. The semen flew out of me in huge quantities, all over his ground sheet. Seconds later I felt him exploding, painting my insides with his beautiful juices. He stayed in me and rolled me onto my side. He fell asleep with his dick inside me, an achievement I neither knew I wanted or needed prior to that moment. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/spying-on-scoutmaster-international-scout-boys-chapter-5.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0078/0.1695913520.jpg Spying on Scoutmaster | INTERNATIONAL SCOUT BOYS | Chapter 5 I’ll be honest: all this sneaking around with Scout Trent has been way more stressful than I expected. Totally worth it, of course, and hot as all hell, but stressful beyond words. I’d be lying if I said the “forbidden fruit” aspect wasn’t a turn on. Sneaking off to fuck him in forests and stunning mountain vistas is the stuff of dreams, and he always puts on a good show for me. It’s gotten pretty intense since we’ve been out in Spain. We’ve been hooking up at least twice a day and, to be honest, we’re getting a bit careless. Yesterday, we started making out on a mountain ridge less than 400 yards from camp. The dusty, late afternoon sun was streaming through the trees, and everything looked like a photograph from the 70s. It felt so romantic and sexy, and I had to have him there and then… We started kissing, probably more passionately than ever before. I wanted him so badly and couldn’t wait to get his uniform off. We were tearing clothes off each other like a pair of addicts desperate for another fix. Scout Trent was soon on his knees, giving me head like his life depended on it. I dunno why I didn’t hear Scout Serg sneak up on us. I guess I’d entered a world of extreme pleasure and had let my guard down. All I know is that I looked up and saw Serg hiding behind a bush. Actually, he’d have been pretty well-camouflaged in his uniform if it weren’t for the shock of crimson on his neckerchief, which is what I spotted first. For a moment my blood ran cold. There was no chance of coming up with an innocent explanation for what was going on. The only positive was that it was Serg—and I’d long suspected that the Scoutboy’s got the hots for me. I made a snap decision to act like this was no big deal. I smiled and asked Serg what he was doing. It instantly became apparent that that little pervert was spying on us. He stepped out from behind the bush still cupping the bulge in his shorts! He walked over to us and admitted he’d been watching for some time. I asked if he liked what he was seeing and he nodded nervously, simultaneously thrusting his phone into his pocket. He’d obviously been taking pictures of us, so I told him that if he deleted the pix, he could join us. Moments later, Serg was on his knees with his cute little lips wrapped around my big fat cock, while Trent worshiped my balls. For a split-second I genuinely wondered if I’d died and gone to heaven. I looked down at the boys and tried, but failed, to work out which one I wanted the most. I don’t know what the fuck was going on, but just as I started settling in for a top-notch threesome, I heard new footsteps crunch through the unbrush behind me. It was Scoutmaster Wolf. The place was suddenly like Times Square! I’ll admit; my first thought was one of absolute relief that it wasn’t one of the other Scoutmasters. Legrand and I have had a few late nights around the campfire where we’ve sunk a couple of beers and talked pretty openly about stuff. He’s banged a few Scoutboys in his time and I guess I’d always been pretty curious to see him in action. Legrand sauntered over all nonchalantly. If he was surprised by what he was seeing, his face didn’t show it. I watched him approaching, wondering why I’d not realized before just how god-darned sexy he is. I’ve always had a thing about tall men and he wears his uniform so well. He pulled Serg to his feet and Legrand casually undressed him as Trent continued to suck me off. Those two were quickly making out, but Legrand, ever the consummate Scoutmaster, kept one eye on the outside world. Before long, he suggested that we should relocate deeper into the woods. Five minutes later, the boys were both naked and we were in an area of more dense woodland where we were very unlikely to be discovered. Legrand seemed pretty happy seducing young Serg, so I focussed my attention on Trent, tuning him to face a tree while I got my tongue inside his tight little hole. Quickly, I had my dick inside him. I guess I was showing off a little. It was pretty hot to know that Legrand was watching, particularly when I looked down and saw the monster between his legs! Trent was soon gasping and moaning, and I was in a state of bliss. Legrand spent some time working on Serg’s ass. He darn well needed to. The boy was radiating inexperience and Legrand’s dick is the size of a beer can. I was astonished when he pushed it into Serg with relatively little effort, but the look of shock on the poor boy’s face was priceless! So there we were: two well-hung Scoutmasters in the Spanish woods brutally banging a pair of boys bareback, Scoutboys we were supposed to be looking after. Soon we were flinging them into ever more athletic positions in the midst of a silent competition to see who could pound the hardest. At one point Legrand lifted Serg clean into the air and fucked the screaming boy like a fleshlight. Then, we swapped. I mean, what’s the fun of a foursome if you can’t compare notes? It’s a curious experience to fuck someone you’ve never even kissed before, but that’s how it went down! I pulled my dripping dick out of Trent and seconds later I was shoving it deep into Serg’s hole, glistening with pre-cum. I glanced over and saw that Legrand had already claimed his next prize, so the competition was back on to see who could pound the hardest and make our boy yell the loudest. It was weird, yet crazy-hot to see Trent skewered by Legrand’s enormous pole. I got off on the look of pure ecstasy on the Scoutboy’s face. It’s a look I’ve seen often and one I’ve come to appreciate. We jerked our boys hard as we ramped up the pace of our strokes. Legrand was soon gritting his teeth and banging Trent like he was wielding some kind of power tool. That kind of fucking can’t last forever, however, and it wasn’t a great surprise to hear Legrand let out a roar of lust as he emptied his balls deep inside the boy. The sight of Legrand pulling out and unleashing a cascade of spunk from Trent’s ass tipped me over the edge and I started hammering Serg, standing on tiptoes as I blasted my huge, forbidden load into his stomach. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0078.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0078/0.1695913520.jpg Spying on Scoutmaster | INTERNATIONAL SCOUT BOYS | Chapter 5 I’ll be honest: all this sneaking around with Scout Trent has been way more stressful than I expected. Totally worth it, of course, and hot as all hell, but stressful beyond words. I’d be lying if I said the “forbidden fruit” aspect wasn’t a turn on. Sneaking off to fuck him in forests and stunning mountain vistas is the stuff of dreams, and he always puts on a good show for me. It’s gotten pretty intense since we’ve been out in Spain. We’ve been hooking up at least twice a day and, to be honest, we’re getting a bit careless. Yesterday, we started making out on a mountain ridge less than 400 yards from camp. The dusty, late afternoon sun was streaming through the trees, and everything looked like a photograph from the 70s. It felt so romantic and sexy, and I had to have him there and then… We started kissing, probably more passionately than ever before. I wanted him so badly and couldn’t wait to get his uniform off. We were tearing clothes off each other like a pair of addicts desperate for another fix. Scout Trent was soon on his knees, giving me head like his life depended on it. I dunno why I didn’t hear Scout Serg sneak up on us. I guess I’d entered a world of extreme pleasure and had let my guard down. All I know is that I looked up and saw Serg hiding behind a bush. Actually, he’d have been pretty well-camouflaged in his uniform if it weren’t for the shock of crimson on his neckerchief, which is what I spotted first. For a moment my blood ran cold. There was no chance of coming up with an innocent explanation for what was going on. The only positive was that it was Serg—and I’d long suspected that the Scoutboy’s got the hots for me. I made a snap decision to act like this was no big deal. I smiled and asked Serg what he was doing. It instantly became apparent that that little pervert was spying on us. He stepped out from behind the bush still cupping the bulge in his shorts! He walked over to us and admitted he’d been watching for some time. I asked if he liked what he was seeing and he nodded nervously, simultaneously thrusting his phone into his pocket. He’d obviously been taking pictures of us, so I told him that if he deleted the pix, he could join us. Moments later, Serg was on his knees with his cute little lips wrapped around my big fat cock, while Trent worshiped my balls. For a split-second I genuinely wondered if I’d died and gone to heaven. I looked down at the boys and tried, but failed, to work out which one I wanted the most. I don’t know what the fuck was going on, but just as I started settling in for a top-notch threesome, I heard new footsteps crunch through the unbrush behind me. It was Scoutmaster Wolf. The place was suddenly like Times Square! I’ll admit; my first thought was one of absolute relief that it wasn’t one of the other Scoutmasters. Legrand and I have had a few late nights around the campfire where we’ve sunk a couple of beers and talked pretty openly about stuff. He’s banged a few Scoutboys in his time and I guess I’d always been pretty curious to see him in action. Legrand sauntered over all nonchalantly. If he was surprised by what he was seeing, his face didn’t show it. I watched him approaching, wondering why I’d not realized before just how god-darned sexy he is. I’ve always had a thing about tall men and he wears his uniform so well. He pulled Serg to his feet and Legrand casually undressed him as Trent continued to suck me off. Those two were quickly making out, but Legrand, ever the consummate Scoutmaster, kept one eye on the outside world. Before long, he suggested that we should relocate deeper into the woods. Five minutes later, the boys were both naked and we were in an area of more dense woodland where we were very unlikely to be discovered. Legrand seemed pretty happy seducing young Serg, so I focussed my attention on Trent, tuning him to face a tree while I got my tongue inside his tight little hole. Quickly, I had my dick inside him. I guess I was showing off a little. It was pretty hot to know that Legrand was watching, particularly when I looked down and saw the monster between his legs! Trent was soon gasping and moaning, and I was in a state of bliss. Legrand spent some time working on Serg’s ass. He darn well needed to. The boy was radiating inexperience and Legrand’s dick is the size of a beer can. I was astonished when he pushed it into Serg with relatively little effort, but the look of shock on the poor boy’s face was priceless! So there we were: two well-hung Scoutmasters in the Spanish woods brutally banging a pair of boys bareback, Scoutboys we were supposed to be looking after. Soon we were flinging them into ever more athletic positions in the midst of a silent competition to see who could pound the hardest. At one point Legrand lifted Serg clean into the air and fucked the screaming boy like a fleshlight. Then, we swapped. I mean, what’s the fun of a foursome if you can’t compare notes? It’s a curious experience to fuck someone you’ve never even kissed before, but that’s how it went down! I pulled my dripping dick out of Trent and seconds later I was shoving it deep into Serg’s hole, glistening with pre-cum. I glanced over and saw that Legrand had already claimed his next prize, so the competition was back on to see who could pound the hardest and make our boy yell the loudest. It was weird, yet crazy-hot to see Trent skewered by Legrand’s enormous pole. I got off on the look of pure ecstasy on the Scoutboy’s face. It’s a look I’ve seen often and one I’ve come to appreciate. We jerked our boys hard as we ramped up the pace of our strokes. Legrand was soon gritting his teeth and banging Trent like he was wielding some kind of power tool. That kind of fucking can’t last forever, however, and it wasn’t a great surprise to hear Legrand let out a roar of lust as he emptied his balls deep inside the boy. The sight of Legrand pulling out and unleashing a cascade of spunk from Trent’s ass tipped me over the edge and I started hammering Serg, standing on tiptoes as I blasted my huge, forbidden load into his stomach. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-pledge-scout-zack-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0082/0.1695310310.jpg The Pledge | Scout Zack | Chapter 1 My name is Ace Banner and I'm pretty new to these parts. I only recently signed up to become a Scoutmaster, following an entire self-reappraisal of my life. I suddenly realized that I’d spent way too long in the ruthless world of finance, working my freakin’ ass off and making myself utterly miserable. No more. Sure, I had the house, the fancy cars and nice suits, but it all felt meaningless. I did a bunch of soul-searching and realized that the last time I’d felt free and truly happy was in my youth, when I was a Scout. The world seemed so big back then, and so packed with exciting possibilities. The more I thought about those heady, carefree days, the more I longed to reconnect with them. So, I left the job, moved out to the country and started volunteering for my local Scout troop. I’m the happiest I’ve been in years. I take mentoring seriously. The boys in my Troop are like little sponges; they’ll soak pretty much anything up. It’s a big responsibility because, right now, they’re at their most impressionable. The right role model at the right time can make the most incredible difference to a young man’s prospects. I’ll confess: this knowledge has led me to become a little over-involved from time to time. I can get a bit obsessed with the notion of steering a boy in the right direction, but I don’t think I’d be effective if I weren’t passionate about what I do. Take, for example, the case of Young Zack. The boy has frustrated me ever since I first met him. He’s cute as a button and incredibly intelligent, but he’s arrogant, lazy as all hell, and he seems intent on living life in the fast lane without any sense of responsibility. I made the decision to invite him to join the Elite Scouts. I thought the experience might force him to grow up a little and finally start striving to be the best possible version of himself. I called him to my office for the private initiation ceremony, which basically just involves the recitation of a few spoken pledges and the presentation of a special pin. The moment he stepped into the room, though, the boy seemed entirely on edge. I couldn’t work out what on earth had gotten into him. He kept fixing me with an unnerving look which can only be described as intense, sexual heat. It wasn’t the kind of flirty, nervy look I sometimes get from boys who are questioning their sexuality and looking for a harmless father figure. Zack’s glance was dark, intense and almost brooding. It was as though he were daring me to fuck him! The more I tried to ignore the looks, the more extreme they became and, of course, the more extreme they became, the more impossible they were to avoid. The energy coming off him was as enticing as it was seductive, and, as I attached the pin to his shirt, I felt my dick stiffening uncontrollably in my pants. It all happened so fast. One moment I was straightening his neckerchief, and the next I was pulling the pint-sized cutie into me with only one thing on my mind… Of course, the sensible side of my brain was desperately willing myself not to cross the line, but the longer I held him in my arms, the louder my dick seemed to be shouting. Our lips were so close. He was puckering up. He wanted it. I ran my hands up and down his back, still trying to gather enough strength to push him aside and behave like a proper, responsible adult. But… I turned him around, gripped him tightly and pushed my body into his back. I felt my hands unzipping his shirt and exposing his sweet-scented, smooth torso. He was trembling and his hands shook as he tried to fondle me. It was suddenly obvious that the hard, loaded, knowing looks he’d been shooting me were all bluster. The boy may have wanted it badly, but he’d plainly never experienced carnal pleasure. I should have brought things to a halt then and there… but. He turned around and we kissed. Just like that. It was a wet, dirty kiss which made my cock throb violently. I thrust my tongue deep into his mouth and we went at it like desperate, obsessive lovers, hands all over each other while groping, groaning and grinding. We were one heaving, gyrating, messy tangle of body parts. The difference in our size, stature, and rank turned me on all the more. Seconds later he was on his knees, a look of pure wonder smeared across his face as he pulled my rock-hard, 9-inch dick out of my underwear and wrapped his hungry lips around it. For a novice, he gave remarkably good head, able to take my giant meat half way down his little throat. I whispered words of encouragement as the boy’s rampant inner slut began to emerge. I knew I was gonna fuck him and I’m pretty sure the same thought was occurring to him. I slammed him hard against the desk and asked if he was nervous. He didn’t need to answer; I could tell. I told him that I’d take care of him before squatting down and thrusting my tongue as far as I could get it into his tight, trembling hole. He started moaning with profound pleasure. He’d plainly never felt anything like that before. It was a privilege to open him up. Fucking his tiny virgin ass was just about as profound as any sexual experience I’ve ever had. His sphincter muscles gripped me like a clamp as I thrust my dick inside him. It was way too much for him, but he took it like a man. Before long I was pounding him real hard and he was yelling and grunting like the world had just come into color and he finally understood his purpose in life! The more he moaned, the harder I took him. Deep. Merciless. Raw. He sprawled out in front of me on the desk, legs wide, his dripping dick sliding on the well-polished wooden surface. I pushed him onto his back, thrilled to see the alternate looks of pain and deep contentment on his beautiful, innocent face. I did not hold back. Truth be told I couldn’t have held back, even if I’d wanted to! Before I knew it, the boy was shooting his load. The explosion took me entirely by surprise. One second he was casually fiddling with his dick, the next he was spraying his juices all over his heaving stomach. Naturally I pulled out and licked up every last drop of cum before scooping him up into my arms and kissing him desirously. I spat on my dick and thrust it back into him again, banging the boy with the sorts of strokes I knew would take me pretty quickly to orgasm. I shot every last precious drop of semen deep inside him. By the time that load started to drip out of him again, he’d no doubt be ready for round two… and I’d be more than happy to oblige! http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0082.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0082/0.1695310310.jpg The Pledge | Scout Zack | Chapter 1 My name is Ace Banner and I'm pretty new to these parts. I only recently signed up to become a Scoutmaster, following an entire self-reappraisal of my life. I suddenly realized that I’d spent way too long in the ruthless world of finance, working my freakin’ ass off and making myself utterly miserable. No more. Sure, I had the house, the fancy cars and nice suits, but it all felt meaningless. I did a bunch of soul-searching and realized that the last time I’d felt free and truly happy was in my youth, when I was a Scout. The world seemed so big back then, and so packed with exciting possibilities. The more I thought about those heady, carefree days, the more I longed to reconnect with them. So, I left the job, moved out to the country and started volunteering for my local Scout troop. I’m the happiest I’ve been in years. I take mentoring seriously. The boys in my Troop are like little sponges; they’ll soak pretty much anything up. It’s a big responsibility because, right now, they’re at their most impressionable. The right role model at the right time can make the most incredible difference to a young man’s prospects. I’ll confess: this knowledge has led me to become a little over-involved from time to time. I can get a bit obsessed with the notion of steering a boy in the right direction, but I don’t think I’d be effective if I weren’t passionate about what I do. Take, for example, the case of Young Zack. The boy has frustrated me ever since I first met him. He’s cute as a button and incredibly intelligent, but he’s arrogant, lazy as all hell, and he seems intent on living life in the fast lane without any sense of responsibility. I made the decision to invite him to join the Elite Scouts. I thought the experience might force him to grow up a little and finally start striving to be the best possible version of himself. I called him to my office for the private initiation ceremony, which basically just involves the recitation of a few spoken pledges and the presentation of a special pin. The moment he stepped into the room, though, the boy seemed entirely on edge. I couldn’t work out what on earth had gotten into him. He kept fixing me with an unnerving look which can only be described as intense, sexual heat. It wasn’t the kind of flirty, nervy look I sometimes get from boys who are questioning their sexuality and looking for a harmless father figure. Zack’s glance was dark, intense and almost brooding. It was as though he were daring me to fuck him! The more I tried to ignore the looks, the more extreme they became and, of course, the more extreme they became, the more impossible they were to avoid. The energy coming off him was as enticing as it was seductive, and, as I attached the pin to his shirt, I felt my dick stiffening uncontrollably in my pants. It all happened so fast. One moment I was straightening his neckerchief, and the next I was pulling the pint-sized cutie into me with only one thing on my mind… Of course, the sensible side of my brain was desperately willing myself not to cross the line, but the longer I held him in my arms, the louder my dick seemed to be shouting. Our lips were so close. He was puckering up. He wanted it. I ran my hands up and down his back, still trying to gather enough strength to push him aside and behave like a proper, responsible adult. But… I turned him around, gripped him tightly and pushed my body into his back. I felt my hands unzipping his shirt and exposing his sweet-scented, smooth torso. He was trembling and his hands shook as he tried to fondle me. It was suddenly obvious that the hard, loaded, knowing looks he’d been shooting me were all bluster. The boy may have wanted it badly, but he’d plainly never experienced carnal pleasure. I should have brought things to a halt then and there… but. He turned around and we kissed. Just like that. It was a wet, dirty kiss which made my cock throb violently. I thrust my tongue deep into his mouth and we went at it like desperate, obsessive lovers, hands all over each other while groping, groaning and grinding. We were one heaving, gyrating, messy tangle of body parts. The difference in our size, stature, and rank turned me on all the more. Seconds later he was on his knees, a look of pure wonder smeared across his face as he pulled my rock-hard, 9-inch dick out of my underwear and wrapped his hungry lips around it. For a novice, he gave remarkably good head, able to take my giant meat half way down his little throat. I whispered words of encouragement as the boy’s rampant inner slut began to emerge. I knew I was gonna fuck him and I’m pretty sure the same thought was occurring to him. I slammed him hard against the desk and asked if he was nervous. He didn’t need to answer; I could tell. I told him that I’d take care of him before squatting down and thrusting my tongue as far as I could get it into his tight, trembling hole. He started moaning with profound pleasure. He’d plainly never felt anything like that before. It was a privilege to open him up. Fucking his tiny virgin ass was just about as profound as any sexual experience I’ve ever had. His sphincter muscles gripped me like a clamp as I thrust my dick inside him. It was way too much for him, but he took it like a man. Before long I was pounding him real hard and he was yelling and grunting like the world had just come into color and he finally understood his purpose in life! The more he moaned, the harder I took him. Deep. Merciless. Raw. He sprawled out in front of me on the desk, legs wide, his dripping dick sliding on the well-polished wooden surface. I pushed him onto his back, thrilled to see the alternate looks of pain and deep contentment on his beautiful, innocent face. I did not hold back. Truth be told I couldn’t have held back, even if I’d wanted to! Before I knew it, the boy was shooting his load. The explosion took me entirely by surprise. One second he was casually fiddling with his dick, the next he was spraying his juices all over his heaving stomach. Naturally I pulled out and licked up every last drop of cum before scooping him up into my arms and kissing him desirously. I spat on my dick and thrust it back into him again, banging the boy with the sorts of strokes I knew would take me pretty quickly to orgasm. I shot every last precious drop of semen deep inside him. By the time that load started to drip out of him again, he’d no doubt be ready for round two… and I’d be more than happy to oblige! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/stroking-with-scoutmaster-troop-time-chapter-19.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0081/0.1694121653.jpg Stroking With Scoutmaster | TROOP TIME | Chapter 19 There’s very little in the realm of sex that’s more thrilling than a good threesome. The issue is that good threesomes don’t just randomly occur; in my experience, they need to be very carefully curated. There’s nothing worse than making out with two guys who just aren’t that into each other. But when things click—well, then there’s nothing more exciting than that! For the past year or so, I’ve been playing around with two Scouts on a pretty regular basis. They’re both incredibly hot and it’s impossible to say which one I prefer. They have very different vibes and bring out very different urges in me. Landon is a fresh-faced, eager-to-please, pint-sized cutie, whereas Colton is taller, more worldly and, to put it crudely, hung like a horse. Both are insanely good in bed, and have triggered some fairly intense orgasms in me. I’ve long since felt that the three of us would make a pretty awesome team in bed, but broaching the subject was always gonna be a minefield. Obviously, good sex can only happen if the young man you’re with feels special. It would be downright foolish (and ultimately cruel) to inform him that he’s just one of a revolving door of horny boys. Actually, in the cases of Landon and Colton, nothing could be further from the truth, but inviting them for a threesome would necessitate fessing up to having had encounters with the other, and that, of course, runs the risk of sparking jealousies. The other risk was that they wouldn’t end up being into one another, so I’d have rocked the boat for no reason. In the end, the plan came together surprisingly easily. Over a number of individual encounters, I got both boys fired up by the concept of a threesome, thinking about other Scouts they might like to play with. I was pleasantly surprised when each of them listed the other as top of their lists of sleeping bag jerk fodder. We played about with fantasies, and by the time I’d admitted to having slept with them both, they’d gotten so into the idea that any pangs of anger or envy they might have felt had already been swept aside. We met up while the rest of the Scouts were on a night-time hike with some old dude who claimed to be an expert in bats. I told Landon and Colton to pretend they were sick and, when they did, I volunteered to stay in the camp and keep an eye on them. An hour later, Landon and Colton were nervously climbing into my tent… We knelt in a cluster, facing inwards, and I told them to undo their belts and remove their pants. Colton’s huge bulge made it clear that he was feeling confident and up for whatever was heading his way. Landon, on the other hand, was red-faced and seemed quite nervous. We got our cocks out and started to massage them. I pulled Colton’s hand towards my dick and he started to tug at it. I looked across to Landon and was relieved to see his face lighting up with a smile. Seconds later, he reached out and grabbed my dick, gently massaging it with his inquisitive hands until I was hard as iron. At that point, I encouraged Landon to rub Colton’s dick. It was vital that I wasn’t the point of focus for both boys. They needed to develop their own chemistry. It became clear that Landon was angling to take the more submissive role, which excited me because I’ve long since suspected that Colton would one day make a pretty sensational top. I stood up and pushed my dick into Landon’s soft mouth and before long, Colton had joined in, and I had two horny boys going down on me like a pair of puppies feverishly scrapping over a bowl of food, competing with each other to see who could make me moan the loudest. We were soon naked, panting and groaning while our dicks danced, dripped and flickered with anticipation. I got the boys to kneel in front of me, presenting their asses like enticing trophies: Landon’s smooth, lean and tanned, Colton’s muscular and full. I know every inch, every mole of both, but seeing them next to each other was mind-blowing. The boys were soon kissing, which I very much enjoyed watching as I went from one to the other, prepping their tingling holes with my tongue, pondering which to penetrate first. In the end, Landon won the race. I knelt behind him and pushed my rock-hard cock all the way into his guts. He squirmed a little but took all nine inches with great bravery and I was soon thrusting in and out of him with considerable energy while my fingers were drawn like a magnet to Colton’s beautiful butt. I pulled out and immediately thrust myself into Colton, whose ass muscles gripped my dick like an industrial clamp. I wanted to put on a bit of an athletic show to demonstrate what Landon could expect if he opened his mind a little. I grabbed Colton’s arm and thrust it hard behind his back, and then repositioned myself with my legs spread wide apart so that I could pound him into the ground. That boy certainly knows how to take dick. I’d fuck him six times a day if I could. I got the boys onto their backs and dove back into Landon, staring down at his innocent face, which was dripping with sweat. Then I pulled out and drove full-throttle into Colton, twisting his body into increasingly bizarre contortions. I don’t actually know how many times I switched from one to the other. Each boy brought a different energy, and I couldn’t get enough of either of them. Colton was soon jerking his giant tool. With every frenzied stroke he was taking himself that little bit closer to oblivion. I knew I had to drop my load into Landon. The semen flew out of my dick like it had been fuelled by a jet engine. It filled him up, even started to drip out of him. And then, as the two boys kissed and jerked themselves, I placed fingers into both of their holes. Colton exploded first; impressively giant ribbons of the sticky stuff sailed onto his stomach and chest. Landon fell, exhausted, onto the ground, signaling that he’d gotten too excited and passed the point of no return. His orgasm would have to wait just that little bit longer, but it would be all the more exciting as a result. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0081.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0081/0.1694121653.jpg Stroking With Scoutmaster | TROOP TIME | Chapter 19 There’s very little in the realm of sex that’s more thrilling than a good threesome. The issue is that good threesomes don’t just randomly occur; in my experience, they need to be very carefully curated. There’s nothing worse than making out with two guys who just aren’t that into each other. But when things click—well, then there’s nothing more exciting than that! For the past year or so, I’ve been playing around with two Scouts on a pretty regular basis. They’re both incredibly hot and it’s impossible to say which one I prefer. They have very different vibes and bring out very different urges in me. Landon is a fresh-faced, eager-to-please, pint-sized cutie, whereas Colton is taller, more worldly and, to put it crudely, hung like a horse. Both are insanely good in bed, and have triggered some fairly intense orgasms in me. I’ve long since felt that the three of us would make a pretty awesome team in bed, but broaching the subject was always gonna be a minefield. Obviously, good sex can only happen if the young man you’re with feels special. It would be downright foolish (and ultimately cruel) to inform him that he’s just one of a revolving door of horny boys. Actually, in the cases of Landon and Colton, nothing could be further from the truth, but inviting them for a threesome would necessitate fessing up to having had encounters with the other, and that, of course, runs the risk of sparking jealousies. The other risk was that they wouldn’t end up being into one another, so I’d have rocked the boat for no reason. In the end, the plan came together surprisingly easily. Over a number of individual encounters, I got both boys fired up by the concept of a threesome, thinking about other Scouts they might like to play with. I was pleasantly surprised when each of them listed the other as top of their lists of sleeping bag jerk fodder. We played about with fantasies, and by the time I’d admitted to having slept with them both, they’d gotten so into the idea that any pangs of anger or envy they might have felt had already been swept aside. We met up while the rest of the Scouts were on a night-time hike with some old dude who claimed to be an expert in bats. I told Landon and Colton to pretend they were sick and, when they did, I volunteered to stay in the camp and keep an eye on them. An hour later, Landon and Colton were nervously climbing into my tent… We knelt in a cluster, facing inwards, and I told them to undo their belts and remove their pants. Colton’s huge bulge made it clear that he was feeling confident and up for whatever was heading his way. Landon, on the other hand, was red-faced and seemed quite nervous. We got our cocks out and started to massage them. I pulled Colton’s hand towards my dick and he started to tug at it. I looked across to Landon and was relieved to see his face lighting up with a smile. Seconds later, he reached out and grabbed my dick, gently massaging it with his inquisitive hands until I was hard as iron. At that point, I encouraged Landon to rub Colton’s dick. It was vital that I wasn’t the point of focus for both boys. They needed to develop their own chemistry. It became clear that Landon was angling to take the more submissive role, which excited me because I’ve long since suspected that Colton would one day make a pretty sensational top. I stood up and pushed my dick into Landon’s soft mouth and before long, Colton had joined in, and I had two horny boys going down on me like a pair of puppies feverishly scrapping over a bowl of food, competing with each other to see who could make me moan the loudest. We were soon naked, panting and groaning while our dicks danced, dripped and flickered with anticipation. I got the boys to kneel in front of me, presenting their asses like enticing trophies: Landon’s smooth, lean and tanned, Colton’s muscular and full. I know every inch, every mole of both, but seeing them next to each other was mind-blowing. The boys were soon kissing, which I very much enjoyed watching as I went from one to the other, prepping their tingling holes with my tongue, pondering which to penetrate first. In the end, Landon won the race. I knelt behind him and pushed my rock-hard cock all the way into his guts. He squirmed a little but took all nine inches with great bravery and I was soon thrusting in and out of him with considerable energy while my fingers were drawn like a magnet to Colton’s beautiful butt. I pulled out and immediately thrust myself into Colton, whose ass muscles gripped my dick like an industrial clamp. I wanted to put on a bit of an athletic show to demonstrate what Landon could expect if he opened his mind a little. I grabbed Colton’s arm and thrust it hard behind his back, and then repositioned myself with my legs spread wide apart so that I could pound him into the ground. That boy certainly knows how to take dick. I’d fuck him six times a day if I could. I got the boys onto their backs and dove back into Landon, staring down at his innocent face, which was dripping with sweat. Then I pulled out and drove full-throttle into Colton, twisting his body into increasingly bizarre contortions. I don’t actually know how many times I switched from one to the other. Each boy brought a different energy, and I couldn’t get enough of either of them. Colton was soon jerking his giant tool. With every frenzied stroke he was taking himself that little bit closer to oblivion. I knew I had to drop my load into Landon. The semen flew out of my dick like it had been fuelled by a jet engine. It filled him up, even started to drip out of him. And then, as the two boys kissed and jerked themselves, I placed fingers into both of their holes. Colton exploded first; impressively giant ribbons of the sticky stuff sailed onto his stomach and chest. Landon fell, exhausted, onto the ground, signaling that he’d gotten too excited and passed the point of no return. His orgasm would have to wait just that little bit longer, but it would be all the more exciting as a result. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-campsite-scout-serg-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0080/0.1693377108.jpg The Campsite | SCOUT SERG | Chapter 2 It’s rare for me to find myself drawn towards one of the Scouts. I’d be lying if I said it’s never happened, but crossing that particular line can be a long, slippery slope which rarely ends well. Once in a blue moon, however, a boy turns up who’s so exquisite that the only option is to throw caution to the wind… Serg, a European member of our Troop for six months now, has been an intriguing figure since his arrival. Despite his excellent command of the English language, he remained reserved and observant. His demeanor makes him an exceptional Scout—wise beyond his years, impeccably-groomed and well-behaved without any hint of arrogance or noise. You never had to say anything to him twice. He was a little timid to begin with, but it had been a pleasure to watch him grow in confidence, and also to see the positive physical changes which more time in the open air and a great deal more exercise had brought about. He’d become difficult to ignore: blonde with exquisite, smooth skin. Under normal circumstances, I’d have kept my hands firmly to myself, no matter how much I wanted to screw his brains out. But the “perfect storm” was triggered by the boy’s obvious desire for me. It had become impossible for the two of us to share a space without Serg looking at me with an unrestrained, lustful look in his eyes. It was a look which, on one hand, suggested a certain degree of naïveté, but on the other, made me almost certain that he’d been with an older man before… It had been difficult for me to get the boy on his own and whenever my attempts to do so were thwarted, I would dutifully step back and assume the universe was trying to deter me. However, his mesmerizing gaze would always bring me back, trapping me once more like a moth lured by perilous flames. And then, one day, an opportunity presented itself to me that I couldn’t ignore. Serg was due to arrive late to the campsite at the start of a weekend away and I was instructed by Scoutmaster Hernandez to wait for him while the others hiked to the lake to build rafts. When Serg finally arrived, I instructed him to pitch his tent, which he did with an impressive degree of precision and ease. Once the tent was up, I removed my shoes and climbed inside to inspect it… There’s something about the smell of a tent which drives me wild. It’s that heady combination of rubber and canvas, coupled with a musty, slightly damp aroma which tells a story of midnight feasts, sweaty socks and sneaky jerk-off sessions inside sleeping bags. Put me in a tent and I’m immediately transported to my teenage years, and, more often than not, sporting a hard-on before I even realize I’m turned on! I sat next to Serg on the groundsheet, which he’d sensibly covered with a checkered woolen rug. Before the rational side of my brain was able to crank into action, I found myself casually running my hand over his thigh. I think, in my mind, I’d managed to justify this overt and crude gesture as one of avuncular friendship, but there was no way that Serg could have interpreted it as anything other than an unsubtle prelude to sex. What’s more, he seemed to take it entirely in his stride, barely flinching and still staring at me with a look which seemed to say “ravage me now.” And then, just like that, I was fulfilling the fucked-up fantasy which had tantalized my mind for months. My greedy hands caressed every inch of his beautiful body, savoring the sensual softness of his smooth, trembling flesh. His dick was rock hard, and mine was fighting to escape from my pants. He pressed his gentle lips against me; I had longed to kiss that boy. I’d imagined, in minuscule detail, how he would feel and taste, but nothing could have prepared me for the breathtaking reality. He grasped my dick and toyed with it through my pants. Jets of pre-cum started flying from its tip. I held him in my arms and thrust my hand down the back of his shorts. He needed to know that I intended to take him. It would be almost impossible to imagine this encounter ending any other way. He carefully unbuckled my belt and pulled my huge manhood from the cruel prison of my underwear. He started to run his tongue over it, and within seconds was sucking me with great fervor. The experience sent shivers of pure excitement up and down my body. I have seldom felt such intense desire for another person. As he sucked my dick, I pushed his shorts down and thrust a finger into his hole. He recoiled in shock, but a few words of encouragement made him relax. I turned him around and pushed my tongue into his hole until he was moaning with almost desperate anticipation. His ass was one of the most amazing things I think I’ve ever seen: It was tight and puckered, and I knew he’d be a joy to fuck. I knelt behind him and pushed my raw dick very slowly into him. He gasped, astounded by the sensation. It took a few strokes to get him used to my size, but within a minute or so, I was able to pound him with some degree of force. I found myself entering an ecstatic trance. Our bodies melded into each other, and we became one intense, sexual being. I turned him onto his back. I needed to look into his eyes as I made love to him. I needed that sense of pure connection. The look on his face—a mixture of desire, trust, and fear—sent me spinning. I felt, on one hand, a need to protect him with every bone of my body, but, on the other, an overwhelming desire to destroy him with my dick. I got him onto all fours and fucked him harder and harder until the semen squirted from me in a laser-like torrent of pure filth. It took a while to get my breath back. The intensity of the moment had entirely blown my mind. It’s hard to express how I felt as I kissed the back of his head, knowing that this was just the start of a journey for us... http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0080.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0080/0.1693377108.jpg The Campsite | SCOUT SERG | Chapter 2 It’s rare for me to find myself drawn towards one of the Scouts. I’d be lying if I said it’s never happened, but crossing that particular line can be a long, slippery slope which rarely ends well. Once in a blue moon, however, a boy turns up who’s so exquisite that the only option is to throw caution to the wind… Serg, a European member of our Troop for six months now, has been an intriguing figure since his arrival. Despite his excellent command of the English language, he remained reserved and observant. His demeanor makes him an exceptional Scout—wise beyond his years, impeccably-groomed and well-behaved without any hint of arrogance or noise. You never had to say anything to him twice. He was a little timid to begin with, but it had been a pleasure to watch him grow in confidence, and also to see the positive physical changes which more time in the open air and a great deal more exercise had brought about. He’d become difficult to ignore: blonde with exquisite, smooth skin. Under normal circumstances, I’d have kept my hands firmly to myself, no matter how much I wanted to screw his brains out. But the “perfect storm” was triggered by the boy’s obvious desire for me. It had become impossible for the two of us to share a space without Serg looking at me with an unrestrained, lustful look in his eyes. It was a look which, on one hand, suggested a certain degree of naïveté, but on the other, made me almost certain that he’d been with an older man before… It had been difficult for me to get the boy on his own and whenever my attempts to do so were thwarted, I would dutifully step back and assume the universe was trying to deter me. However, his mesmerizing gaze would always bring me back, trapping me once more like a moth lured by perilous flames. And then, one day, an opportunity presented itself to me that I couldn’t ignore. Serg was due to arrive late to the campsite at the start of a weekend away and I was instructed by Scoutmaster Hernandez to wait for him while the others hiked to the lake to build rafts. When Serg finally arrived, I instructed him to pitch his tent, which he did with an impressive degree of precision and ease. Once the tent was up, I removed my shoes and climbed inside to inspect it… There’s something about the smell of a tent which drives me wild. It’s that heady combination of rubber and canvas, coupled with a musty, slightly damp aroma which tells a story of midnight feasts, sweaty socks and sneaky jerk-off sessions inside sleeping bags. Put me in a tent and I’m immediately transported to my teenage years, and, more often than not, sporting a hard-on before I even realize I’m turned on! I sat next to Serg on the groundsheet, which he’d sensibly covered with a checkered woolen rug. Before the rational side of my brain was able to crank into action, I found myself casually running my hand over his thigh. I think, in my mind, I’d managed to justify this overt and crude gesture as one of avuncular friendship, but there was no way that Serg could have interpreted it as anything other than an unsubtle prelude to sex. What’s more, he seemed to take it entirely in his stride, barely flinching and still staring at me with a look which seemed to say “ravage me now.” And then, just like that, I was fulfilling the fucked-up fantasy which had tantalized my mind for months. My greedy hands caressed every inch of his beautiful body, savoring the sensual softness of his smooth, trembling flesh. His dick was rock hard, and mine was fighting to escape from my pants. He pressed his gentle lips against me; I had longed to kiss that boy. I’d imagined, in minuscule detail, how he would feel and taste, but nothing could have prepared me for the breathtaking reality. He grasped my dick and toyed with it through my pants. Jets of pre-cum started flying from its tip. I held him in my arms and thrust my hand down the back of his shorts. He needed to know that I intended to take him. It would be almost impossible to imagine this encounter ending any other way. He carefully unbuckled my belt and pulled my huge manhood from the cruel prison of my underwear. He started to run his tongue over it, and within seconds was sucking me with great fervor. The experience sent shivers of pure excitement up and down my body. I have seldom felt such intense desire for another person. As he sucked my dick, I pushed his shorts down and thrust a finger into his hole. He recoiled in shock, but a few words of encouragement made him relax. I turned him around and pushed my tongue into his hole until he was moaning with almost desperate anticipation. His ass was one of the most amazing things I think I’ve ever seen: It was tight and puckered, and I knew he’d be a joy to fuck. I knelt behind him and pushed my raw dick very slowly into him. He gasped, astounded by the sensation. It took a few strokes to get him used to my size, but within a minute or so, I was able to pound him with some degree of force. I found myself entering an ecstatic trance. Our bodies melded into each other, and we became one intense, sexual being. I turned him onto his back. I needed to look into his eyes as I made love to him. I needed that sense of pure connection. The look on his face—a mixture of desire, trust, and fear—sent me spinning. I felt, on one hand, a need to protect him with every bone of my body, but, on the other, an overwhelming desire to destroy him with my dick. I got him onto all fours and fucked him harder and harder until the semen squirted from me in a laser-like torrent of pure filth. It took a while to get my breath back. The intensity of the moment had entirely blown my mind. It’s hard to express how I felt as I kissed the back of his head, knowing that this was just the start of a journey for us... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-pledge-scout-damien-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0079/0.1693375356.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT DAMIEN | Chapter 1 I found Damien endlessly intriguing. He was a slight, somewhat diminutive young man who might have been easy to overlook if it weren’t for his utterly infectious smile. But there was a depth… a seriousness lurking behind that smile. He was plainly a thinker, and he was almost certainly a boy whose company became increasingly rewarding as you slowly peeled the layers away. I recently became determined to get to know him better, and decided that my best course of action was to invite him to become an Elite Scout. Bizarrely, he seemed a little freaked out by the idea. I wondered if he didn't want to fail; wondered if he didn’t want to let anyone down. He didn’t know if he was ready for the honor. It actually took me a few weeks to convince him to accept. I was astounded as boys usually end up bouncing up and down with excitement when they get the invitation. I invited him into my office to take the pledge last Thursday. It’s nothing complicated—just a few words and the presentation of a special pin, but he was an absolute bag of nerves. Those nerves triggered that rather lovely smile of his, and by the time I’d finished my opening speech, I was utterly entranced. He looked so innocent in his neat little uniform and every time he caught my eye, he blushed. I felt an overwhelming desire to protect him, to scoop him up in my big arms and make sure he felt safe. But the more I looked at him, the more I felt my cheeks flushing red… Seconds later, I realized I’d become tongue-tied. The words were literally going dry in my mouth and tumbling out of me in the wrong order. His beautiful eyes were somehow suddenly boring into me; they almost hypnotized me with their inquisitive innocence. I stood him up to attach the official pin onto the pocket of his uniform shirt. I needed to stand rather close to him and, after attaching the pin, I found myself absentmindedly fiddling with his neckerchief to make sure he looked good and smart. I pushed his chin up with my finger to ensure that he was standing up straight and found myself astounded by the smoothness of his skin. It caught me entirely off guard. I don’t know why or how but I suddenly found myself utterly engulfed by a wave of pure sexual desire for him. It all happened so quickly. One moment, we were staring into each other’s eyes and the next, I was kissing those beautifully soft lips. He was incredibly tentative at first. This was all new ground for him—I doubt he’d even kissed a girl before. But after a few moments, he started kissing me in the most remarkable way. It was so sensual, so gentle, so profoundly erotic. His body melted into mine. I have seldom felt so turned on by the simple act of kissing. I stood behind him and wrapped my body around his skinny, pint-sized frame. Slowly, I undid his shirt and uncovered his tanned, hairless body. At every stage I considered calling things to a halt. I was profoundly aware that this was his first time and that I wasn’t necessarily the best person to be showing him the ropes. But every time I pulled away, he kissed me again… and with such intense passion that I was helpless to do anything but continue the journey. I pulled off my shorts and he instinctively dropped to his knees, wrapping his tiny mouth around my giant dick, which he worked deep into his throat. This boy had serious skills for a first timer! The sight of my cock sliding disproportionately between his soft lips darned-well nearly made me shoot there and then. It drove me to hunger. I got him on all fours on the office table and ate him out, using every trick at my disposal until he was panting and whimpering, almost in disbelief. I suspect he’d never experienced anything even remotely similar to what I was doing, and his hole was opening up like a flower, ripe and ready for fertilization. I don’t know if he knew he was about to lose his virginity. I’m not sure I knew I was going to take it until I’d stood up and started to rub the tip of my dick against his hole. He could have pulled away at any moment, but he stood his ground, leaning back and kissing me with a level of lustful intent which nearly blew my mind. It took a while to get my dick into him as the poor boy was plainly experiencing a great deal of discomfort, but he persisted bravely as my cock crept into his hole a quarter inch at a time. The more he gasped and grizzled, the harder I wanted to do him. And then, just like that, my dick was deep inside him. My instincts consumed me. I dragged him off the table. He was as light as a feather, so I picked him up, held him in my arms, and somehow managed to deposit him back down onto my dick again. His ass latched onto me like it was the most natural thing in the world and I was soon pumping my giant dick into him again, rocking his body to and fro, while his spindly legs were wrapped around my waste. I placed him back down onto the table and penetrated him from the front, looking down at his trusting face and enjoying the sight of him gritting his teeth whenever I went at it with any kind of force. He was soon jerking his dick. The poor boy just couldn’t help himself. He was hard as iron and ready to blow. Sweat poured from him, his cheeks were flushed, and he was shaking all over. I stared into his innocent eyes and realized I couldn’t hold on any longer. I erupted into him like a volcano as torrents of jizz leapt from my dick, lining his intestines with the spoils of my sexual lust. He writhed on the table and, within seconds, was spraying his juices all over his stomach, screaming like he was possessed, as the meaning of life suddenly became clear to him. As I pulled out, I discovered what a load I’d blown into him. It was a unique, utterly incredible encounter, one which, even a few days on, I almost began to doubt really happened. The one thing I can be sure of, however, is that it will provide me with wonderful memories for the rest of my life. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0079.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0079/0.1693375356.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT DAMIEN | Chapter 1 I found Damien endlessly intriguing. He was a slight, somewhat diminutive young man who might have been easy to overlook if it weren’t for his utterly infectious smile. But there was a depth… a seriousness lurking behind that smile. He was plainly a thinker, and he was almost certainly a boy whose company became increasingly rewarding as you slowly peeled the layers away. I recently became determined to get to know him better, and decided that my best course of action was to invite him to become an Elite Scout. Bizarrely, he seemed a little freaked out by the idea. I wondered if he didn't want to fail; wondered if he didn’t want to let anyone down. He didn’t know if he was ready for the honor. It actually took me a few weeks to convince him to accept. I was astounded as boys usually end up bouncing up and down with excitement when they get the invitation. I invited him into my office to take the pledge last Thursday. It’s nothing complicated—just a few words and the presentation of a special pin, but he was an absolute bag of nerves. Those nerves triggered that rather lovely smile of his, and by the time I’d finished my opening speech, I was utterly entranced. He looked so innocent in his neat little uniform and every time he caught my eye, he blushed. I felt an overwhelming desire to protect him, to scoop him up in my big arms and make sure he felt safe. But the more I looked at him, the more I felt my cheeks flushing red… Seconds later, I realized I’d become tongue-tied. The words were literally going dry in my mouth and tumbling out of me in the wrong order. His beautiful eyes were somehow suddenly boring into me; they almost hypnotized me with their inquisitive innocence. I stood him up to attach the official pin onto the pocket of his uniform shirt. I needed to stand rather close to him and, after attaching the pin, I found myself absentmindedly fiddling with his neckerchief to make sure he looked good and smart. I pushed his chin up with my finger to ensure that he was standing up straight and found myself astounded by the smoothness of his skin. It caught me entirely off guard. I don’t know why or how but I suddenly found myself utterly engulfed by a wave of pure sexual desire for him. It all happened so quickly. One moment, we were staring into each other’s eyes and the next, I was kissing those beautifully soft lips. He was incredibly tentative at first. This was all new ground for him—I doubt he’d even kissed a girl before. But after a few moments, he started kissing me in the most remarkable way. It was so sensual, so gentle, so profoundly erotic. His body melted into mine. I have seldom felt so turned on by the simple act of kissing. I stood behind him and wrapped my body around his skinny, pint-sized frame. Slowly, I undid his shirt and uncovered his tanned, hairless body. At every stage I considered calling things to a halt. I was profoundly aware that this was his first time and that I wasn’t necessarily the best person to be showing him the ropes. But every time I pulled away, he kissed me again… and with such intense passion that I was helpless to do anything but continue the journey. I pulled off my shorts and he instinctively dropped to his knees, wrapping his tiny mouth around my giant dick, which he worked deep into his throat. This boy had serious skills for a first timer! The sight of my cock sliding disproportionately between his soft lips darned-well nearly made me shoot there and then. It drove me to hunger. I got him on all fours on the office table and ate him out, using every trick at my disposal until he was panting and whimpering, almost in disbelief. I suspect he’d never experienced anything even remotely similar to what I was doing, and his hole was opening up like a flower, ripe and ready for fertilization. I don’t know if he knew he was about to lose his virginity. I’m not sure I knew I was going to take it until I’d stood up and started to rub the tip of my dick against his hole. He could have pulled away at any moment, but he stood his ground, leaning back and kissing me with a level of lustful intent which nearly blew my mind. It took a while to get my dick into him as the poor boy was plainly experiencing a great deal of discomfort, but he persisted bravely as my cock crept into his hole a quarter inch at a time. The more he gasped and grizzled, the harder I wanted to do him. And then, just like that, my dick was deep inside him. My instincts consumed me. I dragged him off the table. He was as light as a feather, so I picked him up, held him in my arms, and somehow managed to deposit him back down onto my dick again. His ass latched onto me like it was the most natural thing in the world and I was soon pumping my giant dick into him again, rocking his body to and fro, while his spindly legs were wrapped around my waste. I placed him back down onto the table and penetrated him from the front, looking down at his trusting face and enjoying the sight of him gritting his teeth whenever I went at it with any kind of force. He was soon jerking his dick. The poor boy just couldn’t help himself. He was hard as iron and ready to blow. Sweat poured from him, his cheeks were flushed, and he was shaking all over. I stared into his innocent eyes and realized I couldn’t hold on any longer. I erupted into him like a volcano as torrents of jizz leapt from my dick, lining his intestines with the spoils of my sexual lust. He writhed on the table and, within seconds, was spraying his juices all over his stomach, screaming like he was possessed, as the meaning of life suddenly became clear to him. As I pulled out, I discovered what a load I’d blown into him. It was a unique, utterly incredible encounter, one which, even a few days on, I almost began to doubt really happened. The one thing I can be sure of, however, is that it will provide me with wonderful memories for the rest of my life. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/consequences-international-scout-boys-chapter-6.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0075/0.1693375158.jpg Consequences | INTERNATIONAL SCOUT BOYS | Chapter 6 They say that all actions have consequences. It was meant to be a bit of harmless fun, but yesterday, I ended up with a massive lesson learned. We’ve been hosting a group of American Scouts out here in Spain for four weeks now, and I guess we’re all starting to accept that the adventure’s near an end. The summer’s nearly over; everything in the wild in this country has been burned to a crisp by days of endless intense sunshine. We’re half-wondering what happens next in our lives. We’ve made lifelong friends and lived an amazing, carefree existence for a glorious month. It was hard to imagine how to bookend such an incredible journey. I had got this idea from some goofy prankster podcast. The stunt made me laugh so hard that I figured I had to try it. I’m almost embarrassed to write it down. Basically, a group of us snuck into Scoutmaster Patrick’s room and put pubes and shaving cream onto his pillow. We knew that when he'd lay down that evening to sleep, he'd plant his face right into the pube-foam—and sure enough, he did! Amazingly, the next day, he didn't interrogate any of us. We couldn’t believe we got away with it. Maybe it’s not so funny when the victim of your prank is Scoutmaster Patrick, who’s basically the grumpiest, meanest Scoutmaster out here. I don't know if it's because he wasn't sure who to blame or if he just didn't feel like investigating, but the lack of consequences just emboldened our group further. We returned to his room the next night and hung about in the shadows of the hallway, waiting for him to turn in for the night. This time, we were going to put shaving cream in his boots. Unfortunately for us, our timing was all wrong. Just as we found his favorite pair of tan leather boots, Scoutmaster Patrick opened his bedroom door. A couple of the boys panicked at the sight of their leader’s sudden appearance and fled. One of us wasn't fast enough—it was me, of course—and as I stood there, with the shaving cream can in my hand, I had no alibi and no recourse. An expression of thunder across his face. He looked at me, fairly surprised to see me there and then I watched his eyes making their way down to my hands. At that point I realized that I was still holding the can of shaving cream! I had been caught in the act, guilty as charged. He was angry, very angry. He was probably gonna send me home, or, worse still, order my parents to come and get me in the very last week of the trip. They were gonna lose their shit! He looked at me for a moment and his face kinda softened. He told me that he’d need to figure out some sort of punishment for me, then, in the same breath, he said that I was too old for spanking. Honestly, spanking suddenly sounded like a very good punishment option; it would be over-and-done within a few minutes, and it would avoid the need for my parents to get involved. I immediately told him that I wanted to be spanked. The words just sort of fell out of my mouth. He seemed a little taken aback. He thought for a moment before sitting down on the bed. He widened his legs and tapped his knee. It struck me, at that point, that it had been a very long time since someone had put me over their knee and spanked me. But I knew what to do, and did it without question. To be honest, lying down on his lap felt incredible. I could feel my thigh pressing against his and I could smell the sweat on his body. Then, suddenly, he brought his hand down to my ass with some force. A shockwave instantly traveled like lightning through my body. It was painful, of course, but it was also somehow very exciting. It left bits of electricity prickling through my body—from my rear and into my groin. I think I must have smiled because he asked if I’d enjoyed what he’d just done. I confessed that I did. He half-laughed, then brought his hand down again. Whack! The same sensation; shock, then pleasure. Between the spanks, he allowed the palm of his hand to gently run over my ass cheeks. It was becoming clear that the Scoutmaster was gaining a degree of pleasure from this punishment. He smacked me again and again. I could feel my dick hardening in my shorts, swelling uncontrollably and pressing into his lap. Then I felt his dick pushing against my stomach. Sure, it was through two layers of fabric, but the sensation was unmistakable. He was totally getting off on what he was doing! Then he told me to stand up and take my shorts down. I immediately did as ordered, flustered and, no doubt, red-faced. He ordered me to return to his lap. I was only wearing a jockstrap and my ass was entirely exposed. He was about to smack the bare flesh of my ass cheeks and the thought filled me with deep excitement. The sensation was obviously a heck of a lot more intense, and, within seconds of the first smack, my dick was literally throbbing. A moment later, I felt his hand passing between my legs and grabbing my erect penis. The smacks came thick and fast from that point on, and I ended up in some kind of weird, yet utterly addictive, world between agony and ecstasy. I couldn’t get enough of what he was doing, of his grip on my dick, and of the sting his powerful palm caused. I would have done anything he told me to do at that moment. He instructed me to stand again, then told me to take off my jockstrap and shirt. I hastily undressed for him, powered by adrenaline. Then he threw me over his knee again and continued to slap his hand against my ass cheeks, even harder this time. Before I could gather my thoughts, he was pushing his saliva-covered fingers into my hole. My ass cheeks were stinging and I was a trembling mess of extreme horniness with a dick as hard as iron and a hole which was literally aching to be fucked. He told me to stand again, and started to suck me off as he slowly removed his clothes. Then, all of a sudden, he pushed me, on all fours, onto the bed. He stood behind me and gently massaged his huge, hard dick. He squatted down and allowed his tongue and lips to tantalizingly tease every inch of my butt. Seconds later, he was pushing his massive meat into me, and lemme tell you something; his dick is long! I couldn’t believe how deep he managed to get it inside me. He seemed to be taking great pleasure from pulling it all the way out before pushing it all the way back into me again. With every stroke, I felt my insides being pushed around. It felt like his cock had a mind of its own and was on a mission to explore every nook and cranny inside me. When his hips pushed close enough, he pressed against the sore spanked flesh of my butt, giving shocking reminders of the spanking I had just had. Then he put one leg up on the bed, and I knew he was now in a position to fuck me so much harder. He picked up the pace. I tried again and again to look round at him. I wanted to see the look on his face. I wanted to know if I was pleasuring him anywhere near the same amount he was pleasuring me. He got me onto my back, so that we could look into each other’s eyes. At that point I could finally see the excitement in his face. There were moments when his dick was banging against something inside me which actually made me cry out loud. To be honest, I’m incredibly inexperienced with men. I’m almost ashamed to say that Scoutmaster Patrick is only my second ever encounter of this type, but I certainly don’t remember feeling these extraordinary sensations during my first time. This Scoutmaster was making me quiver. What he was doing to me made me want to take him even further into my body. And you know what? At that very moment, it felt like a secret inner chamber was opening up for him. He went faster and faster and I genuinely didn’t want it to stop, but my balls were bursting. I grabbed my dick and started to jerk it, thinking I’d be able to stop again when I started to get close, but it was all too amazing. He went harder and harder until the whole bed was screeching in time to his heavenly strokes. And then, just like that, I felt my orgasm bursting out, spraying all over my stomach. The relief was extraordinary, but he kept on fucking me, fixing me with that lustful look, until I was gasping and trembling, tender all over. He put his hands around my throat and then I felt him exploding into me, flooding my insides with bolt after bolt of masculine release. We laid there afterwards for what felt like forever, wrapped in each other's arms, kissing gently as his cum oozed out of my reddened rear. I learned an incredibly important lesson, namely that actions have consequences. I also learned that some of those consequences can be desired, too. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0075.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0075/0.1693375158.jpg Consequences | INTERNATIONAL SCOUT BOYS | Chapter 6 They say that all actions have consequences. It was meant to be a bit of harmless fun, but yesterday, I ended up with a massive lesson learned. We’ve been hosting a group of American Scouts out here in Spain for four weeks now, and I guess we’re all starting to accept that the adventure’s near an end. The summer’s nearly over; everything in the wild in this country has been burned to a crisp by days of endless intense sunshine. We’re half-wondering what happens next in our lives. We’ve made lifelong friends and lived an amazing, carefree existence for a glorious month. It was hard to imagine how to bookend such an incredible journey. I had got this idea from some goofy prankster podcast. The stunt made me laugh so hard that I figured I had to try it. I’m almost embarrassed to write it down. Basically, a group of us snuck into Scoutmaster Patrick’s room and put pubes and shaving cream onto his pillow. We knew that when he'd lay down that evening to sleep, he'd plant his face right into the pube-foam—and sure enough, he did! Amazingly, the next day, he didn't interrogate any of us. We couldn’t believe we got away with it. Maybe it’s not so funny when the victim of your prank is Scoutmaster Patrick, who’s basically the grumpiest, meanest Scoutmaster out here. I don't know if it's because he wasn't sure who to blame or if he just didn't feel like investigating, but the lack of consequences just emboldened our group further. We returned to his room the next night and hung about in the shadows of the hallway, waiting for him to turn in for the night. This time, we were going to put shaving cream in his boots. Unfortunately for us, our timing was all wrong. Just as we found his favorite pair of tan leather boots, Scoutmaster Patrick opened his bedroom door. A couple of the boys panicked at the sight of their leader’s sudden appearance and fled. One of us wasn't fast enough—it was me, of course—and as I stood there, with the shaving cream can in my hand, I had no alibi and no recourse. An expression of thunder across his face. He looked at me, fairly surprised to see me there and then I watched his eyes making their way down to my hands. At that point I realized that I was still holding the can of shaving cream! I had been caught in the act, guilty as charged. He was angry, very angry. He was probably gonna send me home, or, worse still, order my parents to come and get me in the very last week of the trip. They were gonna lose their shit! He looked at me for a moment and his face kinda softened. He told me that he’d need to figure out some sort of punishment for me, then, in the same breath, he said that I was too old for spanking. Honestly, spanking suddenly sounded like a very good punishment option; it would be over-and-done within a few minutes, and it would avoid the need for my parents to get involved. I immediately told him that I wanted to be spanked. The words just sort of fell out of my mouth. He seemed a little taken aback. He thought for a moment before sitting down on the bed. He widened his legs and tapped his knee. It struck me, at that point, that it had been a very long time since someone had put me over their knee and spanked me. But I knew what to do, and did it without question. To be honest, lying down on his lap felt incredible. I could feel my thigh pressing against his and I could smell the sweat on his body. Then, suddenly, he brought his hand down to my ass with some force. A shockwave instantly traveled like lightning through my body. It was painful, of course, but it was also somehow very exciting. It left bits of electricity prickling through my body—from my rear and into my groin. I think I must have smiled because he asked if I’d enjoyed what he’d just done. I confessed that I did. He half-laughed, then brought his hand down again. Whack! The same sensation; shock, then pleasure. Between the spanks, he allowed the palm of his hand to gently run over my ass cheeks. It was becoming clear that the Scoutmaster was gaining a degree of pleasure from this punishment. He smacked me again and again. I could feel my dick hardening in my shorts, swelling uncontrollably and pressing into his lap. Then I felt his dick pushing against my stomach. Sure, it was through two layers of fabric, but the sensation was unmistakable. He was totally getting off on what he was doing! Then he told me to stand up and take my shorts down. I immediately did as ordered, flustered and, no doubt, red-faced. He ordered me to return to his lap. I was only wearing a jockstrap and my ass was entirely exposed. He was about to smack the bare flesh of my ass cheeks and the thought filled me with deep excitement. The sensation was obviously a heck of a lot more intense, and, within seconds of the first smack, my dick was literally throbbing. A moment later, I felt his hand passing between my legs and grabbing my erect penis. The smacks came thick and fast from that point on, and I ended up in some kind of weird, yet utterly addictive, world between agony and ecstasy. I couldn’t get enough of what he was doing, of his grip on my dick, and of the sting his powerful palm caused. I would have done anything he told me to do at that moment. He instructed me to stand again, then told me to take off my jockstrap and shirt. I hastily undressed for him, powered by adrenaline. Then he threw me over his knee again and continued to slap his hand against my ass cheeks, even harder this time. Before I could gather my thoughts, he was pushing his saliva-covered fingers into my hole. My ass cheeks were stinging and I was a trembling mess of extreme horniness with a dick as hard as iron and a hole which was literally aching to be fucked. He told me to stand again, and started to suck me off as he slowly removed his clothes. Then, all of a sudden, he pushed me, on all fours, onto the bed. He stood behind me and gently massaged his huge, hard dick. He squatted down and allowed his tongue and lips to tantalizingly tease every inch of my butt. Seconds later, he was pushing his massive meat into me, and lemme tell you something; his dick is long! I couldn’t believe how deep he managed to get it inside me. He seemed to be taking great pleasure from pulling it all the way out before pushing it all the way back into me again. With every stroke, I felt my insides being pushed around. It felt like his cock had a mind of its own and was on a mission to explore every nook and cranny inside me. When his hips pushed close enough, he pressed against the sore spanked flesh of my butt, giving shocking reminders of the spanking I had just had. Then he put one leg up on the bed, and I knew he was now in a position to fuck me so much harder. He picked up the pace. I tried again and again to look round at him. I wanted to see the look on his face. I wanted to know if I was pleasuring him anywhere near the same amount he was pleasuring me. He got me onto my back, so that we could look into each other’s eyes. At that point I could finally see the excitement in his face. There were moments when his dick was banging against something inside me which actually made me cry out loud. To be honest, I’m incredibly inexperienced with men. I’m almost ashamed to say that Scoutmaster Patrick is only my second ever encounter of this type, but I certainly don’t remember feeling these extraordinary sensations during my first time. This Scoutmaster was making me quiver. What he was doing to me made me want to take him even further into my body. And you know what? At that very moment, it felt like a secret inner chamber was opening up for him. He went faster and faster and I genuinely didn’t want it to stop, but my balls were bursting. I grabbed my dick and started to jerk it, thinking I’d be able to stop again when I started to get close, but it was all too amazing. He went harder and harder until the whole bed was screeching in time to his heavenly strokes. And then, just like that, I felt my orgasm bursting out, spraying all over my stomach. The relief was extraordinary, but he kept on fucking me, fixing me with that lustful look, until I was gasping and trembling, tender all over. He put his hands around my throat and then I felt him exploding into me, flooding my insides with bolt after bolt of masculine release. We laid there afterwards for what felt like forever, wrapped in each other's arms, kissing gently as his cum oozed out of my reddened rear. I learned an incredibly important lesson, namely that actions have consequences. I also learned that some of those consequences can be desired, too. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/contraband-international-scout-boys-chapter-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0074/0.1693375589.jpg Contraband | INTERNATIONAL SCOUT BOYS | Chapter 4 This trip to Europe has totally blown my mind! I’m quite new to the scouts and this has been my first adventure into what my Dad calls "The Great Outdoors.” We’re presently in Spain, on the first half of an exchange with a group of European scouts, and everything we’ve done since arriving has been amazing. We’ve visited Seville and Granada and seen flamenco dancers, flamingoes in the wild and crazy dudes living in actual caves. We’ve mostly stayed in youth hostels, which surprised me to begin with because I imagined Scouting was all about sleeping in tents in the wild. The biggest issue with staying in hostels is sharing rooms. Because I’m the new boy, I was always the one who ended up having to share with a Scoutmaster—not something on my bucket list. That was what I thought, at least, until I met Scoutmaster Snow. He… let’s just say, he ended up teaching me considerably more than just the basics of Scouting. I’ve had sex on my brain ever since. When we were in Seville, I managed to sneak into a gay bar to steal one of the magazines they had by the rest rooms. It’s full of sexy pictures of guys making out in all sorts of bizarre positions, plus lists of shops and bars which I’ve become obsessed with the idea of visiting some day. I hid the magazine at the bottom of my backpack and read it cover-to-cover every time I have a moment to myself. In the last few days I’ve gotten real friendly with one of the Spanish scouts. His name is Angel and he’s incredibly handsome. At first I actually found him really scary. He’s covered in tattoos and looks a little wild. He’s the sort of boy that I can almost guarantee my Mom would tell me to avoid, but it turns out that he’s really sensitive and deep and we get along very well. Last night we shared a room for the first time and he ended up confessing that he’s into dudes as well. I haven’t yet told him about Scoutmaster Snow. I’m not sure it would be particularly wise to—news travels fast among boys. I did show him the magazine, however, and we talked a lot about the guys on the photos inside, choosing our favorites, playing “fuck, marry, kill.” Then we kissed. Only for a few seconds, but it was amazing… A terrible thing happened this morning when Scoutmaster Patrick appeared in our room. He must be some sort of ninja because neither of us even heard the door open. We were sitting on the bed, thumbing through the magazine, giggling loudly, and then suddenly we were being marched into a courtyard outside for what felt like a reenactment of the Spanish Inquisition. It was mortifying. He looked so angry. Fortunately, after making us almost sick with terror, Scoutmaster Patrick suddenly said, “it’s okay, it’s natural.” I glanced over at Angel and saw the look of pure relief forming on his face. Scoutmaster Patrick asked if we’d jerked off to any of the pictures in the magazine and for some odd reason I told him that we had, even though we actually hadn’t. The more questions he asked, the more confused and then aroused I got. I think I just liked looking at him. Anyway, the next thing I knew, Scoutmaster Patrick was running his hand over my butt and telling me that Angel sounded like a bad influence — in a way that made it clear that he really found the idea inticing. He stood behind me—casually removing my neckerchief and undoing the buttons on my shirt—before telling me that he wanted to see me and Angel making out. I couldn't even look at Angel. We’d really barely touched each other the night before and I had no idea whether he’d be cool about making out — particularly in front of a Scoutmaster. I didn’t even know if I was cool about it. Scoutmaster Patrick then instructed Angel to take his clothes off, and for the longest, most excruciating time, Angel did nothing but stare back at him, almost defiantly. He’d remained entirely silent ever since Scoutmaster Patrick had found us, and I couldn’t for the life of me tell what was going through his mind. Then my fellow Scoutboy stood up and dutifully removed his T-shirt. Scoutmaster Patrick was still standing behind me, pulling down my shorts and playing with my rock-hard dick through the fabric of my underpants. It all felt so wrong, yet I couldn’t get enough of what was happening. Angel dropped his shorts and pushed his hand down the front of his underwear, watching, maybe even a little enviously, as the Scoutmaster tenderly kissed my neck. My dick swelled to twice its normal size. The Scoutmaster pushed my underpants down and my big, hard dick sprung into action. Angel asked in Spanish if he should pull his trunks down and Patrick nodded, still entirely focussed on me. He said he wanted to see Angel and me kissing, and before I could process the request, Angel stepped forward and started to kiss me with powerful passion. As we kissed, I could hear Scoutmaster Patrick undressing behind me. The sound of him unzipping his shirt sent shivers of expectation through my body. I knew he was gonna look real good naked—I could tell by the shape of his biceps and the way that he rolled his uniform sleeves up as high as possible that he’s got a body to die for. Then I heard the tantalizing noise of his pants being unzipped and then the slightly less-expected sound of him pulling up a chair behind me. I remember wondering why on earth he needed to sit down. Then I felt his lips brushing against my ass cheek and I suddenly realized what he was planning. To be honest, the thought of being fucked then and there made me more than a little nervous. I had no clue how big the Scoutmaster’s dick was or whether I was ready to take anything of any size in me. Then I felt the intense sensation of his tongue fluttering over my hole before cheekily poking its way into me, and I realized I was in the mood for any damn thing he wanted to throw my way. Scoutmaster Patrick turned his back to Angel and pushed me down onto my knees in front of his daddy dick. When he turned back to Angel and started to kiss him, I felt a surprising pang of envy which made me want to give the Scoutmaster the best blow job of his life. I wanted him to focus on me again. He needed to want me more than he wanted Angel. Competitive jealousy set in. I wrapped my lips around his shaft and allowed my tongue to dance over the tip of his penis and he was rock-hard in seconds, groaning appreciatively, and once again, I had his full attention. He stood me up and we kissed with even more passion than before. He carefully guided me back to the table and encouraged me to half mount it, with one knee up on the surface and one foot on the ground so that my ass cheeks were apart. His dick was less thick than Scoutmaster Snow’s, but it was considerably longer. He teased me a little with it, and then started to push it in. I groaned like some kind of wounded animal. He seemed to get deeper with every stroke until I was wondering how any dick could have found its way so far into my body. I could feel it all the way up to my stomach! Scoutmaster Patrick withdrew and called Angel over, I assumed, to fuck me. Angel stood behind me and, without hesitation, pushed his thumb into my hole. I knew he’d never done it with a guy before—he’d said he’d never even kissed a dude before he and I started fooling about last night. Surely he wasn’t about to lose his virginity inside me? But I could also see that Scoutmaster Patrick was squatting behind Angel, probing his hole with his tongue and it suddenly struck me that our Scoutmaster wanted to see whether Angel would choose to lose his top or his bottom virginity. He stood us both up and made us kiss. Then he looked straight at me and smiled, before stepping aside. He wanted me to take Angel’s virginity. I instantly flushed red. My dick was certainly hard enough to fuck but I’d never penetrated a guy before. I didn’t know if I’d be any good at it and certainly didn’t want to make a fool of myself. I took a deep breath and thought for a moment. Then some sort of carnal instinct engulfed me… Angel’s entire body tensed up as I gently slid myself into his ass and before I knew it, I was fucking him hard. His virginity was now a thing of the past, merely a memory. Seconds later, I felt our Scoutmaster pushing his dick against my hole. Surely he wasn’t going to try to penetrate me? Not while I was doing the same to Angel! He would, and he did. Just like that, he’d pushed his dick back into my ass and I was fucking and being fucked simultaneously. Without question, it was the most intense and extraordinary experience of my life. My entire body went into a kind of pleasure overdrive. Every inch of me was tingling. My dick was pounding in and out of Angel’s hole but every time I drew it out, Scoutmaster Patrick’s dick plunged into me. I suddenly realized that the Scoutmaster was actually standing still, allowing me to do all the work as I rocked my pelvis backwards and forwards, pleasuring him and pleasuring Angel while my entire body burst with ripples of profound sexual excitement. We turned Angel onto his back and continued exactly as we’d been before—except I was able to look into his face and see his eyes narrowing with pure pleasure. I watched him as he jerked his dick excitedly. My hips moved faster and faster and before I knew it, Angel let out a huge roar and exploded a massive, creamy load all over his stomach. At the same time, his hole contracted around my dick. I kind of lost it, pounding Angel with every last muscle in my body, till I came inside him. When I pulled out, all my semen started gushing out of him. Then our Scoutmaster took his turn at ramming his cock into Angel’s now squelching hole. I could see my spunk slowly dripping down Angel’s thigh as the Scoutmaster shot hard inside Angel—adding his own load to the one I’d deposited up there. He pulled out and the semen was dripping off his dick onto the table, then rolling onto the floor. I genuinely don’t know how this trip could get any better! http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0074.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0074/0.1693375589.jpg Contraband | INTERNATIONAL SCOUT BOYS | Chapter 4 This trip to Europe has totally blown my mind! I’m quite new to the scouts and this has been my first adventure into what my Dad calls "The Great Outdoors.” We’re presently in Spain, on the first half of an exchange with a group of European scouts, and everything we’ve done since arriving has been amazing. We’ve visited Seville and Granada and seen flamenco dancers, flamingoes in the wild and crazy dudes living in actual caves. We’ve mostly stayed in youth hostels, which surprised me to begin with because I imagined Scouting was all about sleeping in tents in the wild. The biggest issue with staying in hostels is sharing rooms. Because I’m the new boy, I was always the one who ended up having to share with a Scoutmaster—not something on my bucket list. That was what I thought, at least, until I met Scoutmaster Snow. He… let’s just say, he ended up teaching me considerably more than just the basics of Scouting. I’ve had sex on my brain ever since. When we were in Seville, I managed to sneak into a gay bar to steal one of the magazines they had by the rest rooms. It’s full of sexy pictures of guys making out in all sorts of bizarre positions, plus lists of shops and bars which I’ve become obsessed with the idea of visiting some day. I hid the magazine at the bottom of my backpack and read it cover-to-cover every time I have a moment to myself. In the last few days I’ve gotten real friendly with one of the Spanish scouts. His name is Angel and he’s incredibly handsome. At first I actually found him really scary. He’s covered in tattoos and looks a little wild. He’s the sort of boy that I can almost guarantee my Mom would tell me to avoid, but it turns out that he’s really sensitive and deep and we get along very well. Last night we shared a room for the first time and he ended up confessing that he’s into dudes as well. I haven’t yet told him about Scoutmaster Snow. I’m not sure it would be particularly wise to—news travels fast among boys. I did show him the magazine, however, and we talked a lot about the guys on the photos inside, choosing our favorites, playing “fuck, marry, kill.” Then we kissed. Only for a few seconds, but it was amazing… A terrible thing happened this morning when Scoutmaster Patrick appeared in our room. He must be some sort of ninja because neither of us even heard the door open. We were sitting on the bed, thumbing through the magazine, giggling loudly, and then suddenly we were being marched into a courtyard outside for what felt like a reenactment of the Spanish Inquisition. It was mortifying. He looked so angry. Fortunately, after making us almost sick with terror, Scoutmaster Patrick suddenly said, “it’s okay, it’s natural.” I glanced over at Angel and saw the look of pure relief forming on his face. Scoutmaster Patrick asked if we’d jerked off to any of the pictures in the magazine and for some odd reason I told him that we had, even though we actually hadn’t. The more questions he asked, the more confused and then aroused I got. I think I just liked looking at him. Anyway, the next thing I knew, Scoutmaster Patrick was running his hand over my butt and telling me that Angel sounded like a bad influence — in a way that made it clear that he really found the idea inticing. He stood behind me—casually removing my neckerchief and undoing the buttons on my shirt—before telling me that he wanted to see me and Angel making out. I couldn't even look at Angel. We’d really barely touched each other the night before and I had no idea whether he’d be cool about making out — particularly in front of a Scoutmaster. I didn’t even know if I was cool about it. Scoutmaster Patrick then instructed Angel to take his clothes off, and for the longest, most excruciating time, Angel did nothing but stare back at him, almost defiantly. He’d remained entirely silent ever since Scoutmaster Patrick had found us, and I couldn’t for the life of me tell what was going through his mind. Then my fellow Scoutboy stood up and dutifully removed his T-shirt. Scoutmaster Patrick was still standing behind me, pulling down my shorts and playing with my rock-hard dick through the fabric of my underpants. It all felt so wrong, yet I couldn’t get enough of what was happening. Angel dropped his shorts and pushed his hand down the front of his underwear, watching, maybe even a little enviously, as the Scoutmaster tenderly kissed my neck. My dick swelled to twice its normal size. The Scoutmaster pushed my underpants down and my big, hard dick sprung into action. Angel asked in Spanish if he should pull his trunks down and Patrick nodded, still entirely focussed on me. He said he wanted to see Angel and me kissing, and before I could process the request, Angel stepped forward and started to kiss me with powerful passion. As we kissed, I could hear Scoutmaster Patrick undressing behind me. The sound of him unzipping his shirt sent shivers of expectation through my body. I knew he was gonna look real good naked—I could tell by the shape of his biceps and the way that he rolled his uniform sleeves up as high as possible that he’s got a body to die for. Then I heard the tantalizing noise of his pants being unzipped and then the slightly less-expected sound of him pulling up a chair behind me. I remember wondering why on earth he needed to sit down. Then I felt his lips brushing against my ass cheek and I suddenly realized what he was planning. To be honest, the thought of being fucked then and there made me more than a little nervous. I had no clue how big the Scoutmaster’s dick was or whether I was ready to take anything of any size in me. Then I felt the intense sensation of his tongue fluttering over my hole before cheekily poking its way into me, and I realized I was in the mood for any damn thing he wanted to throw my way. Scoutmaster Patrick turned his back to Angel and pushed me down onto my knees in front of his daddy dick. When he turned back to Angel and started to kiss him, I felt a surprising pang of envy which made me want to give the Scoutmaster the best blow job of his life. I wanted him to focus on me again. He needed to want me more than he wanted Angel. Competitive jealousy set in. I wrapped my lips around his shaft and allowed my tongue to dance over the tip of his penis and he was rock-hard in seconds, groaning appreciatively, and once again, I had his full attention. He stood me up and we kissed with even more passion than before. He carefully guided me back to the table and encouraged me to half mount it, with one knee up on the surface and one foot on the ground so that my ass cheeks were apart. His dick was less thick than Scoutmaster Snow’s, but it was considerably longer. He teased me a little with it, and then started to push it in. I groaned like some kind of wounded animal. He seemed to get deeper with every stroke until I was wondering how any dick could have found its way so far into my body. I could feel it all the way up to my stomach! Scoutmaster Patrick withdrew and called Angel over, I assumed, to fuck me. Angel stood behind me and, without hesitation, pushed his thumb into my hole. I knew he’d never done it with a guy before—he’d said he’d never even kissed a dude before he and I started fooling about last night. Surely he wasn’t about to lose his virginity inside me? But I could also see that Scoutmaster Patrick was squatting behind Angel, probing his hole with his tongue and it suddenly struck me that our Scoutmaster wanted to see whether Angel would choose to lose his top or his bottom virginity. He stood us both up and made us kiss. Then he looked straight at me and smiled, before stepping aside. He wanted me to take Angel’s virginity. I instantly flushed red. My dick was certainly hard enough to fuck but I’d never penetrated a guy before. I didn’t know if I’d be any good at it and certainly didn’t want to make a fool of myself. I took a deep breath and thought for a moment. Then some sort of carnal instinct engulfed me… Angel’s entire body tensed up as I gently slid myself into his ass and before I knew it, I was fucking him hard. His virginity was now a thing of the past, merely a memory. Seconds later, I felt our Scoutmaster pushing his dick against my hole. Surely he wasn’t going to try to penetrate me? Not while I was doing the same to Angel! He would, and he did. Just like that, he’d pushed his dick back into my ass and I was fucking and being fucked simultaneously. Without question, it was the most intense and extraordinary experience of my life. My entire body went into a kind of pleasure overdrive. Every inch of me was tingling. My dick was pounding in and out of Angel’s hole but every time I drew it out, Scoutmaster Patrick’s dick plunged into me. I suddenly realized that the Scoutmaster was actually standing still, allowing me to do all the work as I rocked my pelvis backwards and forwards, pleasuring him and pleasuring Angel while my entire body burst with ripples of profound sexual excitement. We turned Angel onto his back and continued exactly as we’d been before—except I was able to look into his face and see his eyes narrowing with pure pleasure. I watched him as he jerked his dick excitedly. My hips moved faster and faster and before I knew it, Angel let out a huge roar and exploded a massive, creamy load all over his stomach. At the same time, his hole contracted around my dick. I kind of lost it, pounding Angel with every last muscle in my body, till I came inside him. When I pulled out, all my semen started gushing out of him. Then our Scoutmaster took his turn at ramming his cock into Angel’s now squelching hole. I could see my spunk slowly dripping down Angel’s thigh as the Scoutmaster shot hard inside Angel—adding his own load to the one I’d deposited up there. He pulled out and the semen was dripping off his dick onto the table, then rolling onto the floor. I genuinely don’t know how this trip could get any better! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/truth-or-dare-international-scout-by-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0077/0.1693376535.jpg Truth or Dare | INTERNATIONAL SCOUT BOYS | Chapter 3 We’ve been in Spain for several weeks now on an exchange trip with a bunch of Scouts from all over Europe. We’ve been having the best time. The weather’s been beautiful, we’ve seen the sights, and we’ve made great new friends. I didn’t think I'd regularly laughed this much in a long time, and I didn’t think anything could ruin it. There’s something about Spain. I dunno if it’s the dry heat or the smell of incense pouring out of every church, but this place makes me really horny. One of the reasons I joined the Scouts was because I thought the uniform was sexy. I used to see the boys marching off to their Troop Meetings on Wednesday nights and thought they looked so sharp and handsome. After joining, I remembered trying to tie the neckerchief in front of a mirror and realizing that my dick had gone hard like concrete. It’s pretty much been one long battle against a permanent hard-on ever since, and since coming to Spain the levels of arousal have gotten out of control. Since arriving here, I’ve been hanging out with a couple of fellow Americans. It’s basically been me, Craig and Serg against the world. They’re such cool guys and though we haven’t really ever discussed it, I’m pretty sure they’re both into dudes as well. Craig, in particular, often catches my eye, then blushes. I swear that something happened earlier on during this trip with him and Cole. They once were really tight, but have barely spoken for about a week… Yesterday afternoon we were heading back to the hostel after a little walk to the local village to a shop which turned out to be closed for the siesta. On the way back, in the baking sunshine, we saw a local boy sitting by the side of the road, watching us intently. He was covered in tattoos and initially looked like he was contemplating starting a fight, but it soon became clear that he was actually checking us out. He shouted over to us in Spanish, wanting to know if we were soldiers, which was cute. We told him we were Scouts and got to talking, and eventually we invited him back to the hostel to hang out. His name is Angel. We chilled out on the terrace which has these awesome panoramic views of the forests of the national park, and after chatting for what seemed like forever, Angel picked up his water bottle and asked if we knew the bottle game. After a few moments of confusion, we realized that he was talking about “spin the bottle.” It’s all a bit high school, really, but the idea is that you spin the bottle on a table and if it stops spinning and the cap is facing you, you get asked if you want a truth or a dare. It landed on Serg first and he requested a dare. I think we were all pretty astonished when Angel dared Serg to strip down to his underwear and even more amazed when Serg immediately stood up and did it. The sight of Serg slowly undoing his belt and cheekily pushing his shorts off was something I hadn’t quite expected to enjoy so much. I suddenly realized I was seeing my new friend in an entirely different light. Why had I never spotted how sexy he was before? He had a really good body on him, and he was wearing a pair of little black underwear which got me very hot under the collar. Serg spun the bottle which, rather luckily, landed on Angel, who, unsurprisingly asked for a dare, and, even less surprisingly, was dared to take his clothes off, too! Frankly, it was the most I could do not to thrust my hand down my pants and start jerking there and then. Angel is very nicely put together. Olive skin, beautifully-sculpted chest… This was turning into my lucky day. Then, horrifyingly, the bottle landed on me. I foolishly asked for a dare and was immediately instructed to take Serg’s underpants off—you know, with my own hands! I genuinely couldn’t look him in the eye, so I instead had to figure out whether to stare at his bulge or his super-cute butt. I took a deep breath and pulled his tight trunks down as quickly as I could. The raging hard-on between my legs was screaming at me to ravage him there and then, but I managed to keep it cool. Then the bottle landed on me a second time. I took the dare, which, of course, was an order to undress. I tried to turn the striptease into a bit of a joke—largely because I was trying to buy enough time for my dick to retreat—but also because, ever since coming to Spain, I’ve been going commando. I knew that was going to raise a few eyebrows. I spun the bottle next and it finally landed on Craig, who’d kept quiet up until that point. He opted for a dare, and before my brain had even had the chance to catch up with the words tumbling out of my mouth, I’d dared him to suck Serg’s dick! There was a sudden silence. I figured I must have overstepped the mark or misinterpreted the situation. I felt my face flushing red and was about to retract the comment when I realized that the Spanish air was working its lusty magic on the others as well… Craig stood up, walked over to Serg and wrapped his lips around the rock-hard dick. Serg was left panting and gasping within seconds, nervously looking at us to check if it was okay for him to be in a state of mild ecstasy. Craig then suddenly stopped what he was doing and returned to his chair like nothing had happened, spinning the bottle, which landed on Serg again. Turnabout is fair play, so Craig instructed Serg to suck his dick. The sight of Serg gently going down on Craig’s massive boner will live with me for many years and return to me in countless fantasies. Then it all kicked off. Craig got undressed and his huge dick was out and proud, and when the bottle landed on Angel again, Craig outrageously dared him to fuck Serg. To actually fuck him! The look on Serg’s face was priceless. He really wasn’t sure it was a good idea, but, those trade winds had whipped up once again and he was soon mounting the table, sticking his ass out for Angel to work over with his mouth and tongue. We’d only met the guy two hours before, we didn’t even know his last name, but now he was prepping Serg’s ass for penetration! Well, they do say a good Scout needs to be prepared for anything. I caught Craig’s eye. I guess we were feeling like a pair of spare parts, so the two of us decided to make out, drawn to each other like metal to a magnet, no wonder with the sound of Serg gasping and moaning behind us. Moments later, Craig ordered me to get onto the table with Serg, and before I knew it, I was kissing Serg while Craig lined himself up behind me. It seemed that Angel had momentarily chickened out of fucking Serg, and it suddenly became all too clear that I was now being served up as the dish of the day. Angel got his mojo back and it was a free for all—a frenzied race between Angel and Craig to see who’d start banging first. Craig won the race. He stood up and basically shoved his dick straight into me, making my eyes water. A couple of seconds later, Angel stood up and thrust his dick into Serg and suddenly we were both being fucked within an inch of our lives. Craig’s dick was so big; it took my breath away. I loved glancing across at Serg and seeing the look of pure bliss plastered across his face as Angel pumped him hard and fast. I wondered if I looked like that to him. I felt like I did, at least. Craig and Angel then decided to swap places and before I could suggest a time out, the Spanish Stallion had put one leg up on the table and was rutting me like a dirty dog, panting and gasping as he flung himself into me with extreme force. On and on it went, first on our fronts and then on our backs, with Angel and Craig plainly trying to outdo each other with the speed and brutality of their strokes. I knew one of us had to be about to shoot but I didn’t want it to be me. I was enjoying everything too much, but I couldn’t take my hand away from my dick. I looked up at the slutty tattoo inked around Angel’s neck, which, in that split second, turned me on more than anything I’ve ever looked at before. I heard Serg yelling and knew he’d blown the first load. I looked across and saw jets of semen spewing out of his dick onto his stomach. The sight tipped me right over the edge. One more look up at Angel’s stunning face and I exploded everywhere. The feeling of my ass muscles going into an overdrive of twitching and contracting must have triggered Angel because, within seconds, he’d shot his load. I felt his cum racing inside me, marking me as his, at least for tonight. Then all that remained was for Craig to shoot. He pulled out and started wildly jerking himself before squirting a fine display of cream all over Serg’s belly. It became clear to us all that Angel needed to immediately sign up to become a Scout so that he could join us on the next stage of our epic adventure. We wanted him to show us everything he knew. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0077.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0077/0.1693376535.jpg Truth or Dare | INTERNATIONAL SCOUT BOYS | Chapter 3 We’ve been in Spain for several weeks now on an exchange trip with a bunch of Scouts from all over Europe. We’ve been having the best time. The weather’s been beautiful, we’ve seen the sights, and we’ve made great new friends. I didn’t think I'd regularly laughed this much in a long time, and I didn’t think anything could ruin it. There’s something about Spain. I dunno if it’s the dry heat or the smell of incense pouring out of every church, but this place makes me really horny. One of the reasons I joined the Scouts was because I thought the uniform was sexy. I used to see the boys marching off to their Troop Meetings on Wednesday nights and thought they looked so sharp and handsome. After joining, I remembered trying to tie the neckerchief in front of a mirror and realizing that my dick had gone hard like concrete. It’s pretty much been one long battle against a permanent hard-on ever since, and since coming to Spain the levels of arousal have gotten out of control. Since arriving here, I’ve been hanging out with a couple of fellow Americans. It’s basically been me, Craig and Serg against the world. They’re such cool guys and though we haven’t really ever discussed it, I’m pretty sure they’re both into dudes as well. Craig, in particular, often catches my eye, then blushes. I swear that something happened earlier on during this trip with him and Cole. They once were really tight, but have barely spoken for about a week… Yesterday afternoon we were heading back to the hostel after a little walk to the local village to a shop which turned out to be closed for the siesta. On the way back, in the baking sunshine, we saw a local boy sitting by the side of the road, watching us intently. He was covered in tattoos and initially looked like he was contemplating starting a fight, but it soon became clear that he was actually checking us out. He shouted over to us in Spanish, wanting to know if we were soldiers, which was cute. We told him we were Scouts and got to talking, and eventually we invited him back to the hostel to hang out. His name is Angel. We chilled out on the terrace which has these awesome panoramic views of the forests of the national park, and after chatting for what seemed like forever, Angel picked up his water bottle and asked if we knew the bottle game. After a few moments of confusion, we realized that he was talking about “spin the bottle.” It’s all a bit high school, really, but the idea is that you spin the bottle on a table and if it stops spinning and the cap is facing you, you get asked if you want a truth or a dare. It landed on Serg first and he requested a dare. I think we were all pretty astonished when Angel dared Serg to strip down to his underwear and even more amazed when Serg immediately stood up and did it. The sight of Serg slowly undoing his belt and cheekily pushing his shorts off was something I hadn’t quite expected to enjoy so much. I suddenly realized I was seeing my new friend in an entirely different light. Why had I never spotted how sexy he was before? He had a really good body on him, and he was wearing a pair of little black underwear which got me very hot under the collar. Serg spun the bottle which, rather luckily, landed on Angel, who, unsurprisingly asked for a dare, and, even less surprisingly, was dared to take his clothes off, too! Frankly, it was the most I could do not to thrust my hand down my pants and start jerking there and then. Angel is very nicely put together. Olive skin, beautifully-sculpted chest… This was turning into my lucky day. Then, horrifyingly, the bottle landed on me. I foolishly asked for a dare and was immediately instructed to take Serg’s underpants off—you know, with my own hands! I genuinely couldn’t look him in the eye, so I instead had to figure out whether to stare at his bulge or his super-cute butt. I took a deep breath and pulled his tight trunks down as quickly as I could. The raging hard-on between my legs was screaming at me to ravage him there and then, but I managed to keep it cool. Then the bottle landed on me a second time. I took the dare, which, of course, was an order to undress. I tried to turn the striptease into a bit of a joke—largely because I was trying to buy enough time for my dick to retreat—but also because, ever since coming to Spain, I’ve been going commando. I knew that was going to raise a few eyebrows. I spun the bottle next and it finally landed on Craig, who’d kept quiet up until that point. He opted for a dare, and before my brain had even had the chance to catch up with the words tumbling out of my mouth, I’d dared him to suck Serg’s dick! There was a sudden silence. I figured I must have overstepped the mark or misinterpreted the situation. I felt my face flushing red and was about to retract the comment when I realized that the Spanish air was working its lusty magic on the others as well… Craig stood up, walked over to Serg and wrapped his lips around the rock-hard dick. Serg was left panting and gasping within seconds, nervously looking at us to check if it was okay for him to be in a state of mild ecstasy. Craig then suddenly stopped what he was doing and returned to his chair like nothing had happened, spinning the bottle, which landed on Serg again. Turnabout is fair play, so Craig instructed Serg to suck his dick. The sight of Serg gently going down on Craig’s massive boner will live with me for many years and return to me in countless fantasies. Then it all kicked off. Craig got undressed and his huge dick was out and proud, and when the bottle landed on Angel again, Craig outrageously dared him to fuck Serg. To actually fuck him! The look on Serg’s face was priceless. He really wasn’t sure it was a good idea, but, those trade winds had whipped up once again and he was soon mounting the table, sticking his ass out for Angel to work over with his mouth and tongue. We’d only met the guy two hours before, we didn’t even know his last name, but now he was prepping Serg’s ass for penetration! Well, they do say a good Scout needs to be prepared for anything. I caught Craig’s eye. I guess we were feeling like a pair of spare parts, so the two of us decided to make out, drawn to each other like metal to a magnet, no wonder with the sound of Serg gasping and moaning behind us. Moments later, Craig ordered me to get onto the table with Serg, and before I knew it, I was kissing Serg while Craig lined himself up behind me. It seemed that Angel had momentarily chickened out of fucking Serg, and it suddenly became all too clear that I was now being served up as the dish of the day. Angel got his mojo back and it was a free for all—a frenzied race between Angel and Craig to see who’d start banging first. Craig won the race. He stood up and basically shoved his dick straight into me, making my eyes water. A couple of seconds later, Angel stood up and thrust his dick into Serg and suddenly we were both being fucked within an inch of our lives. Craig’s dick was so big; it took my breath away. I loved glancing across at Serg and seeing the look of pure bliss plastered across his face as Angel pumped him hard and fast. I wondered if I looked like that to him. I felt like I did, at least. Craig and Angel then decided to swap places and before I could suggest a time out, the Spanish Stallion had put one leg up on the table and was rutting me like a dirty dog, panting and gasping as he flung himself into me with extreme force. On and on it went, first on our fronts and then on our backs, with Angel and Craig plainly trying to outdo each other with the speed and brutality of their strokes. I knew one of us had to be about to shoot but I didn’t want it to be me. I was enjoying everything too much, but I couldn’t take my hand away from my dick. I looked up at the slutty tattoo inked around Angel’s neck, which, in that split second, turned me on more than anything I’ve ever looked at before. I heard Serg yelling and knew he’d blown the first load. I looked across and saw jets of semen spewing out of his dick onto his stomach. The sight tipped me right over the edge. One more look up at Angel’s stunning face and I exploded everywhere. The feeling of my ass muscles going into an overdrive of twitching and contracting must have triggered Angel because, within seconds, he’d shot his load. I felt his cum racing inside me, marking me as his, at least for tonight. Then all that remained was for Craig to shoot. He pulled out and started wildly jerking himself before squirting a fine display of cream all over Serg’s belly. It became clear to us all that Angel needed to immediately sign up to become a Scout so that he could join us on the next stage of our epic adventure. We wanted him to show us everything he knew. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/going-commando-international-scout-boys-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0073/0.1693377026.jpg Going Commando | INTERNATIONAL SCOUT BOYS | Chapter 2 When I joined the Scouts I imagined we’d make dozens of trips out into the wilderness. I figured we’d sleep almost exclusively in tents, or, on special occasions, we’d all snuggle up in sleeping bags, directly under the stars, warmed by a fire which we’d lit ourselves. There’d be ghost stories which we’d whisper to one another while pounding down the candies we’d smuggled into our rucksacks. Imagine my confusion, then, when on my first trip into the great unknown I discovered that we’d be staying in a hostel. Confusion became profound embarrassment when Scoutmaster Snow told us boys we were sharing rooms and needed to get into pairs. As the new kid on the block, I ended up with no one to share with. I was a little disappointed, but when Scoutmaster Snow told me I’d have to share with him, I felt a pang of absolute terror. Snow is by far the scariest Scoutmaster in our troop: he’s ultra serious, he doesn’t laugh at jokes, and there’s a rumor that he carries a gun. We arrived at the hostel at some ungodly hour of the night. Everyone else scuttled off to their rooms to giggle and eat candy. Scoutmaster Snow and I walked through endless corridors to what turned out to be the furthest room in the building. The room smelt damp and the beds looked deeply uncomfortable, with greasy sheets and flimsy duvets. Snow went into his rucksack and pulled out a Scout flag which he hung from the curtain rail. I think he was doing it ironically. Then he started taking his clothes off. Right in front of me! I don’t know what I expected; it’s not like either of us could have slept in our uniforms. I contemplated getting under the duvet to take my clothes off, but didn’t want him to think I was some sort of mommy’s boy on my first expedition. So, I started unbuttoning my shirt with all the fake confidence I could muster… One of the things I noticed about Snow as he started whipping his clothes off was that he’s plainly very fit for his age. His arms were surprisingly muscular and his torso was well-defined with a six-pack. Perhaps I was imagining it, but it seemed there was suddenly something a little weird about the atmosphere in the room. Neither of us was speaking, but, every time I looked over at Snow, I noticed that he was staring back at me. Despite this, I found myself unable to take my eyes off of him. It didn’t hurt that he looked like some sort of underwear model. Moments later, he threw his shorts off. What I couldn’t have predicted in a million years was that he was going commando. He’d just spent an entire day bossing around a group of over-excited boys and he had absolutely no underwear on! I don’t think for a moment that Master Snow is a sleaze-ball of any kind. In fact, I’m sure his choice to refrain from underwear is an act of pure defiance. An exciting finger up to normality. I found myself speaking before my brain had had a chance to process what I was seeing. “You… don’t… wear… underwear?” I expected him to be angry at me for making it clear that I’d been watching him undress, but he took the question in stride, casually telling me that a lot of guys go commando. A million questions started bouncing around in my brain. But, I opted for silence instead, which was just as well because, at that very moment, he started fiddling with his penis, before informing me that he was glad we had the place to ourselves. The blood instantly rushed to my face. It sounded like he was coming on to me. But, I mean, he couldn’t have been, could he? He’s my Scoutmaster and Scoutmasters don’t come on to scouts. I looked back down at his dick, which, it occurred to me, was probably twice the size of anything I’ve previously seen hanging between someone's legs. At that point, the blood drained from my face and started making its way down between my legs. As I saw it, I had a choice: I could say I was exhausted and vanish underneath the duvet, hoping it would all go away, or I could go with the flow. So… I went with the flow. He asked if I’d ever seen a grown man’s dick before. I wanted to say “not in such close proximity,” but my mouth was dry with nerves, so I just shook my head instead. When he asked if I wanted to touch it, my heart started thumping like a drum in my ears. He stepped forward, and I found myself, in some sort of out-of-body experience, reaching towards him and taking his dick in my hand. It immediately started to swell and I rather enjoyed the feeling of power that this suddenly gave me. I ran my palm up and down the shaft and watched in awe as the beast doubled in size. Somehow my lips were touching the tip of his dick moments later. I had no clue what to do, but decided the only option was to throw caution to the wind and just see where instinct leads me. My first observation was that it smelled incredible—almost as though he’d just had a shower rather than have spent the better part of a day rushing up and down the aisles of a sweaty bus, screaming at unruly young people. Before I knew what I was doing, my lips were running up and down the shaft of his dick and I was in a competition with myself to get as much of it in my mouth as I could. It made me gag, but I was determined to keep going. When he told me I was a natural, I felt unbelievably proud. Wanting his dick made me want him. I felt a powerful desire for him surging through my body—the likes of which I’ve never experienced. He started running his hands really gently down my back and I could feel my body responding. I found myself shaking and heard myself making spontaneous groans of pleasure. He thrust his hand down the back of my shorts and gently pressed his finger against my hole. It felt a little strange; not the sensation itself, but the fact that I was utterly okay with what he was doing. Then, he kissed me. His kisses were slow, passionate and romantic. The feeling of his stubble brushing against my soft chin made me want to melt. He told me to stand. He pulled my shorts and underwear down and we were suddenly both naked. I knew that he wanted to fuck me; it felt like a natural progression for two guys who’d gone this far so quickly. That said, the idea of being fucked by a man had never really crossed my mind before and I had no idea what to do or expect. He positioned me on the bed and told me to relax. I’m really not sure that anyone has ever actually managed to feel relaxed after being ordered to do so. Regardless of whether I did or didn’t, I wasn’t expecting him to slip his tongue into my hole. It had never occurred to me that this might be something men did in the sack together, or that the sensation would be so mind-blowingly intense. The more his tongue probed me and danced between my ass cheeks, the more I wanted to feel his dick inside me. Then he stood up and I felt him lining the wet tip of his dick against my saliva-filled hole, and then, just like that, it started to creep into me. It sounds really lame, but in the weirdest way, I immediately felt as though I’d become a man. I was no longer a virgin. Slowly the feelings of pain gave way to sensations of unbelievable pleasure. I kept glancing back to see his beautiful, sculpted body wrapped around mine, glued to me like we were one single, thrusting being. He gradually picked up the pace. The bed creaked and squeaked like crazy and, if it hadn’t been for the fact that the room we were in was a whole corridor away from anyone else, I would have gotten real paranoid that we were being overheard. Walking into breakfast in the morning would have been an embarrassing experience for sure! It turns out that Scoutmaster Snow likes to experiment with all kinds of positions, no doubt to see which ones generate the most pleasure. Every single thing he tried was amazing in its own way, but some of the more athletic positions literally made my eyes water. But just when it got a bit too intense or uncomfortable, he’d soften things up, pulling my head back and kissing me tenderly. He was as generous a lover as he was talented. He pushed me onto my back with my legs behind my shoulders. He kissed me as he fucked me, periodically pulling away and looking down at me with his kind, piercing blue eyes. He grabbed my rock-hard cock and started to jerk me. It instantly tipped me over the edge. I have genuinely never cum so hard. It just flew out of my dick all over my stomach and chest in great watery spurts. But he wasn’t done. He continued to fuck me even harder than before. Every part of my body was sensitive and screaming for him to stop, but at the same time, I didn’t want things to end because I just wanted him to be happy. He went harder and faster, deep inside my stomach, ruthlessly tearing my ass apart with a look of masculine, brutal single-mindedness fixed to his face. Then, I could feel his orgasm gushing out of him and filling my insides with jets of pure, undistilled masculinity. We lay in each other's arms on a single bed in that hostel room for what seemed an eternity and I don’t think I will ever feel such complete contentment in my life again. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0073.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0073/0.1693377026.jpg Going Commando | INTERNATIONAL SCOUT BOYS | Chapter 2 When I joined the Scouts I imagined we’d make dozens of trips out into the wilderness. I figured we’d sleep almost exclusively in tents, or, on special occasions, we’d all snuggle up in sleeping bags, directly under the stars, warmed by a fire which we’d lit ourselves. There’d be ghost stories which we’d whisper to one another while pounding down the candies we’d smuggled into our rucksacks. Imagine my confusion, then, when on my first trip into the great unknown I discovered that we’d be staying in a hostel. Confusion became profound embarrassment when Scoutmaster Snow told us boys we were sharing rooms and needed to get into pairs. As the new kid on the block, I ended up with no one to share with. I was a little disappointed, but when Scoutmaster Snow told me I’d have to share with him, I felt a pang of absolute terror. Snow is by far the scariest Scoutmaster in our troop: he’s ultra serious, he doesn’t laugh at jokes, and there’s a rumor that he carries a gun. We arrived at the hostel at some ungodly hour of the night. Everyone else scuttled off to their rooms to giggle and eat candy. Scoutmaster Snow and I walked through endless corridors to what turned out to be the furthest room in the building. The room smelt damp and the beds looked deeply uncomfortable, with greasy sheets and flimsy duvets. Snow went into his rucksack and pulled out a Scout flag which he hung from the curtain rail. I think he was doing it ironically. Then he started taking his clothes off. Right in front of me! I don’t know what I expected; it’s not like either of us could have slept in our uniforms. I contemplated getting under the duvet to take my clothes off, but didn’t want him to think I was some sort of mommy’s boy on my first expedition. So, I started unbuttoning my shirt with all the fake confidence I could muster… One of the things I noticed about Snow as he started whipping his clothes off was that he’s plainly very fit for his age. His arms were surprisingly muscular and his torso was well-defined with a six-pack. Perhaps I was imagining it, but it seemed there was suddenly something a little weird about the atmosphere in the room. Neither of us was speaking, but, every time I looked over at Snow, I noticed that he was staring back at me. Despite this, I found myself unable to take my eyes off of him. It didn’t hurt that he looked like some sort of underwear model. Moments later, he threw his shorts off. What I couldn’t have predicted in a million years was that he was going commando. He’d just spent an entire day bossing around a group of over-excited boys and he had absolutely no underwear on! I don’t think for a moment that Master Snow is a sleaze-ball of any kind. In fact, I’m sure his choice to refrain from underwear is an act of pure defiance. An exciting finger up to normality. I found myself speaking before my brain had had a chance to process what I was seeing. “You… don’t… wear… underwear?” I expected him to be angry at me for making it clear that I’d been watching him undress, but he took the question in stride, casually telling me that a lot of guys go commando. A million questions started bouncing around in my brain. But, I opted for silence instead, which was just as well because, at that very moment, he started fiddling with his penis, before informing me that he was glad we had the place to ourselves. The blood instantly rushed to my face. It sounded like he was coming on to me. But, I mean, he couldn’t have been, could he? He’s my Scoutmaster and Scoutmasters don’t come on to scouts. I looked back down at his dick, which, it occurred to me, was probably twice the size of anything I’ve previously seen hanging between someone's legs. At that point, the blood drained from my face and started making its way down between my legs. As I saw it, I had a choice: I could say I was exhausted and vanish underneath the duvet, hoping it would all go away, or I could go with the flow. So… I went with the flow. He asked if I’d ever seen a grown man’s dick before. I wanted to say “not in such close proximity,” but my mouth was dry with nerves, so I just shook my head instead. When he asked if I wanted to touch it, my heart started thumping like a drum in my ears. He stepped forward, and I found myself, in some sort of out-of-body experience, reaching towards him and taking his dick in my hand. It immediately started to swell and I rather enjoyed the feeling of power that this suddenly gave me. I ran my palm up and down the shaft and watched in awe as the beast doubled in size. Somehow my lips were touching the tip of his dick moments later. I had no clue what to do, but decided the only option was to throw caution to the wind and just see where instinct leads me. My first observation was that it smelled incredible—almost as though he’d just had a shower rather than have spent the better part of a day rushing up and down the aisles of a sweaty bus, screaming at unruly young people. Before I knew what I was doing, my lips were running up and down the shaft of his dick and I was in a competition with myself to get as much of it in my mouth as I could. It made me gag, but I was determined to keep going. When he told me I was a natural, I felt unbelievably proud. Wanting his dick made me want him. I felt a powerful desire for him surging through my body—the likes of which I’ve never experienced. He started running his hands really gently down my back and I could feel my body responding. I found myself shaking and heard myself making spontaneous groans of pleasure. He thrust his hand down the back of my shorts and gently pressed his finger against my hole. It felt a little strange; not the sensation itself, but the fact that I was utterly okay with what he was doing. Then, he kissed me. His kisses were slow, passionate and romantic. The feeling of his stubble brushing against my soft chin made me want to melt. He told me to stand. He pulled my shorts and underwear down and we were suddenly both naked. I knew that he wanted to fuck me; it felt like a natural progression for two guys who’d gone this far so quickly. That said, the idea of being fucked by a man had never really crossed my mind before and I had no idea what to do or expect. He positioned me on the bed and told me to relax. I’m really not sure that anyone has ever actually managed to feel relaxed after being ordered to do so. Regardless of whether I did or didn’t, I wasn’t expecting him to slip his tongue into my hole. It had never occurred to me that this might be something men did in the sack together, or that the sensation would be so mind-blowingly intense. The more his tongue probed me and danced between my ass cheeks, the more I wanted to feel his dick inside me. Then he stood up and I felt him lining the wet tip of his dick against my saliva-filled hole, and then, just like that, it started to creep into me. It sounds really lame, but in the weirdest way, I immediately felt as though I’d become a man. I was no longer a virgin. Slowly the feelings of pain gave way to sensations of unbelievable pleasure. I kept glancing back to see his beautiful, sculpted body wrapped around mine, glued to me like we were one single, thrusting being. He gradually picked up the pace. The bed creaked and squeaked like crazy and, if it hadn’t been for the fact that the room we were in was a whole corridor away from anyone else, I would have gotten real paranoid that we were being overheard. Walking into breakfast in the morning would have been an embarrassing experience for sure! It turns out that Scoutmaster Snow likes to experiment with all kinds of positions, no doubt to see which ones generate the most pleasure. Every single thing he tried was amazing in its own way, but some of the more athletic positions literally made my eyes water. But just when it got a bit too intense or uncomfortable, he’d soften things up, pulling my head back and kissing me tenderly. He was as generous a lover as he was talented. He pushed me onto my back with my legs behind my shoulders. He kissed me as he fucked me, periodically pulling away and looking down at me with his kind, piercing blue eyes. He grabbed my rock-hard cock and started to jerk me. It instantly tipped me over the edge. I have genuinely never cum so hard. It just flew out of my dick all over my stomach and chest in great watery spurts. But he wasn’t done. He continued to fuck me even harder than before. Every part of my body was sensitive and screaming for him to stop, but at the same time, I didn’t want things to end because I just wanted him to be happy. He went harder and faster, deep inside my stomach, ruthlessly tearing my ass apart with a look of masculine, brutal single-mindedness fixed to his face. Then, I could feel his orgasm gushing out of him and filling my insides with jets of pure, undistilled masculinity. We lay in each other's arms on a single bed in that hostel room for what seemed an eternity and I don’t think I will ever feel such complete contentment in my life again. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/morning-wood-international-scout-by-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0076/0.1693375620.jpg Morning Wood | INTERNATIONAL SCOUT BOYS | Chapter 1 Waking up with a hard-on when you’re out on a Scout expedition is nothing short of humiliating. You know all the other Scouts in your dorm or tent are gonna suddenly assume that you’re into them and then immediately tell the rest of the Troop, which will mean merciless bullying for the remainder of the trip. Possibly even for the rest of your time in the Scouts! We’ve recently been doing an exchange with a group of scouts from Spain, and it’s been a real blast. They came over to the States last week and I was assigned two great guys to look after. They’re Craig and Alfonso and they’ve been best friends since they were really young. They’re fun to be around and we’ve done nothing but laugh all week. They’re both super hot as well, although I find it frustratingly difficult to tell if they’re into guys or not. I’ve found it almost impossible to bring the subject up, and I don’t want them to suddenly feel uncomfortable about hanging out with me. So, anyway, we went out on some crazy hike into the middle of nowhere and, because we were in bear country, we ended up staying one of the nights in the hostel-from-hell right in the middle of a two-bit, mosquito-filled nature reserve which I would be more than happy never to visit again. Craig, Alfonso and I were sharing a room with beds in it which were about as comfortable as the home-made rafts we built earlier in the day. Come morning, I must have had some kind of crazy erotic dream about them, though, because I woke up with a boner of epic proportions. It would just not go down. Alfonso, who’s pretty-much always hungry, was out of bed in seconds. He was chomping at the bit to go down to breakfast, rushing around the room in nothing but a jockstrap and bugging Craig and me to get out of bed. Obviously, under the circumstances, it was gonna be impossible for me to do anything like that, and the more Alfonso jumped around the room with his olive-skinned body jiggling around like some kind of go-go dancer, the stiffer things got. I looked across at Craig and noticed he was blushing real hard. He managed to stammer something out about just not yet being ready to get up, and, at that moment it clicked: he and I were both similarly afflicted! I immediately felt relieved. Alfonso was utterly oblivious, of course, unaware that he was broadly responsible for our dual erections. I think it was when Alfonso noticed me subtly trying to look at the state of play underneath the duvet that he started to figure things out. “Wait a minute,” he said with a motion towards his crotch. “Are you…?” He found it way too embarrassing to say the word “hard.” I smiled nervously and nodded, wondering how he was gonna take the news. Silence followed. Then, just like that, a devilishly sneaky grin appeared on his face. He asked if he could see it. I looked across at Craig, who thought for a moment, then nodded. Simultaneously, and more-than-a-little bravely, we both drew our duvets back to show what was standing firmly at attention between our legs. My initial thought about Craig’s was that he’s a lucky boy. He’s packing quite the punch down there. We both looked at Alfonso expectantly, and he stared back, open-mouthed, before breathlessly whispering a question. “Can I touch it?” Of course, I acted all innocent, like I hadn’t done anything of the sort before. “Okay” I said, pretending to be wracked with nerves. Alfonso sat on the side of my bed, which creaked loudly, before reaching out to touch my rock-hard dick. He was pretty much as inexperienced as Craig, who was watching from the other bed in a state of complete awe. Alfonso was shaking as he ran his fingers up and down the shaft of my dick. He may have been nervous, but what he was doing was awesome and the more he did it, the more confident he became. My dick was soon throbbing with anticipation. I spread my legs expectantly and glanced across at Craig who was now happily tugging at his own cock. Alfonso and I were putting on quite the show for him. I beckoned Craig over. It was time for him to quit being a voyeur and to get himself more physically involved in the action. He dutifully jumped into bed next to me. Alfonso didn’t give it a second thought, he started tugging at Craig’s dick with one hand and mine with the other, like some sort of pervy milk maid! It must have been a little strange for them both. They’d been platonic best friends for years and now they were exploring each other sexually. A line had been crossed that they could not come back from. Alfonso was soon tickling the tip of my dick with his tongue and before long he was giving me a full-on blow job. I encouraged him to turn his attention to Craig, which he did with great enthusiasm while I played with Alfonso’s hole, marveling at the beauty of his perfectly-chiseled ass cheeks which I pulled apart to reveal the neatest little hole. I just knew I had to get my dick in there. I stuck my tongue in to test the waters and he was soon moaning like a slut, yielding to my touch and effectively giving me permission to do what I needed to do. I squatted behind him and rubbed saliva into my dick. It was hard to tell whether anything had been inside his ass before. I assumed not; Alfonso seemed very up for it, but I wasn’t sure he quite knew what “it” was. Well, there was only one way to find out. I gently rubbed my dick against his tight hole and he looked around at me, overcome with a sudden rush of insecurity. It was too late; I was already pushing myself into him. His face immediately registered shock—almost as though he were trying, yet failing, to process the enormity of what was happening to him. His eyes rolled to the back of his head and he let out a groan of deep, erotic pleasure. I started to grind myself slowly in and out of him, getting a little deeper with every stroke, loving the sensation of popping his sweet cherry. As he became more accustomed to the feelings, he resumed sucking Craig’s dick. Craig was watching me like a hawk, deeply engrossed in what I was doing. He examined my face and then stared at my big dick as I thrust it in and out of Alfonso’s hot hole. The time had definitely come for Craig to take over from me and even though he looked utterly terrified, I knew he’d be a natural. He rose to his feet and moved his skinny body behind Alfonso’s. In one highly-charged motion, he pushed his long, bulging dick deep into his best friend’s ass! He took to it like a duck to water. A look of lustful concentration became plastered across his face. He wanted to fuck, he wanted to fuck hard and he wasn’t stopping for anyone. The expression on Alfonso’s face was equally priceless; he’d entered some kind of erotic trance. His entire body bounced to the rhythm of Craig’s horny hips. Then Craig really picked up the pace and started banging hard, rapidly charging towards that inevitable release. I told him to pull out so that I could go back in. I flung Alfonso onto his back so that I could look into his eyes. I fucked him so hard, even the bed started squealing. I could feel the semen rising in my nuts and pulled out just in time. I was narrowly beaten to orgasm, though, by Craig, who violently exploded all over Alfonso’s mouth and neck just before a huge arc of spunk flew out of my dick all over Alfonso’s stomach and chest. He was literally covered in the stuff; it was dripping from his chin. The sight was so hot that I couldn’t stop myself from pushing back into his ass again and that was all Alfonso needed to take him over the edge. He shot like a water cannon, adding thick pearls of cum to the Jackson Pollock painting we’d all played a proud role in creating. At the start I imagined we were nervous about being found out. But now, we were just happy, I think, that we found each other. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0076.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0076/0.1693375620.jpg Morning Wood | INTERNATIONAL SCOUT BOYS | Chapter 1 Waking up with a hard-on when you’re out on a Scout expedition is nothing short of humiliating. You know all the other Scouts in your dorm or tent are gonna suddenly assume that you’re into them and then immediately tell the rest of the Troop, which will mean merciless bullying for the remainder of the trip. Possibly even for the rest of your time in the Scouts! We’ve recently been doing an exchange with a group of scouts from Spain, and it’s been a real blast. They came over to the States last week and I was assigned two great guys to look after. They’re Craig and Alfonso and they’ve been best friends since they were really young. They’re fun to be around and we’ve done nothing but laugh all week. They’re both super hot as well, although I find it frustratingly difficult to tell if they’re into guys or not. I’ve found it almost impossible to bring the subject up, and I don’t want them to suddenly feel uncomfortable about hanging out with me. So, anyway, we went out on some crazy hike into the middle of nowhere and, because we were in bear country, we ended up staying one of the nights in the hostel-from-hell right in the middle of a two-bit, mosquito-filled nature reserve which I would be more than happy never to visit again. Craig, Alfonso and I were sharing a room with beds in it which were about as comfortable as the home-made rafts we built earlier in the day. Come morning, I must have had some kind of crazy erotic dream about them, though, because I woke up with a boner of epic proportions. It would just not go down. Alfonso, who’s pretty-much always hungry, was out of bed in seconds. He was chomping at the bit to go down to breakfast, rushing around the room in nothing but a jockstrap and bugging Craig and me to get out of bed. Obviously, under the circumstances, it was gonna be impossible for me to do anything like that, and the more Alfonso jumped around the room with his olive-skinned body jiggling around like some kind of go-go dancer, the stiffer things got. I looked across at Craig and noticed he was blushing real hard. He managed to stammer something out about just not yet being ready to get up, and, at that moment it clicked: he and I were both similarly afflicted! I immediately felt relieved. Alfonso was utterly oblivious, of course, unaware that he was broadly responsible for our dual erections. I think it was when Alfonso noticed me subtly trying to look at the state of play underneath the duvet that he started to figure things out. “Wait a minute,” he said with a motion towards his crotch. “Are you…?” He found it way too embarrassing to say the word “hard.” I smiled nervously and nodded, wondering how he was gonna take the news. Silence followed. Then, just like that, a devilishly sneaky grin appeared on his face. He asked if he could see it. I looked across at Craig, who thought for a moment, then nodded. Simultaneously, and more-than-a-little bravely, we both drew our duvets back to show what was standing firmly at attention between our legs. My initial thought about Craig’s was that he’s a lucky boy. He’s packing quite the punch down there. We both looked at Alfonso expectantly, and he stared back, open-mouthed, before breathlessly whispering a question. “Can I touch it?” Of course, I acted all innocent, like I hadn’t done anything of the sort before. “Okay” I said, pretending to be wracked with nerves. Alfonso sat on the side of my bed, which creaked loudly, before reaching out to touch my rock-hard dick. He was pretty much as inexperienced as Craig, who was watching from the other bed in a state of complete awe. Alfonso was shaking as he ran his fingers up and down the shaft of my dick. He may have been nervous, but what he was doing was awesome and the more he did it, the more confident he became. My dick was soon throbbing with anticipation. I spread my legs expectantly and glanced across at Craig who was now happily tugging at his own cock. Alfonso and I were putting on quite the show for him. I beckoned Craig over. It was time for him to quit being a voyeur and to get himself more physically involved in the action. He dutifully jumped into bed next to me. Alfonso didn’t give it a second thought, he started tugging at Craig’s dick with one hand and mine with the other, like some sort of pervy milk maid! It must have been a little strange for them both. They’d been platonic best friends for years and now they were exploring each other sexually. A line had been crossed that they could not come back from. Alfonso was soon tickling the tip of my dick with his tongue and before long he was giving me a full-on blow job. I encouraged him to turn his attention to Craig, which he did with great enthusiasm while I played with Alfonso’s hole, marveling at the beauty of his perfectly-chiseled ass cheeks which I pulled apart to reveal the neatest little hole. I just knew I had to get my dick in there. I stuck my tongue in to test the waters and he was soon moaning like a slut, yielding to my touch and effectively giving me permission to do what I needed to do. I squatted behind him and rubbed saliva into my dick. It was hard to tell whether anything had been inside his ass before. I assumed not; Alfonso seemed very up for it, but I wasn’t sure he quite knew what “it” was. Well, there was only one way to find out. I gently rubbed my dick against his tight hole and he looked around at me, overcome with a sudden rush of insecurity. It was too late; I was already pushing myself into him. His face immediately registered shock—almost as though he were trying, yet failing, to process the enormity of what was happening to him. His eyes rolled to the back of his head and he let out a groan of deep, erotic pleasure. I started to grind myself slowly in and out of him, getting a little deeper with every stroke, loving the sensation of popping his sweet cherry. As he became more accustomed to the feelings, he resumed sucking Craig’s dick. Craig was watching me like a hawk, deeply engrossed in what I was doing. He examined my face and then stared at my big dick as I thrust it in and out of Alfonso’s hot hole. The time had definitely come for Craig to take over from me and even though he looked utterly terrified, I knew he’d be a natural. He rose to his feet and moved his skinny body behind Alfonso’s. In one highly-charged motion, he pushed his long, bulging dick deep into his best friend’s ass! He took to it like a duck to water. A look of lustful concentration became plastered across his face. He wanted to fuck, he wanted to fuck hard and he wasn’t stopping for anyone. The expression on Alfonso’s face was equally priceless; he’d entered some kind of erotic trance. His entire body bounced to the rhythm of Craig’s horny hips. Then Craig really picked up the pace and started banging hard, rapidly charging towards that inevitable release. I told him to pull out so that I could go back in. I flung Alfonso onto his back so that I could look into his eyes. I fucked him so hard, even the bed started squealing. I could feel the semen rising in my nuts and pulled out just in time. I was narrowly beaten to orgasm, though, by Craig, who violently exploded all over Alfonso’s mouth and neck just before a huge arc of spunk flew out of my dick all over Alfonso’s stomach and chest. He was literally covered in the stuff; it was dripping from his chin. The sight was so hot that I couldn’t stop myself from pushing back into his ass again and that was all Alfonso needed to take him over the edge. He shot like a water cannon, adding thick pearls of cum to the Jackson Pollock painting we’d all played a proud role in creating. At the start I imagined we were nervous about being found out. But now, we were just happy, I think, that we found each other. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/setting-up-shelter-scout-landon-chapter-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0071/0.1693376568.jpg Setting Up Shelter | SCOUT LANDON | Chapter 4 I don’t know if you could call what I have with Scoutmaster McKeon a relationship. I’d have said that we were more like friends with benefits, except he’s my Scoutmaster and it feels super weird to call him a “friend.” To be honest, we probably don’t hook up often enough to call it anything at all. Last Sunday was only our third encounter together. Yet, every time I’m with him, it seems so intense and special that I end up feeling desperate to label it as something which is a little more noteworthy than a random hook up! If we could only find ways to spend more alone time together I know things would be different. The last trip out into the wilderness was a complete disaster in that respect. We tried every trick in the book to hang out, but every attempt we made to sneak off on our own was thwarted. On the day-before-yesterday he asked for a volunteer to help him collect wood for the bonfire and I just knew he wanted it to be me. Then stupid Colton shoved his hand up and started shouting “me me me” like some sort of imbecile and I guess McKeon had no option but to pick him. It made me feel unbelievably jealous. I’m pretty sure nothing would have happened between them, but Colton came back from that trek grinning like the cat that got the canary and it irritated me beyond words. When we went away again last week and Scoutmaster McKeon asked if anyone wanted to experience “deep-wood camping”, I instantly shouted yes, despite having no clue what that meant. When he picked me, all I wanted to do was turn around and stick my tongue out at Colton! The next day, Scoutmaster McKeon and I walked for miles. I probably should have been paying attention to where we were heading--a good Scout should always know where he is--but I was too busy thinking about what was in store for me once we’d arrived. We’d be spending a whole night together… a whole night! On our own! If we weren’t in a relationship before, we surely were now, right? We found a small clearing deep inside the woods and got the tent up quickly. Then we sat inside for a bit, almost in silence, listening to the wind rustling in the trees, and the occasional plane flying through the clouds, high above our heads. It felt so incredible to be alone in the forest with him. After a while, I asked if he wanted to make out. The question just fell out of my mouth, probably because it was all I’d been thinking about since we left the main camp. My penis had been in an almost constant state of arousal for what seemed like hours. Pre-cum had been pumping out of it and soaking into the fabric of my pants. For a split second, I regretted asking the question, worrying that he might turn me down, or think that I was a slut for asking. Fortunately, he pretty quickly replied with an emphatic, almost hungry, “Yes.” He unzipped my shirt and I did the same to him, pulling it off to unveil his manly muscular chest. I dream of snuggling up to that beautiful body almost every night. He has a way of touching me which makes me melt. His hands are so large and he’s so domineering. It’s like being ravaged, I guess… if being ravaged can be something that you desire with every part of your body. He always pulls some kind of move which takes me by surprise. This time, he kissed my arm pits! I can safely say that I’ve never been kissed there before--not that I’ve been kissed anywhere a whole lot of times! He undid my belt and pulled down my pants before thrusting his hand inside my underwear and somewhat crudely grabbing my dick. I followed suit but I’m ashamed to say that I made a bit of a mess of everything! Scoutmaster McKeon has a supernatural ability to undo buttons and belts with the merest flick of a wrist! I, by contrast, am like some sort of bumbling amateur. I was so embarrassed by how long it took me to get his pants down that I immediately started to suck him off! In my fantasies, of course, I tease him seductively until he’s begging for my lips around his cock. The reality was that I yielded in a matter of seconds. He soon had me on all-fours. Before I could act all coy and demure, he’d thrust his tongue deep inside my hole and I was gasping and panting like a total sex addict. Then, just like that, his huge dick was inside me. I was surprised that it didn’t hurt as much as it had before. It just seemed to sink into me this time, like there was some sort of magnet deep in my belly which was pulling him in. I could feel my ass muscles closing in tightly around it, and, as he started to thrust, my entire body awakened to new sensations, new pleasures. He fucked me from behind to begin with. At one point, he started licking my ear which sent shivers down my spine. He then wrapped his enormous arms around my body and went at it like some sort of animal. He pushed me onto my side and from this position I was able to look up at him and see his face etched with determination. His dick slammed into me with such force that I thought my insides were gonna pop out of my mouth! All I could do was lie there, incapacitated and moaning in utter disbelief, wondering if anything would ever feel this good again. He pulled me about and threw me around and I ended up in all kinds of contortions. At one stage I was on my front and he seemed to be doing push-ups into me. I had no clue what was going on most of the time. I just knew that I wanted more. Then he pulled out and started to jerk himself and, seconds later, his semen started to fly… and I mean fly! It went right over my head and then onto my cheek… great big ribbons of the stuff. It was like nothing I’ve ever seen. More and more flew out until my face and chest were covered and my eyes were stinging like crazy. Then he pushed himself back into me and I could still feel him twitching as the cum dribbled out into my guts. I didn’t want it to stop. I don’t think I ever will! http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0071.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0071/0.1693376568.jpg Setting Up Shelter | SCOUT LANDON | Chapter 4 I don’t know if you could call what I have with Scoutmaster McKeon a relationship. I’d have said that we were more like friends with benefits, except he’s my Scoutmaster and it feels super weird to call him a “friend.” To be honest, we probably don’t hook up often enough to call it anything at all. Last Sunday was only our third encounter together. Yet, every time I’m with him, it seems so intense and special that I end up feeling desperate to label it as something which is a little more noteworthy than a random hook up! If we could only find ways to spend more alone time together I know things would be different. The last trip out into the wilderness was a complete disaster in that respect. We tried every trick in the book to hang out, but every attempt we made to sneak off on our own was thwarted. On the day-before-yesterday he asked for a volunteer to help him collect wood for the bonfire and I just knew he wanted it to be me. Then stupid Colton shoved his hand up and started shouting “me me me” like some sort of imbecile and I guess McKeon had no option but to pick him. It made me feel unbelievably jealous. I’m pretty sure nothing would have happened between them, but Colton came back from that trek grinning like the cat that got the canary and it irritated me beyond words. When we went away again last week and Scoutmaster McKeon asked if anyone wanted to experience “deep-wood camping”, I instantly shouted yes, despite having no clue what that meant. When he picked me, all I wanted to do was turn around and stick my tongue out at Colton! The next day, Scoutmaster McKeon and I walked for miles. I probably should have been paying attention to where we were heading--a good Scout should always know where he is--but I was too busy thinking about what was in store for me once we’d arrived. We’d be spending a whole night together… a whole night! On our own! If we weren’t in a relationship before, we surely were now, right? We found a small clearing deep inside the woods and got the tent up quickly. Then we sat inside for a bit, almost in silence, listening to the wind rustling in the trees, and the occasional plane flying through the clouds, high above our heads. It felt so incredible to be alone in the forest with him. After a while, I asked if he wanted to make out. The question just fell out of my mouth, probably because it was all I’d been thinking about since we left the main camp. My penis had been in an almost constant state of arousal for what seemed like hours. Pre-cum had been pumping out of it and soaking into the fabric of my pants. For a split second, I regretted asking the question, worrying that he might turn me down, or think that I was a slut for asking. Fortunately, he pretty quickly replied with an emphatic, almost hungry, “Yes.” He unzipped my shirt and I did the same to him, pulling it off to unveil his manly muscular chest. I dream of snuggling up to that beautiful body almost every night. He has a way of touching me which makes me melt. His hands are so large and he’s so domineering. It’s like being ravaged, I guess… if being ravaged can be something that you desire with every part of your body. He always pulls some kind of move which takes me by surprise. This time, he kissed my arm pits! I can safely say that I’ve never been kissed there before--not that I’ve been kissed anywhere a whole lot of times! He undid my belt and pulled down my pants before thrusting his hand inside my underwear and somewhat crudely grabbing my dick. I followed suit but I’m ashamed to say that I made a bit of a mess of everything! Scoutmaster McKeon has a supernatural ability to undo buttons and belts with the merest flick of a wrist! I, by contrast, am like some sort of bumbling amateur. I was so embarrassed by how long it took me to get his pants down that I immediately started to suck him off! In my fantasies, of course, I tease him seductively until he’s begging for my lips around his cock. The reality was that I yielded in a matter of seconds. He soon had me on all-fours. Before I could act all coy and demure, he’d thrust his tongue deep inside my hole and I was gasping and panting like a total sex addict. Then, just like that, his huge dick was inside me. I was surprised that it didn’t hurt as much as it had before. It just seemed to sink into me this time, like there was some sort of magnet deep in my belly which was pulling him in. I could feel my ass muscles closing in tightly around it, and, as he started to thrust, my entire body awakened to new sensations, new pleasures. He fucked me from behind to begin with. At one point, he started licking my ear which sent shivers down my spine. He then wrapped his enormous arms around my body and went at it like some sort of animal. He pushed me onto my side and from this position I was able to look up at him and see his face etched with determination. His dick slammed into me with such force that I thought my insides were gonna pop out of my mouth! All I could do was lie there, incapacitated and moaning in utter disbelief, wondering if anything would ever feel this good again. He pulled me about and threw me around and I ended up in all kinds of contortions. At one stage I was on my front and he seemed to be doing push-ups into me. I had no clue what was going on most of the time. I just knew that I wanted more. Then he pulled out and started to jerk himself and, seconds later, his semen started to fly… and I mean fly! It went right over my head and then onto my cheek… great big ribbons of the stuff. It was like nothing I’ve ever seen. More and more flew out until my face and chest were covered and my eyes were stinging like crazy. Then he pushed himself back into me and I could still feel him twitching as the cum dribbled out into my guts. I didn’t want it to stop. I don’t think I ever will! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/learning-the-ropes-scout-ethan-chapter-5.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0070/0.1693376089.jpg Learning the Ropes | SCOUT ETHAN | Chapter 5 A good Scout should know how to tie a good knot. And not just one—there are scores of variations, all with different uses and properties. Part of the skill of knot-tying is knowing which one to choose. Passing that knowledge on to the younger generation—which is what I’m doing now in my role as Scoutmaster—feels like protecting an ancient art. I invariably think about the Scoutmasters who helped me to hone my skills in this respect and I can’t help but feel incredibly proud to be associated with this noble organization. It felt right to be instructing young Ethan in this particular craft. He and I have gotten real close over the past few months—and I mean real close. I don’t know if I’d go so far as to say that we were lovers, but we make love as often as we can creep away for some alone time. He’s a stunning boy, and a highly-talented Scout. I feel deeply honored to be opening his beautiful mind to new ideas and sensations. He is gifted in many ways, but as of yet, knot-tying is not in his natural wheelhouse. He’ll get there eventually. Frankly, the longer it takes to master the skill, the more excuses I’ll have to give him one-to-one remedial instruction. He’s used to being good at things without too much effort, though, so it’s easy to see the frustration he feels when his fingers get in a tangle. I like that he takes it so seriously, but his entire body will often tense up through the stress. The other day, I found myself absent-mindedly massaging his shoulders in response and, well, one thing led to another. Before long, I was kissing his stiff little neck and running my hands seductively all over his super-tense torso. Within a few minutes the tightness in his body was dissipating, and heading to a far more appropriate part of his anatomy. We started making out. His lips were velvet-soft and his breath smelled so sweet. Kissing him aroused me in the most intense way. My dick sprang to action and started demanding attention, oozing with pre-cum and leaving embarrassing marks on the front of my tight uniform pants. Whoever thought that beige was a good color for a uniform plainly either didn’t find uniforms sexy, or had never experienced hardcore pre-cum the way I do. I stood behind Ethan and unbuckled his shorts. I casually allowed them to fall to the forest floor, exposing his stunning, peachy ass. I dropped to my knees and started to eat him out, spreading his cheeks with my fingers and getting my tongue deep into his hole until he was yelling and moaning. Just how I like him. Delayed gratification is not really a phrase in my lexicon. Once I’ve started rimming a boy, I want to get my dick inside him pronto. Often, pre-cum and spit is all I need for lube. I dropped my pants and would have fucked him there and then if the boy hadn’t swung around and dutifully knelt down to suck me me. As he looked up at me with those big, innocent blue eyes, I thought, I may have entirely failed in my mission to teach him how to tie knots, but I’ve certainly taught him how to give the most sensational head! If only there was a badge for deep-throating. As he sucked, I unzipped my shirt. The boy had said on many occasions how much he likes my hairy chest, so I figured I’d expose it to get his heart pounding that little bit faster. We’d set up a table in the woods and I pushed him onto it with his legs spread wide apart. By that point I was so horny that the only thing I could think to do was shove my rock-hard dick into him. He let out a low groan of satisfaction as his ass muscles sucked me deep into his body. I pounded him. We didn’t have much time and I needed to shoot my load. His ass really was incredible; the boy has learned how to squeeze me good and tight while I’m in there. I pulled out and leaned against the table, encouraging him to stand in front of me and push himself backwards onto my dick. It’s a position I love. It’s curiously un-intimate, but it gives me a lot of thrusting power and because the boy is standing, he can use his hips and thighs to add further momentum to the ride. The downside is that it’s a position I can’t keep up for very long without wanting to explode. Sure enough, a couple of minutes later, I could feel the semen rising in my balls. I tried to fight the sensation, but I just wanted to nut deep inside his quivering body. And so, I did. I came hard. I hadn’t shot for days, and I overflowed inside him. That precious liquid was gonna be dripping out of him for hours! I doubt it’ll help him focus on tying knots, but… that’s fine, really. I like him when he’s distracted. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0070.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0070/0.1693376089.jpg Learning the Ropes | SCOUT ETHAN | Chapter 5 A good Scout should know how to tie a good knot. And not just one—there are scores of variations, all with different uses and properties. Part of the skill of knot-tying is knowing which one to choose. Passing that knowledge on to the younger generation—which is what I’m doing now in my role as Scoutmaster—feels like protecting an ancient art. I invariably think about the Scoutmasters who helped me to hone my skills in this respect and I can’t help but feel incredibly proud to be associated with this noble organization. It felt right to be instructing young Ethan in this particular craft. He and I have gotten real close over the past few months—and I mean real close. I don’t know if I’d go so far as to say that we were lovers, but we make love as often as we can creep away for some alone time. He’s a stunning boy, and a highly-talented Scout. I feel deeply honored to be opening his beautiful mind to new ideas and sensations. He is gifted in many ways, but as of yet, knot-tying is not in his natural wheelhouse. He’ll get there eventually. Frankly, the longer it takes to master the skill, the more excuses I’ll have to give him one-to-one remedial instruction. He’s used to being good at things without too much effort, though, so it’s easy to see the frustration he feels when his fingers get in a tangle. I like that he takes it so seriously, but his entire body will often tense up through the stress. The other day, I found myself absent-mindedly massaging his shoulders in response and, well, one thing led to another. Before long, I was kissing his stiff little neck and running my hands seductively all over his super-tense torso. Within a few minutes the tightness in his body was dissipating, and heading to a far more appropriate part of his anatomy. We started making out. His lips were velvet-soft and his breath smelled so sweet. Kissing him aroused me in the most intense way. My dick sprang to action and started demanding attention, oozing with pre-cum and leaving embarrassing marks on the front of my tight uniform pants. Whoever thought that beige was a good color for a uniform plainly either didn’t find uniforms sexy, or had never experienced hardcore pre-cum the way I do. I stood behind Ethan and unbuckled his shorts. I casually allowed them to fall to the forest floor, exposing his stunning, peachy ass. I dropped to my knees and started to eat him out, spreading his cheeks with my fingers and getting my tongue deep into his hole until he was yelling and moaning. Just how I like him. Delayed gratification is not really a phrase in my lexicon. Once I’ve started rimming a boy, I want to get my dick inside him pronto. Often, pre-cum and spit is all I need for lube. I dropped my pants and would have fucked him there and then if the boy hadn’t swung around and dutifully knelt down to suck me me. As he looked up at me with those big, innocent blue eyes, I thought, I may have entirely failed in my mission to teach him how to tie knots, but I’ve certainly taught him how to give the most sensational head! If only there was a badge for deep-throating. As he sucked, I unzipped my shirt. The boy had said on many occasions how much he likes my hairy chest, so I figured I’d expose it to get his heart pounding that little bit faster. We’d set up a table in the woods and I pushed him onto it with his legs spread wide apart. By that point I was so horny that the only thing I could think to do was shove my rock-hard dick into him. He let out a low groan of satisfaction as his ass muscles sucked me deep into his body. I pounded him. We didn’t have much time and I needed to shoot my load. His ass really was incredible; the boy has learned how to squeeze me good and tight while I’m in there. I pulled out and leaned against the table, encouraging him to stand in front of me and push himself backwards onto my dick. It’s a position I love. It’s curiously un-intimate, but it gives me a lot of thrusting power and because the boy is standing, he can use his hips and thighs to add further momentum to the ride. The downside is that it’s a position I can’t keep up for very long without wanting to explode. Sure enough, a couple of minutes later, I could feel the semen rising in my balls. I tried to fight the sensation, but I just wanted to nut deep inside his quivering body. And so, I did. I came hard. I hadn’t shot for days, and I overflowed inside him. That precious liquid was gonna be dripping out of him for hours! I doubt it’ll help him focus on tying knots, but… that’s fine, really. I like him when he’s distracted. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/sneaking-away-scout-colton-chapter-6.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0069/0.1693375771.jpg Sneaking Away | SCOUT COLTON | Chapter 6 When I joined the Elite Scouts I didn’t realize I was signing up for the adventures of a lifetime. I live for the long summer days out in the wilderness and those crazy nights by the campfire, telling ghost stories and playing Truth or Dare. I’ve learned so much: survival skills, practical skills, and even things about the way that my head works… I’ve had a heck of a lot of sex as well! I don’t know if it’s just the group I’m in, but it seems that almost everyone is sneaking off in pairs (and occasionally in trios) for a bit of fun. We all turn a blind eye, of course, and it rarely gets discussed. I mean, what are you gonna say? “Hey Max, that time you had to head back to camp because you’d forgotten your compass, did you really get lost on your way back to the group or did you get banged by Scoutmaster Stone instead?” The most intriguing of all of our leaders is Scoutmaster McKeon. He’s got a vibe about him, which I can only describe as a little dangerous. He’s handsome, but he comes across as a bit arrogant, and can be quite dismissive and aloof. To be honest, I hadn’t really thought about him sexually until our camping trip last Halloween when I had the most intensely erotic dream about him. Guess my subconscious knew better than I did what I wanted. I rapidly became obsessed with the idea of having sex with him and I’ve been shooting him pretty flirty looks ever since. For the longest time he seemed utterly oblivious, but then, on one occasion, he shot me the dirtiest look in the world and, at that point, I knew we were on! A few days later, we were alone in the forest, hiking pretty much in silence to who knows where, with seemingly just one thing on our minds. And that one thing happened after about an hour of solid walking… Suddenly, he threw me against a tree and ran his hands aggressively up and down my body. He pulled my hand down between his legs so that I could feel his enormous dick and teased me with the promise of his lips until I was ready to explode! Every time I thought the moment had arrived, he’d pull away again until I was literally desperate to kiss him. He shoved his hand down the front of my shorts and grabbed my dick, squeezing and massaging it until the pre-cum started flowing like a mountain stream. I slowly undid his pants, savoring every moment, hardly daring to believe I was worthy of something so beautiful. Then our hardons were out in the open. There’s nothing more exciting than feeling the sensation of a cool spring breeze encircling the head of your erect penis; you instantly become aware that you’re doing something forbidden and taboo. Scoutmaster McKeon took both of our cocks in his hands and rubbed them against each other, jerking them like they were a single entity. I dropped to my knees and sucked him like my life depended on it. I wanted him to know that I knew what I was doing, that I wasn’t just some fumbling, inexperienced boy who didn’t know his ass from his elbow. I needed him to realize that I was his to be used without him feeling like he constantly needed to ask if what he was doing was okay. Not, I suspect, that Scoutmaster McKeon would ever bother to ask that particular question! His dick was beautiful: rock-hard, veiny, upward-curving. I glanced up at him and noticed that he was smiling. Those skills I’d learned since joining the Scouts were coming into their own! He was soon panting, and almost half-laughing, like I was getting him close and he was having to work hard to stay in control. It felt a little like we’d entered a dream-like space; a moment of profound unity as we were embraced by the protective arms of the rustling trees above us. He pulled me to my feet and unbuttoned my shirt, removing his hat so that we were both entirely naked but for our uniform neckerchiefs. Then he turned me around and pushed me against the tree before kneeling down and playing with my butt, first with his hands and then with his long, slippery tongue. The anticipation almost killed me! Then, he stood up. Something had changed in his demeanor. There was an urgency about him—a focus, a darkness. I could tell I was about to get it hard and, within seconds, this particular prediction became fact! With every stroke, he seemed to fuck me a little bit harder, until I found myself yelling out loud. He instantly put his hand over my mouth to shut me up, but continued to pound me just as aggressively as he had before. I entered a near frenzy of pure carnal pleasure and grabbed my dick, jerking myself stupid as the ragged ride continued. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0069.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0069/0.1693375771.jpg Sneaking Away | SCOUT COLTON | Chapter 6 When I joined the Elite Scouts I didn’t realize I was signing up for the adventures of a lifetime. I live for the long summer days out in the wilderness and those crazy nights by the campfire, telling ghost stories and playing Truth or Dare. I’ve learned so much: survival skills, practical skills, and even things about the way that my head works… I’ve had a heck of a lot of sex as well! I don’t know if it’s just the group I’m in, but it seems that almost everyone is sneaking off in pairs (and occasionally in trios) for a bit of fun. We all turn a blind eye, of course, and it rarely gets discussed. I mean, what are you gonna say? “Hey Max, that time you had to head back to camp because you’d forgotten your compass, did you really get lost on your way back to the group or did you get banged by Scoutmaster Stone instead?” The most intriguing of all of our leaders is Scoutmaster McKeon. He’s got a vibe about him, which I can only describe as a little dangerous. He’s handsome, but he comes across as a bit arrogant, and can be quite dismissive and aloof. To be honest, I hadn’t really thought about him sexually until our camping trip last Halloween when I had the most intensely erotic dream about him. Guess my subconscious knew better than I did what I wanted. I rapidly became obsessed with the idea of having sex with him and I’ve been shooting him pretty flirty looks ever since. For the longest time he seemed utterly oblivious, but then, on one occasion, he shot me the dirtiest look in the world and, at that point, I knew we were on! A few days later, we were alone in the forest, hiking pretty much in silence to who knows where, with seemingly just one thing on our minds. And that one thing happened after about an hour of solid walking… Suddenly, he threw me against a tree and ran his hands aggressively up and down my body. He pulled my hand down between his legs so that I could feel his enormous dick and teased me with the promise of his lips until I was ready to explode! Every time I thought the moment had arrived, he’d pull away again until I was literally desperate to kiss him. He shoved his hand down the front of my shorts and grabbed my dick, squeezing and massaging it until the pre-cum started flowing like a mountain stream. I slowly undid his pants, savoring every moment, hardly daring to believe I was worthy of something so beautiful. Then our hardons were out in the open. There’s nothing more exciting than feeling the sensation of a cool spring breeze encircling the head of your erect penis; you instantly become aware that you’re doing something forbidden and taboo. Scoutmaster McKeon took both of our cocks in his hands and rubbed them against each other, jerking them like they were a single entity. I dropped to my knees and sucked him like my life depended on it. I wanted him to know that I knew what I was doing, that I wasn’t just some fumbling, inexperienced boy who didn’t know his ass from his elbow. I needed him to realize that I was his to be used without him feeling like he constantly needed to ask if what he was doing was okay. Not, I suspect, that Scoutmaster McKeon would ever bother to ask that particular question! His dick was beautiful: rock-hard, veiny, upward-curving. I glanced up at him and noticed that he was smiling. Those skills I’d learned since joining the Scouts were coming into their own! He was soon panting, and almost half-laughing, like I was getting him close and he was having to work hard to stay in control. It felt a little like we’d entered a dream-like space; a moment of profound unity as we were embraced by the protective arms of the rustling trees above us. He pulled me to my feet and unbuttoned my shirt, removing his hat so that we were both entirely naked but for our uniform neckerchiefs. Then he turned me around and pushed me against the tree before kneeling down and playing with my butt, first with his hands and then with his long, slippery tongue. The anticipation almost killed me! Then, he stood up. Something had changed in his demeanor. There was an urgency about him—a focus, a darkness. I could tell I was about to get it hard and, within seconds, this particular prediction became fact! With every stroke, he seemed to fuck me a little bit harder, until I found myself yelling out loud. He instantly put his hand over my mouth to shut me up, but continued to pound me just as aggressively as he had before. I entered a near frenzy of pure carnal pleasure and grabbed my dick, jerking myself stupid as the ragged ride continued. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-hike-scout-maxwell-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0068/0.1693375637.jpg The Hike | SCOUT MAXWELL | Chapter 3 I think I’ve been a Scoutmaster for way too long. When I started out, I was energetic and enthusiastic about what I was doing. I could see the difference I was making as I slowly turned these unruly boys into fine, smart young men. In recent years, however, I’ve found myself becoming a lot more jaded. It feels like I’ve lost my mojo. I just don’t quite seem to have the same level of drive any more. The brave new world we’ve all been forced into hasn’t exactly helped—being a Scoutmaster has suddenly become more about filling in health and safety forms than it is about inspiring young minds. And to add to the problem, the new recruits seem so much more fragile than they used to be. I was seriously considering throwing in the towel… Then, this boy turned up and everything changed. Maxwell was a quiet kid who didn’t seem to quite fit in. To begin with, I thought he was going to be one of the flaky ones who spends the first night in a flood of tears, feeling homesick, before getting shipped off back into the bosom of his overbearing mother! But, as I slowly got to know him, I realized that he had a steeliness about him, a determination. The more I studied him, the more he intrigued me, and then that intrigue morphed into desire. Before I knew it, I’d forgotten all my previous woes about being a Scoutmaster. In fact, I couldn’t wait to get to the campouts. I flirted outrageously with Maxwell. I couldn’t help myself. And when those long, lingering, lust-filled glances started heading my way, I knew I had to have him. I fucked him in my tent while the others were out hiking. I pushed my big, raw, rock-hard dick deep inside his tight ass and the boy took it like a true pro. I have wanted a second helping ever since, but it’s hard to separate a boy out on his own without arousing suspicion, even though I know half of the other Scoutmasters are playing similar games. Months after our first encounter, and a whole heap of loaded looks later, I finally got some alone time with him. We took the boys on a hike and the silly fool left his compass back at the camp. Of course, he could have managed without one and I could have lent him mine, but I seized the opportunity and told him he’d need to head back to camp to retrieve it and faked annoyance that I’d have to accompany him. The moment we were alone, I felt every last drop of blood in my body rushing to my dick. The sight of him in his tight little uniform—his diminutive body and peachy ass crammed into the soft fabric of his shirt and shorts—instantly drove me wild. Of course, a bit of sexy man-to-man chatter instantly had Maxwell tenting like crazy, and he couldn’t resist the overwhelming urge to get his hands down the front of his shorts. He was soon feeling himself up, nervously looking around to check there was no one hanging around in the trees. I’d deliberately walked us in the complete opposite direction to the others, so I was satisfied that it was only the whistling birds and the rustling wind that’d be able to witness what we were about to do. I cupped the bulge in my pants with my hand and subtly traced its outline with my fingers, fixing him with a look which told him the time had come. He reached out to touch it, his hand shaking with excitement and nervousness. As he rubbed his hand over my bulge, a series of dirty thoughts started to rush through my mind, the first of which was wondering if my big dick was actually thicker than his overly-slim wrist. I’m not gonna lie, the fact that I’m a foot taller than him and probably about twice his weight has been a constant turn on for me. It opens up so many possibilities. Watching him slowly and trustingly yielding to my wildly superior strength was exciting beyond words. We ran our hands over each other’s bodies for the longest time, then I slowly unzipped my pants and allowed my thick, swollen cock to spring out into the open air. In no time at all, I had his shirt off, exposing that beautiful, hairless chest to the spring breeze. I then unzipped his shorts and brushed his hands aside to let him know I was now completely in control. I was surprised—and pleased—to discover that he was wearing a jockstrap which framed his cute little butt like a priceless work of art. I pushed the jock down at the front and his rock-hard dick jumped out into the open. I unzipped my shirt so that he could fully appreciate the difference in our sizes. I work out fairly relentlessly; my torso is about as well-sculpted as it’s ever been. I could see him hungrily looking at it, drinking it in, plainly aware that we were gonna be taking it all the way—right there on the forest floor. I removed a blanket from my backpack and draped it onto the tree branch next to me. The branch seemed to be conveniently growing at an angle which would allow Maxwell to lie on it while presenting his ass to me; even Nature contorted to make this happen for us. I could, of course, have spent a lifetime tonguing inside his hole, gently lubing him up and preparing him for the ride, but to be honest, the horniness of the situation got the better of me, and a quick spit on my dick combined with all my pre-cum was all he got before I edged my big, thick, daddy cock into him. It slid in without too much trouble. It was clearly a little uncomfortable for the boy, but he bravely allowed me to continue, moaning and groaning gently to himself. I’d forgotten quite how tight his hole was. I casually pushed his head down onto the tree branch and shoved my hand over his whimpering mouth, so he knew to remain as quiet as he could. I could hear his rock-hard dick riding the rough woolen fabric of the blanket, surely bringing a whole new sensory experience to his encounter. I repositioned myself slightly so that we were both standing astride over the tree branch and this gave me the complete physical control I needed to fuck the boy as hard as I wanted. And boy did I want to fuck him hard! He took it like a trooper, and moments later, when I actually picked him up to continue to bang him, I think he was surprised and told me it had gotten to be too much! I pulled out and then balanced him on the tree branch on his back so that I could plough him from the front. I watched his dick twitching before turning my attention to his sweet little face, which was etched with bravery and a desire to please me. He was as malleable as a rag doll. I got so turned on picking him up and repeatedly repositioning him in order to get the perfect angle for my now-bristling dick. A quick tweak of my nipples and I felt the semen starting to rise in my balls. Seconds later, I was engulfed by that old, familiar tingling sensation. I pulled out as the shards of watery spunk started to fly out of the tip of my dick. I probably squirted a few blasts inside him because I was in full flow by the time I saw the head! I slid my wet tip over his cum-covered back before pushing it back into him as I slowly started to come down. This encounter had been a long time in the making and was well worth the wait—but there was no way I was going to leave it as long again before the next installment. In fact, it was possible that I’d be up for another round before we found the others… Now, where did I put his compass? http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0068.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0068/0.1693375637.jpg The Hike | SCOUT MAXWELL | Chapter 3 I think I’ve been a Scoutmaster for way too long. When I started out, I was energetic and enthusiastic about what I was doing. I could see the difference I was making as I slowly turned these unruly boys into fine, smart young men. In recent years, however, I’ve found myself becoming a lot more jaded. It feels like I’ve lost my mojo. I just don’t quite seem to have the same level of drive any more. The brave new world we’ve all been forced into hasn’t exactly helped—being a Scoutmaster has suddenly become more about filling in health and safety forms than it is about inspiring young minds. And to add to the problem, the new recruits seem so much more fragile than they used to be. I was seriously considering throwing in the towel… Then, this boy turned up and everything changed. Maxwell was a quiet kid who didn’t seem to quite fit in. To begin with, I thought he was going to be one of the flaky ones who spends the first night in a flood of tears, feeling homesick, before getting shipped off back into the bosom of his overbearing mother! But, as I slowly got to know him, I realized that he had a steeliness about him, a determination. The more I studied him, the more he intrigued me, and then that intrigue morphed into desire. Before I knew it, I’d forgotten all my previous woes about being a Scoutmaster. In fact, I couldn’t wait to get to the campouts. I flirted outrageously with Maxwell. I couldn’t help myself. And when those long, lingering, lust-filled glances started heading my way, I knew I had to have him. I fucked him in my tent while the others were out hiking. I pushed my big, raw, rock-hard dick deep inside his tight ass and the boy took it like a true pro. I have wanted a second helping ever since, but it’s hard to separate a boy out on his own without arousing suspicion, even though I know half of the other Scoutmasters are playing similar games. Months after our first encounter, and a whole heap of loaded looks later, I finally got some alone time with him. We took the boys on a hike and the silly fool left his compass back at the camp. Of course, he could have managed without one and I could have lent him mine, but I seized the opportunity and told him he’d need to head back to camp to retrieve it and faked annoyance that I’d have to accompany him. The moment we were alone, I felt every last drop of blood in my body rushing to my dick. The sight of him in his tight little uniform—his diminutive body and peachy ass crammed into the soft fabric of his shirt and shorts—instantly drove me wild. Of course, a bit of sexy man-to-man chatter instantly had Maxwell tenting like crazy, and he couldn’t resist the overwhelming urge to get his hands down the front of his shorts. He was soon feeling himself up, nervously looking around to check there was no one hanging around in the trees. I’d deliberately walked us in the complete opposite direction to the others, so I was satisfied that it was only the whistling birds and the rustling wind that’d be able to witness what we were about to do. I cupped the bulge in my pants with my hand and subtly traced its outline with my fingers, fixing him with a look which told him the time had come. He reached out to touch it, his hand shaking with excitement and nervousness. As he rubbed his hand over my bulge, a series of dirty thoughts started to rush through my mind, the first of which was wondering if my big dick was actually thicker than his overly-slim wrist. I’m not gonna lie, the fact that I’m a foot taller than him and probably about twice his weight has been a constant turn on for me. It opens up so many possibilities. Watching him slowly and trustingly yielding to my wildly superior strength was exciting beyond words. We ran our hands over each other’s bodies for the longest time, then I slowly unzipped my pants and allowed my thick, swollen cock to spring out into the open air. In no time at all, I had his shirt off, exposing that beautiful, hairless chest to the spring breeze. I then unzipped his shorts and brushed his hands aside to let him know I was now completely in control. I was surprised—and pleased—to discover that he was wearing a jockstrap which framed his cute little butt like a priceless work of art. I pushed the jock down at the front and his rock-hard dick jumped out into the open. I unzipped my shirt so that he could fully appreciate the difference in our sizes. I work out fairly relentlessly; my torso is about as well-sculpted as it’s ever been. I could see him hungrily looking at it, drinking it in, plainly aware that we were gonna be taking it all the way—right there on the forest floor. I removed a blanket from my backpack and draped it onto the tree branch next to me. The branch seemed to be conveniently growing at an angle which would allow Maxwell to lie on it while presenting his ass to me; even Nature contorted to make this happen for us. I could, of course, have spent a lifetime tonguing inside his hole, gently lubing him up and preparing him for the ride, but to be honest, the horniness of the situation got the better of me, and a quick spit on my dick combined with all my pre-cum was all he got before I edged my big, thick, daddy cock into him. It slid in without too much trouble. It was clearly a little uncomfortable for the boy, but he bravely allowed me to continue, moaning and groaning gently to himself. I’d forgotten quite how tight his hole was. I casually pushed his head down onto the tree branch and shoved my hand over his whimpering mouth, so he knew to remain as quiet as he could. I could hear his rock-hard dick riding the rough woolen fabric of the blanket, surely bringing a whole new sensory experience to his encounter. I repositioned myself slightly so that we were both standing astride over the tree branch and this gave me the complete physical control I needed to fuck the boy as hard as I wanted. And boy did I want to fuck him hard! He took it like a trooper, and moments later, when I actually picked him up to continue to bang him, I think he was surprised and told me it had gotten to be too much! I pulled out and then balanced him on the tree branch on his back so that I could plough him from the front. I watched his dick twitching before turning my attention to his sweet little face, which was etched with bravery and a desire to please me. He was as malleable as a rag doll. I got so turned on picking him up and repeatedly repositioning him in order to get the perfect angle for my now-bristling dick. A quick tweak of my nipples and I felt the semen starting to rise in my balls. Seconds later, I was engulfed by that old, familiar tingling sensation. I pulled out as the shards of watery spunk started to fly out of the tip of my dick. I probably squirted a few blasts inside him because I was in full flow by the time I saw the head! I slid my wet tip over his cum-covered back before pushing it back into him as I slowly started to come down. This encounter had been a long time in the making and was well worth the wait—but there was no way I was going to leave it as long again before the next installment. In fact, it was possible that I’d be up for another round before we found the others… Now, where did I put his compass? no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/campsite-scout-logan-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0067/0.1693376657.jpg Campsite | SCOUT LOGAN | Chapter 3 Joining the Scouts is the best thing I’ve ever done. I can’t believe I almost didn't join; I'd somehow convinced myself that it was all going to be for nothing. Looking back, I think I was just terrified of the unknown. From the moment I entered the Scout hut, I never looked back. I instantly felt like I’d found a home. A tribe. My eyes have been opened to so much. I’ve become more focused, more disciplined, more practical and unflappable. If I’m not yet a man, I figure I’m well on the way to becoming one! The thing which has most blown my mind since joining these Scouts is the thing they call sex! I turned up on that first day as a complete innocent. I’d barely started learning to jerk off and it certainly hadn’t crossed my mind that I might be into guys. I’ll always be grateful to Scoutmaster St. Michael, who gathered me in and showed me those particular ropes. After taking me that first time, he encouraged me to explore my fantasies with boys my own age. He was always there for me to return to whenever I felt the urge… which was a pretty regular occurrence, if I’m honest! Once you’ve had a man as potent and powerful as St. Michael, it’s impossible not to crave more of him. He was my first and he’ll probably always be the best. We find alone time whenever we’re out camping with the group. He always manages to come up with a pretty good reason to get me on my own. He’ll announce that he’s looking for a volunteer to help clean the camp, or tell me that an important message has arrived for me. The last time we hooked up, he pretended to tell me off, saying my tent was a shameful mess and that he would need to oversee my picking it up. I went along with it, of course, and pretended to be really upset that he was angry, but I kept wanting to burst out laughing! As soon as we were in my tent, we were making out. It felt like we were two magnets which had been kept in different spaces for an age. The moment we were close enough to be drawn to each other, we became inseparable. I love how he kisses with a mixture of tenderness and red-hot passion, almost like he can’t decide whether to protect me or destroy me! I also love how he smells. Even out in the wilderness he uses this musky aftershave which melds with the scent of his sweat. It creates what I’ve come to associate with uncontrollable sexual excitement. Just when I think he’s shown me every trick in the book, he pulls out another amazing move. The last time we met he did something with his tongue on my nipple which damned-well nearly made me spurt on the spot! He gives the greatest head. I remember the first time he wrapped those soft, warm lips around my dick. I thought I must have gone to heaven. I didn’t know such intense pleasure was possible. The effect he has on me has not diminished with time. If anything it’s increased. I love it when he pushes me onto all fours and I hear the sound of him unzipping his shirt. I always close my eyes, knowing the next thing I’m going to feel is his tongue flickering over my ass cheeks before sliding into my tight hole. It makes me groan uncontrollably and he’s always having to tell me to be quiet. I try to bite my lip, but when he starts pushing his fingers into me, all bets are off! Sometimes he hands me a belt to bite down on. I adore the sound of him unbuckling his belt and unzipping his pants. My body immediately starts to tingle with anticipation, knowing that, moments later, he’s going to push himself into me and I’m gonna feel that overwhelming sense of one-ness with him. His dick curves upwards. In certain positions this can have an extraordinary effect on me, which I have learned has something to do with my prostate. I get off on looking back at him when he’s riding me doggy style, just to catch a glimpse of the look on his face, which is always some kind of combination of lustful pleasure and determination. I love knowing that I am pleasing him. We change positions all the time. He’s incredibly inventive. Sometimes I sit on his lap and ride him hard. Sometimes he opts for something far more athletic… just to show off, I suppose! He often has to put his hand over my mouth to keep me quiet. It’s exciting to think that we could be discovered at any moment, but also quite scary, because I guess we could both get into a lot of trouble if that happened. I think he likes it most when I lie on my side and he sort of spoons me from behind while grinding himself into me. The feeling of his arms wrapped around my body is so intimate and he can cum quite hard like that. He always shoots huge amounts deep inside me, so that it takes an age to come back out again. Sometimes he comes up to me a few hours later and whispers in my ear, asking if it’s dripping into my underpants. And, you know, it usually is. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0067.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0067/0.1693376657.jpg Campsite | SCOUT LOGAN | Chapter 3 Joining the Scouts is the best thing I’ve ever done. I can’t believe I almost didn't join; I'd somehow convinced myself that it was all going to be for nothing. Looking back, I think I was just terrified of the unknown. From the moment I entered the Scout hut, I never looked back. I instantly felt like I’d found a home. A tribe. My eyes have been opened to so much. I’ve become more focused, more disciplined, more practical and unflappable. If I’m not yet a man, I figure I’m well on the way to becoming one! The thing which has most blown my mind since joining these Scouts is the thing they call sex! I turned up on that first day as a complete innocent. I’d barely started learning to jerk off and it certainly hadn’t crossed my mind that I might be into guys. I’ll always be grateful to Scoutmaster St. Michael, who gathered me in and showed me those particular ropes. After taking me that first time, he encouraged me to explore my fantasies with boys my own age. He was always there for me to return to whenever I felt the urge… which was a pretty regular occurrence, if I’m honest! Once you’ve had a man as potent and powerful as St. Michael, it’s impossible not to crave more of him. He was my first and he’ll probably always be the best. We find alone time whenever we’re out camping with the group. He always manages to come up with a pretty good reason to get me on my own. He’ll announce that he’s looking for a volunteer to help clean the camp, or tell me that an important message has arrived for me. The last time we hooked up, he pretended to tell me off, saying my tent was a shameful mess and that he would need to oversee my picking it up. I went along with it, of course, and pretended to be really upset that he was angry, but I kept wanting to burst out laughing! As soon as we were in my tent, we were making out. It felt like we were two magnets which had been kept in different spaces for an age. The moment we were close enough to be drawn to each other, we became inseparable. I love how he kisses with a mixture of tenderness and red-hot passion, almost like he can’t decide whether to protect me or destroy me! I also love how he smells. Even out in the wilderness he uses this musky aftershave which melds with the scent of his sweat. It creates what I’ve come to associate with uncontrollable sexual excitement. Just when I think he’s shown me every trick in the book, he pulls out another amazing move. The last time we met he did something with his tongue on my nipple which damned-well nearly made me spurt on the spot! He gives the greatest head. I remember the first time he wrapped those soft, warm lips around my dick. I thought I must have gone to heaven. I didn’t know such intense pleasure was possible. The effect he has on me has not diminished with time. If anything it’s increased. I love it when he pushes me onto all fours and I hear the sound of him unzipping his shirt. I always close my eyes, knowing the next thing I’m going to feel is his tongue flickering over my ass cheeks before sliding into my tight hole. It makes me groan uncontrollably and he’s always having to tell me to be quiet. I try to bite my lip, but when he starts pushing his fingers into me, all bets are off! Sometimes he hands me a belt to bite down on. I adore the sound of him unbuckling his belt and unzipping his pants. My body immediately starts to tingle with anticipation, knowing that, moments later, he’s going to push himself into me and I’m gonna feel that overwhelming sense of one-ness with him. His dick curves upwards. In certain positions this can have an extraordinary effect on me, which I have learned has something to do with my prostate. I get off on looking back at him when he’s riding me doggy style, just to catch a glimpse of the look on his face, which is always some kind of combination of lustful pleasure and determination. I love knowing that I am pleasing him. We change positions all the time. He’s incredibly inventive. Sometimes I sit on his lap and ride him hard. Sometimes he opts for something far more athletic… just to show off, I suppose! He often has to put his hand over my mouth to keep me quiet. It’s exciting to think that we could be discovered at any moment, but also quite scary, because I guess we could both get into a lot of trouble if that happened. I think he likes it most when I lie on my side and he sort of spoons me from behind while grinding himself into me. The feeling of his arms wrapped around my body is so intimate and he can cum quite hard like that. He always shoots huge amounts deep inside me, so that it takes an age to come back out again. Sometimes he comes up to me a few hours later and whispers in my ear, asking if it’s dripping into my underpants. And, you know, it usually is. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/pitching-the-tent-scout-nathan-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0066/0.1693375837.jpg Pitching The Tent | SCOUT NATHAN | Chapter 3 It’s been a while since Scoutmaster Barrett and I had last made out. To be honest, the first time was so intense and mind-blowing that I wasn’t sure I could ever handle a re-run! For the rest of that particular campout, I found I couldn't look him in the eye. During the subsequent weekly patrol meetings, it all got a bit awkward when we were near each other. Then, of course, as time passed, I started thinking more and more about what happened during the encounter: the way that my body melted when he touched me, the blissful sensation of his penis entering me, the waves of lustful excitement surging through my veins. The more I thought about it, the more I wanted him again. We were due for another expedition and, in the weeks leading up to it, I started shooting Barrett these long, lingering looks. He caught on pretty quickly and started returning them in a way which made me blush. By the time today’s expedition had begun, there was no doubt in either of our minds that all we needed was an excuse to be alone together. Fortunately, Scoutmaster Barrett figured one out within a day of our arriving; he announced to the group that he wanted a brave volunteer to go into the forest with him to monitor “crepuscular” wildlife. Obviously, he had to explain to us all that crepuscular meant the animals which were most active at twilight—like bats—and as soon as that was established, a sea of hands went up, all desperate for an adventure. He explained that the monitoring would involve staying overnight in a tent, and that almost got the other boys foaming at the mouth with excitement. I, of course, was doing everything I could to cover my ever-swelling dick, knowing instinctively that he was going to call my name. I wasn’t just going to end up with a couple of snatched hours with him, but a whole night of love-making! When he picked me, the other boys groaned with disappointment. Within an hour, he and I were alone, hiking into the forest. The early evening sun warmed our faces while our long shadows disappeared into the dark green undergrowth. We walked for at least two hours and pitched our tent in a clearing which smelt of pine trees. It was the moment we’d both been waiting for. I sank into his embrace. We kissed passionately. I could sense that he was a little on edge; he kept glancing into the distance. I guess it was to make sure that no one had followed us. The look somehow re-enforced the naughtiness of what we were doing, and made the whole thing seem a lot more exciting. We moved to the tent, making out with even more intensity than we had the last time we were together. He ran his big, hairy hands up and down my body, groping me. He unbuttoned my shirt, exposing my pale body to the elements. The summer breeze gently tickled the skin around my nipples, adding just another crazy layer to the sensory overload I was suddenly experiencing. I was fully naked within seconds and the power was entirely in his hands. My dick was rock-solid and my legs were wide apart. I was ready for him. He squatted down and started to suck me off, teasing and tempting me with his talented tongue and soft lips. He left me in a state of complete physical and mental arousal, unable to comprehend the levels of satisfaction I experienced. He turned me over, and lost in lust, I thrust my twitching ass towards him. He immediately started to eat me out, preparing me as well as he could for what I knew was to come. The tickly-prickly sensation of his beard brushing against my ass cheeks brought an electric charge, one that jolted my skin repeatedly as he consumed my hole. I heard him unbuckle his belt and unzip his fly. He asked if I was ready. I was in a state of such sexual rapture that all I could do was groan deeply in reply. He tore his shirt off, exposing that beautiful hairy chest of his, before pulling his dick out of his pants. Without any kind of ceremony, he pushed it into me. It did hurt like hell, but it felt a lot less painful than the last time, and my desire to have him inside me again very much outweighed any discomfort I was momentarily feeling. He fucked me rapidly, kneeling up as he repeatedly thrust his giant, raw dick in and out of my tight, trembling hole. This had been a long time coming, and I sensed it wasn’t going to be the longest sexual encounter we have or will have had. We needed to get this first one out of our systems, then we’d have the whole night to explore each other at a more reserved pace. He threw me onto my back so that he could watch as he boned me. I think the alternate looks of agony and ecstasy on my face must have turned him on because he started pounding me pretty relentlessly. The more I yelled and gasped, the harder he seemed to get! And then, just like that, he nutted. I felt the head of his dick contracting and retracting as he squirted his precious load deep into my guts. When he finally pulled out, I was excited to discover that his dick was as solid as it had been before he came. He was ready for another round and it was clear that a whole night of release lay ahead of me. I couldn’t wait. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0066.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0066/0.1693375837.jpg Pitching The Tent | SCOUT NATHAN | Chapter 3 It’s been a while since Scoutmaster Barrett and I had last made out. To be honest, the first time was so intense and mind-blowing that I wasn’t sure I could ever handle a re-run! For the rest of that particular campout, I found I couldn't look him in the eye. During the subsequent weekly patrol meetings, it all got a bit awkward when we were near each other. Then, of course, as time passed, I started thinking more and more about what happened during the encounter: the way that my body melted when he touched me, the blissful sensation of his penis entering me, the waves of lustful excitement surging through my veins. The more I thought about it, the more I wanted him again. We were due for another expedition and, in the weeks leading up to it, I started shooting Barrett these long, lingering looks. He caught on pretty quickly and started returning them in a way which made me blush. By the time today’s expedition had begun, there was no doubt in either of our minds that all we needed was an excuse to be alone together. Fortunately, Scoutmaster Barrett figured one out within a day of our arriving; he announced to the group that he wanted a brave volunteer to go into the forest with him to monitor “crepuscular” wildlife. Obviously, he had to explain to us all that crepuscular meant the animals which were most active at twilight—like bats—and as soon as that was established, a sea of hands went up, all desperate for an adventure. He explained that the monitoring would involve staying overnight in a tent, and that almost got the other boys foaming at the mouth with excitement. I, of course, was doing everything I could to cover my ever-swelling dick, knowing instinctively that he was going to call my name. I wasn’t just going to end up with a couple of snatched hours with him, but a whole night of love-making! When he picked me, the other boys groaned with disappointment. Within an hour, he and I were alone, hiking into the forest. The early evening sun warmed our faces while our long shadows disappeared into the dark green undergrowth. We walked for at least two hours and pitched our tent in a clearing which smelt of pine trees. It was the moment we’d both been waiting for. I sank into his embrace. We kissed passionately. I could sense that he was a little on edge; he kept glancing into the distance. I guess it was to make sure that no one had followed us. The look somehow re-enforced the naughtiness of what we were doing, and made the whole thing seem a lot more exciting. We moved to the tent, making out with even more intensity than we had the last time we were together. He ran his big, hairy hands up and down my body, groping me. He unbuttoned my shirt, exposing my pale body to the elements. The summer breeze gently tickled the skin around my nipples, adding just another crazy layer to the sensory overload I was suddenly experiencing. I was fully naked within seconds and the power was entirely in his hands. My dick was rock-solid and my legs were wide apart. I was ready for him. He squatted down and started to suck me off, teasing and tempting me with his talented tongue and soft lips. He left me in a state of complete physical and mental arousal, unable to comprehend the levels of satisfaction I experienced. He turned me over, and lost in lust, I thrust my twitching ass towards him. He immediately started to eat me out, preparing me as well as he could for what I knew was to come. The tickly-prickly sensation of his beard brushing against my ass cheeks brought an electric charge, one that jolted my skin repeatedly as he consumed my hole. I heard him unbuckle his belt and unzip his fly. He asked if I was ready. I was in a state of such sexual rapture that all I could do was groan deeply in reply. He tore his shirt off, exposing that beautiful hairy chest of his, before pulling his dick out of his pants. Without any kind of ceremony, he pushed it into me. It did hurt like hell, but it felt a lot less painful than the last time, and my desire to have him inside me again very much outweighed any discomfort I was momentarily feeling. He fucked me rapidly, kneeling up as he repeatedly thrust his giant, raw dick in and out of my tight, trembling hole. This had been a long time coming, and I sensed it wasn’t going to be the longest sexual encounter we have or will have had. We needed to get this first one out of our systems, then we’d have the whole night to explore each other at a more reserved pace. He threw me onto my back so that he could watch as he boned me. I think the alternate looks of agony and ecstasy on my face must have turned him on because he started pounding me pretty relentlessly. The more I yelled and gasped, the harder he seemed to get! And then, just like that, he nutted. I felt the head of his dick contracting and retracting as he squirted his precious load deep into my guts. When he finally pulled out, I was excited to discover that his dick was as solid as it had been before he came. He was ready for another round and it was clear that a whole night of release lay ahead of me. I couldn’t wait. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-hike-scout-landon-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0065/0.1693375108.jpg The Hike | SCOUT LANDON | Chapter 3 Being an Elite Scout has definitely been an adventure! I’ve learned new skills, I’ve toughened up, and I’ve gained an unbelievable amount of self confidence. I finally feel like I now know who I am and what I want from life. It seems like forever ago that I went along to Scoutmaster McKeon’s office to take my pledge. I was so nervous and unsure of myself. I could barely stop my hands from shaking. But the hour that I spent with him changed everything. I guess you could say that he seduced me. The whole experience certainly caught me off guard… but I loved every minute. Our encounter made me feel so special, but it must’ve been the same for him, too. Scoutmaster St. Michael made it clear that he was interested in me as well and, one afternoon, when the camp was empty, we had the most intense and passionate session. This time, I felt entirely in control. But after taking my boyhood in his office, Scoutmaster McKeon decided to keep his distance. It upset me for a while, but then I realized he was probably worried he’d overstepped his boundaries. There was no way that he could have known quite how much I’d enjoyed it and that I was literally craving for more. When our troop headed out into the forest for our latest adventure, things started to change. McKeon was suddenly paying me a great deal more attention. I would catch him watching me from a distance. When I looked back, he’d maintain eye contact, and I’d instantly blush and get rock-hard thinking about our previous time together. Just knowing he was looking at me made me increasingly determined for a rerun. I didn’t need to wait long. The day after we’d arrived, he announced over breakfast that he’d decided to start giving Scouts individual lessons. My name had been pulled out of a hat for the first session. What luck, I thought. The next thing I knew, the two of us were marching out of the camp on a wilderness hike. We walked for an hour or so, talking about the weather and school and knot-tying and pretty much everything except for the elephant in the room. I could see that he was hard in his pants—and, of course, so was I! By the time we'd stopped in a clearing and hastily thrown up a couple of tents, there was a damp patch of pre-cum on the front of my pants. There was no way he couldn’t have seen it. Turns out, he did see it. He pushed me against a tree and started to kiss me. Within seconds we were making out and I had the palm of my hand pressed hard against his bulge! This was the beautiful dick which had taken my virginity, I thought. I will have it again. I guess you could say that there was a slight air of desperation hovering over Scoutmaster McKeon. He seemed in a bit of a hurry, like he’d been wanting me for some time and couldn’t wait to get inside me again. I very much loved the sensation of feeling that wanted. He had my pants down in seconds, and soon tore his own clothes off. I dropped to my knees and took his huge dick into my mouth, savoring the sensation of its rapid swell. I was hungry for it and sucked him real hard, repeatedly looking up at his face for signs of approval. He grabbed my chin and pushed the entire length of his monster deep into my throat. I fought the desire to gag. He smiled, impressed. I’d have smiled, too, were my jaw not stretched-out full. I stood and we kissed as he fondled my ass, pulling my cheeks apart. He pushed his fingers into my hole. He got down behind me on his knees and used his wet, slippery tongue to prepare it for the inevitable. The feeling of his tongue dancing over my hole sent shivers through my body. I realized there that I ached for him, and had ached for him since the moment he first touched me. He stood behind me and casually spat on his dick before pushing it right inside me. I expected him to go quite gently. That was not the case; he pounded his raw dick in and out of me like I was some kind of slut. Perhaps I was. I gasped and moaned so loudly that he was forced to put his hand over my mouth. He went harder and harder, like he was in some sort of desperate frenzy. It felt like he was using my body for his own carnal needs, but I didn’t care. I wanted his load. He could bang me as brutally as he wanted to and treat me like the whore I’d become—as long as I got some. He pulled out and jerked himself hard. I suddenly felt a cascade of watery semen dousing my back and rolling like a river down my sides and legs. I have literally never seen so much spunk! He must have saved it up for days. Perhaps since we had last seen each other. He pushed his dick back into me for a few seconds before pulling out again and breezily instructing me to hurry up and get dressed. He had said it just like nothing had happened, but I knew he’d be back for more. After something like that, how could he resist? How could I? http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0065.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0065/0.1693375108.jpg The Hike | SCOUT LANDON | Chapter 3 Being an Elite Scout has definitely been an adventure! I’ve learned new skills, I’ve toughened up, and I’ve gained an unbelievable amount of self confidence. I finally feel like I now know who I am and what I want from life. It seems like forever ago that I went along to Scoutmaster McKeon’s office to take my pledge. I was so nervous and unsure of myself. I could barely stop my hands from shaking. But the hour that I spent with him changed everything. I guess you could say that he seduced me. The whole experience certainly caught me off guard… but I loved every minute. Our encounter made me feel so special, but it must’ve been the same for him, too. Scoutmaster St. Michael made it clear that he was interested in me as well and, one afternoon, when the camp was empty, we had the most intense and passionate session. This time, I felt entirely in control. But after taking my boyhood in his office, Scoutmaster McKeon decided to keep his distance. It upset me for a while, but then I realized he was probably worried he’d overstepped his boundaries. There was no way that he could have known quite how much I’d enjoyed it and that I was literally craving for more. When our troop headed out into the forest for our latest adventure, things started to change. McKeon was suddenly paying me a great deal more attention. I would catch him watching me from a distance. When I looked back, he’d maintain eye contact, and I’d instantly blush and get rock-hard thinking about our previous time together. Just knowing he was looking at me made me increasingly determined for a rerun. I didn’t need to wait long. The day after we’d arrived, he announced over breakfast that he’d decided to start giving Scouts individual lessons. My name had been pulled out of a hat for the first session. What luck, I thought. The next thing I knew, the two of us were marching out of the camp on a wilderness hike. We walked for an hour or so, talking about the weather and school and knot-tying and pretty much everything except for the elephant in the room. I could see that he was hard in his pants—and, of course, so was I! By the time we'd stopped in a clearing and hastily thrown up a couple of tents, there was a damp patch of pre-cum on the front of my pants. There was no way he couldn’t have seen it. Turns out, he did see it. He pushed me against a tree and started to kiss me. Within seconds we were making out and I had the palm of my hand pressed hard against his bulge! This was the beautiful dick which had taken my virginity, I thought. I will have it again. I guess you could say that there was a slight air of desperation hovering over Scoutmaster McKeon. He seemed in a bit of a hurry, like he’d been wanting me for some time and couldn’t wait to get inside me again. I very much loved the sensation of feeling that wanted. He had my pants down in seconds, and soon tore his own clothes off. I dropped to my knees and took his huge dick into my mouth, savoring the sensation of its rapid swell. I was hungry for it and sucked him real hard, repeatedly looking up at his face for signs of approval. He grabbed my chin and pushed the entire length of his monster deep into my throat. I fought the desire to gag. He smiled, impressed. I’d have smiled, too, were my jaw not stretched-out full. I stood and we kissed as he fondled my ass, pulling my cheeks apart. He pushed his fingers into my hole. He got down behind me on his knees and used his wet, slippery tongue to prepare it for the inevitable. The feeling of his tongue dancing over my hole sent shivers through my body. I realized there that I ached for him, and had ached for him since the moment he first touched me. He stood behind me and casually spat on his dick before pushing it right inside me. I expected him to go quite gently. That was not the case; he pounded his raw dick in and out of me like I was some kind of slut. Perhaps I was. I gasped and moaned so loudly that he was forced to put his hand over my mouth. He went harder and harder, like he was in some sort of desperate frenzy. It felt like he was using my body for his own carnal needs, but I didn’t care. I wanted his load. He could bang me as brutally as he wanted to and treat me like the whore I’d become—as long as I got some. He pulled out and jerked himself hard. I suddenly felt a cascade of watery semen dousing my back and rolling like a river down my sides and legs. I have literally never seen so much spunk! He must have saved it up for days. Perhaps since we had last seen each other. He pushed his dick back into me for a few seconds before pulling out again and breezily instructing me to hurry up and get dressed. He had said it just like nothing had happened, but I knew he’d be back for more. After something like that, how could he resist? How could I? no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/pitching-a-tent-scout-serg-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0064/0.1693377028.jpg Pitching a Tent | SCOUT SERG | Chapter 1 Serg was one of those boys who seemed to thrive out in the wilderness. Many of the Scouts take a while to get used to being away from their folks. They get homesick and scared; it can be very difficult to watch. Serg, however, took everything in his stride. He’s a natural leader. He’s confident, practical, and brave. He’s the perfect Scout and an absolute joy to mentor. I found myself increasingly drawn to him over the course of the few days we were out camping. He was always so attentive, regularly jumping up to assist if it looked like I had my arms full. On the last day, I suggested the two of us spend a bit of alone time together, so that I could teach him some of the more advanced skills which, frankly, would be lost on most of the other Scouts. We went out into the woods, pitched a tent and I showed him a few wilderness survival tricks. I was impressed by his ability to process and retain information. I realized that I was starting to look at him through a slightly different lens. He’s quite a small boy—a good foot shorter than me—and I really hadn’t thought about him in a sexual way before. But, the more he grew in confidence, the more I realized quite how well-put-together he was. And, the more I looked at him, the more my dick started to respond. It was clear that he’d noticed the bulge. I’d periodically seen him glancing down there, but, unsurprisingly, he seemed entirely unflustered. Over the course of a few minutes, a veil of sexual excitement began to engulf us. I could see that he was suddenly nervous. I think he could tell that something was imminent, something outside the scope of his experiences. It became clear that he was utterly inexperienced in this particular department. I moved in for a kiss and he reciprocated, clumsily at first. I asked if he’d ever kissed a man before and wasn’t at all surprised when he told me that he hadn’t. I instantly felt a rush of excitement. Every single thing I chose to do with young Serg from that moment onwards would become a first for him. Fate had dictated that I show him the ropes. That’s a responsibility I don’t take lightly. Making out with him felt amazing. I kept having to step back to take it all in. This beautiful young man was standing in front of me with a hardon and a tight, little body and my task was simply to show him how amazing sex could be. We got into the tent and things got real hot real quickly. I had to keep reminding myself that he was inexperienced and that I needed to take things as slowly as I could. Of course, all I wanted to do was tear his clothes off and get my dick inside him. But, they say the best things come to those who wait… I unzipped his shirt and kissed him all over his smooth, pale, and surprisingly well-defined torso. Against all odds of the wild, he smelt clean. It drove me crazy. I unzipped his shorts and toyed with the impressive bulge in his pants. His solid dick was leaking pre-cum all over the place. That boy must have been hard for some time. I got my shirt off and threw myself down onto him, allowing my hairy chest to prickle and tickle his hairless body. I rubbed my stubbly chin against his soft cheeks. He started moaning and panting uncontrollably. I pulled his underpants down and exposed his peachy little ass, which has to be one of the most beautiful things I’ve ever seen. My tongue was inside his crack in seconds, dancing and flickering over his tight virgin hole. Was it hot that I was pretty much fully dressed while he wriggled and writhed in front of me wearing just his neckerchief and a cap? Hell yeah! I got my tongue inside his ass again and then gently pushed my thumb into his hole, slowly preparing him for what was likely to be a mind-blowing experience for us both. There was never a moment when he questioned what was happening or told me he was unsure. He knew what was coming and it excited him. There was an unspoken moment when we both realized the time had come. He got on all fours and arched his back and I spat on my big dick and slowly positioned it into his tight, quivering body. It was clearly a lot for him to process. I’m pretty sure it must have hurt like hell, but he gritted his teeth like a good boy and allowed me to sink further and further into his body. And, then, just like that, I started to fuck him. Slowly to begin with and then, with each stroke, I upped the speed and intensity, taking my prize and making every inch of him mine. He groaned and gasped, submitting himself to every second of this mind-boggling new experience. I got him onto his back and continued my work. I stared down into those big, trusting, puppy-dog eyes of his, watching intently as his expression switched between pure carnal pleasure and profound disbelief. His hole was tight. It seemed to grip onto my dick like some kind of iron clamp. I picked up the speed, slamming my meat in-and-out of him in a lust-filled frenzy. Every second of the ride dragged me closer to the edge. I shot deep inside him, lining his insides with my thick juice. I knew that he would never forget the magic and beauty of his first encounter. And frankly, neither would I… http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0064.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0064/0.1693377028.jpg Pitching a Tent | SCOUT SERG | Chapter 1 Serg was one of those boys who seemed to thrive out in the wilderness. Many of the Scouts take a while to get used to being away from their folks. They get homesick and scared; it can be very difficult to watch. Serg, however, took everything in his stride. He’s a natural leader. He’s confident, practical, and brave. He’s the perfect Scout and an absolute joy to mentor. I found myself increasingly drawn to him over the course of the few days we were out camping. He was always so attentive, regularly jumping up to assist if it looked like I had my arms full. On the last day, I suggested the two of us spend a bit of alone time together, so that I could teach him some of the more advanced skills which, frankly, would be lost on most of the other Scouts. We went out into the woods, pitched a tent and I showed him a few wilderness survival tricks. I was impressed by his ability to process and retain information. I realized that I was starting to look at him through a slightly different lens. He’s quite a small boy—a good foot shorter than me—and I really hadn’t thought about him in a sexual way before. But, the more he grew in confidence, the more I realized quite how well-put-together he was. And, the more I looked at him, the more my dick started to respond. It was clear that he’d noticed the bulge. I’d periodically seen him glancing down there, but, unsurprisingly, he seemed entirely unflustered. Over the course of a few minutes, a veil of sexual excitement began to engulf us. I could see that he was suddenly nervous. I think he could tell that something was imminent, something outside the scope of his experiences. It became clear that he was utterly inexperienced in this particular department. I moved in for a kiss and he reciprocated, clumsily at first. I asked if he’d ever kissed a man before and wasn’t at all surprised when he told me that he hadn’t. I instantly felt a rush of excitement. Every single thing I chose to do with young Serg from that moment onwards would become a first for him. Fate had dictated that I show him the ropes. That’s a responsibility I don’t take lightly. Making out with him felt amazing. I kept having to step back to take it all in. This beautiful young man was standing in front of me with a hardon and a tight, little body and my task was simply to show him how amazing sex could be. We got into the tent and things got real hot real quickly. I had to keep reminding myself that he was inexperienced and that I needed to take things as slowly as I could. Of course, all I wanted to do was tear his clothes off and get my dick inside him. But, they say the best things come to those who wait… I unzipped his shirt and kissed him all over his smooth, pale, and surprisingly well-defined torso. Against all odds of the wild, he smelt clean. It drove me crazy. I unzipped his shorts and toyed with the impressive bulge in his pants. His solid dick was leaking pre-cum all over the place. That boy must have been hard for some time. I got my shirt off and threw myself down onto him, allowing my hairy chest to prickle and tickle his hairless body. I rubbed my stubbly chin against his soft cheeks. He started moaning and panting uncontrollably. I pulled his underpants down and exposed his peachy little ass, which has to be one of the most beautiful things I’ve ever seen. My tongue was inside his crack in seconds, dancing and flickering over his tight virgin hole. Was it hot that I was pretty much fully dressed while he wriggled and writhed in front of me wearing just his neckerchief and a cap? Hell yeah! I got my tongue inside his ass again and then gently pushed my thumb into his hole, slowly preparing him for what was likely to be a mind-blowing experience for us both. There was never a moment when he questioned what was happening or told me he was unsure. He knew what was coming and it excited him. There was an unspoken moment when we both realized the time had come. He got on all fours and arched his back and I spat on my big dick and slowly positioned it into his tight, quivering body. It was clearly a lot for him to process. I’m pretty sure it must have hurt like hell, but he gritted his teeth like a good boy and allowed me to sink further and further into his body. And, then, just like that, I started to fuck him. Slowly to begin with and then, with each stroke, I upped the speed and intensity, taking my prize and making every inch of him mine. He groaned and gasped, submitting himself to every second of this mind-boggling new experience. I got him onto his back and continued my work. I stared down into those big, trusting, puppy-dog eyes of his, watching intently as his expression switched between pure carnal pleasure and profound disbelief. His hole was tight. It seemed to grip onto my dick like some kind of iron clamp. I picked up the speed, slamming my meat in-and-out of him in a lust-filled frenzy. Every second of the ride dragged me closer to the edge. I shot deep inside him, lining his insides with my thick juice. I knew that he would never forget the magic and beauty of his first encounter. And frankly, neither would I… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/setting-up-shelter-scout-logan-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0063/0.1693375779.jpg Setting Up Shelter | SCOUT LOGAN | Chapter 2 I guess you could describe me as pretty experienced for my age. That certainly hasn’t always been the case—before joining the Elite Scouts, I had absolutely no interest in the main hallmark of maturity: sex. To be honest, I found the thought utterly terrifying. Of course, the moment it happened, I was instantly hooked and now I can’t get enough of it! It was Scoutmaster St. Michael who took my virginity. Though it blew my mind, I’d always thought of the whole experience as a one-off thing. But more recently I’ve started to get a sense of unfinished business every time I see him. I’m an entirely different person now when compared to the nervous wreck I was when we first met. I know who I am these days, I know what I’m about, and I’ve learned a whole heap of tricks which have made me a far better lover! I want to share all that with the guy that kicked things off, so for the last few months I’ve been a bit flirty with him and he’s been responding in all the right ways. When he asked me to join him on a two-person hike, I was thrilled. There’s always someone hanging about at camp, so getting alone time with him, or anyone, was challenging. As we walked away from the others—out into the wilderness—I started to feel all the anxiety drift away. This was my opportunity; we were not going to be interrupted. We chatted about everything and anything, while carefully ignoring any discussion about what had happened when he initiated me into the Elite Scouts. I kept trying to push the conversation in that direction, but I got the strong sense that he was resisting, and that made me a whole heap less confident about his feelings towards me. We pitched a tent in a clearing at least five miles from base camp. There was no way anyone would stumble upon us there. We’d gone off the beaten track several times and I would’ve completely lost my bearings had Scoutmaster St. Michael not been there. We stood for a while, looking up at the sun glinting through the leaves of the tall trees overhead. The warm spring breeze massaged our faces and the backs of our necks. He stood close to me. I could feel the back of his hand brushing lightly against my thigh. And then, without further prompting, we kissed… It was a gentle, delicate, somewhat tentative kiss, a kiss which felt as though we were both seeking the other one’s permission. It was a kiss which grew with confidence. Our hands started to explore each other’s bodies. Then, it was the kiss of energy rekindling. Those old sensations came rushing back. I felt inexperienced again. I found myself shaking like a leaf. I was suddenly a complete novice in my master’s capable hands. I grabbed his bulge through the fabric of his pants, desperate to feel it inside me again. He stood behind me and thrust his body into my back while undoing my belt. My shorts dropped to the ground. Then, finally, finally, he released my throbbing, rock hard dick from the soft fabric encasement of my underpants. We got inside the tent and were immediately engulfed by that familiar damp, slightly stale, plastic smell which seems to accompany all tents. It’s an aroma I’ve started to associate with the promise of sex! We were instantly making out again, impatient to move things to the next level. Scoutmaster St. Michael started to undress himself. He uncovered his beautiful, upward-curving dick. His was the first erect penis I’d ever touched; I’d wondered if all dicks apart from mine were shaped like that. I’ve subsequently realized that his cock is brilliantly unique. It was plainly designed by mother nature to bring absolute pleasure to boys like me. I squatted down and started to suck him off. I looked up at his face while using my tongue and mouth to show him all the cool stuff I’d learned. He returned the favor and sucked me so good that I thought I was instantly gonna blow my load right down his throat! He asked if I was gonna give him my ass, so I threw myself down on all fours and dutifully presented my rear to him. He got to work with his tongue and fingers pretty darned quick, with a cheeky grin on his face which seemed to say, “just you wait…” My hole instantly opened up for him. If I didn’t know for certain that he was about to do it, I’d have begged him to fuck me. He knelt up behind me and started to push his solid dick into me. I yielded. I felt a sense of pure relief as he entered. This was the thing I’d longed for, the thing I needed beyond anything else… He rutted me, slowly and then with increasing force and speed. His curved dick did things to my insides which no other dick had ever done, or could ever do. The more he pleasured me, the more I felt the need to please him, tightening my ass muscles around his cock and pulling him into my stomach. I knew that getting onto my back was going to be the ultimate position because his curved dick would start to rub against my prostate. And sure enough, the moment he entered me like that, I was sent spinning off into some sort of erotic trance. I stared into his eyes—urging him to read the thoughts which were bouncing about in my head. I wanted him to know how much I needed him, and I needed him to know that I was his and his alone. We changed positions again and I rode him as hard as I could, loving the sensation of his giant dick mercilessly spearing my insides every time I lowered my body. We relaxed into a slow grind for a while, watching each other intently, passionately, knowingly… savoring every second of the experience. He slowly worked up the pace of his strokes until I was gasping uncontrollably. He, very suddenly, blew his load deep inside me. Who knows when that will make its way out of me again? It’s gonna feel good knowing there’s a piece of him inside me... and I think we’ll even go for a second round before it’s gone. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0063.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0063/0.1693375779.jpg Setting Up Shelter | SCOUT LOGAN | Chapter 2 I guess you could describe me as pretty experienced for my age. That certainly hasn’t always been the case—before joining the Elite Scouts, I had absolutely no interest in the main hallmark of maturity: sex. To be honest, I found the thought utterly terrifying. Of course, the moment it happened, I was instantly hooked and now I can’t get enough of it! It was Scoutmaster St. Michael who took my virginity. Though it blew my mind, I’d always thought of the whole experience as a one-off thing. But more recently I’ve started to get a sense of unfinished business every time I see him. I’m an entirely different person now when compared to the nervous wreck I was when we first met. I know who I am these days, I know what I’m about, and I’ve learned a whole heap of tricks which have made me a far better lover! I want to share all that with the guy that kicked things off, so for the last few months I’ve been a bit flirty with him and he’s been responding in all the right ways. When he asked me to join him on a two-person hike, I was thrilled. There’s always someone hanging about at camp, so getting alone time with him, or anyone, was challenging. As we walked away from the others—out into the wilderness—I started to feel all the anxiety drift away. This was my opportunity; we were not going to be interrupted. We chatted about everything and anything, while carefully ignoring any discussion about what had happened when he initiated me into the Elite Scouts. I kept trying to push the conversation in that direction, but I got the strong sense that he was resisting, and that made me a whole heap less confident about his feelings towards me. We pitched a tent in a clearing at least five miles from base camp. There was no way anyone would stumble upon us there. We’d gone off the beaten track several times and I would’ve completely lost my bearings had Scoutmaster St. Michael not been there. We stood for a while, looking up at the sun glinting through the leaves of the tall trees overhead. The warm spring breeze massaged our faces and the backs of our necks. He stood close to me. I could feel the back of his hand brushing lightly against my thigh. And then, without further prompting, we kissed… It was a gentle, delicate, somewhat tentative kiss, a kiss which felt as though we were both seeking the other one’s permission. It was a kiss which grew with confidence. Our hands started to explore each other’s bodies. Then, it was the kiss of energy rekindling. Those old sensations came rushing back. I felt inexperienced again. I found myself shaking like a leaf. I was suddenly a complete novice in my master’s capable hands. I grabbed his bulge through the fabric of his pants, desperate to feel it inside me again. He stood behind me and thrust his body into my back while undoing my belt. My shorts dropped to the ground. Then, finally, finally, he released my throbbing, rock hard dick from the soft fabric encasement of my underpants. We got inside the tent and were immediately engulfed by that familiar damp, slightly stale, plastic smell which seems to accompany all tents. It’s an aroma I’ve started to associate with the promise of sex! We were instantly making out again, impatient to move things to the next level. Scoutmaster St. Michael started to undress himself. He uncovered his beautiful, upward-curving dick. His was the first erect penis I’d ever touched; I’d wondered if all dicks apart from mine were shaped like that. I’ve subsequently realized that his cock is brilliantly unique. It was plainly designed by mother nature to bring absolute pleasure to boys like me. I squatted down and started to suck him off. I looked up at his face while using my tongue and mouth to show him all the cool stuff I’d learned. He returned the favor and sucked me so good that I thought I was instantly gonna blow my load right down his throat! He asked if I was gonna give him my ass, so I threw myself down on all fours and dutifully presented my rear to him. He got to work with his tongue and fingers pretty darned quick, with a cheeky grin on his face which seemed to say, “just you wait…” My hole instantly opened up for him. If I didn’t know for certain that he was about to do it, I’d have begged him to fuck me. He knelt up behind me and started to push his solid dick into me. I yielded. I felt a sense of pure relief as he entered. This was the thing I’d longed for, the thing I needed beyond anything else… He rutted me, slowly and then with increasing force and speed. His curved dick did things to my insides which no other dick had ever done, or could ever do. The more he pleasured me, the more I felt the need to please him, tightening my ass muscles around his cock and pulling him into my stomach. I knew that getting onto my back was going to be the ultimate position because his curved dick would start to rub against my prostate. And sure enough, the moment he entered me like that, I was sent spinning off into some sort of erotic trance. I stared into his eyes—urging him to read the thoughts which were bouncing about in my head. I wanted him to know how much I needed him, and I needed him to know that I was his and his alone. We changed positions again and I rode him as hard as I could, loving the sensation of his giant dick mercilessly spearing my insides every time I lowered my body. We relaxed into a slow grind for a while, watching each other intently, passionately, knowingly… savoring every second of the experience. He slowly worked up the pace of his strokes until I was gasping uncontrollably. He, very suddenly, blew his load deep inside me. Who knows when that will make its way out of me again? It’s gonna feel good knowing there’s a piece of him inside me... and I think we’ll even go for a second round before it’s gone. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-campsite-scout-maxwell-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0062/0.1693377153.jpg The Campsite | SCOUT MAXWELL | Chapter 2 I’ve noticed Scoutmaster Stone staring at me quite a lot recently. At first, I just thought he was being friendly. I’m not particularly popular with the other boys, and I know that the Scoutmasters have been consciously trying to get me to integrate a bit more. It all feels a bit condescending, to be honest. I’m happy with my own company and I don’t need their pitying looks. I usually politely smile back and then look away before they can start up one of those embarrassing “is everything okay at home?” conversations. But there was something a little more intense about the way that Scoutmaster Stone was looking at me. When I caught his eye, he’d hold my gaze for the longest time. It struck me after a while that what we saw in each other might’ve been the same thing. I might not have noticed the signs if I hadn’t done what I did with Scoutmaster Hernandez a few months back. Before I met him, the idea of having sex was utterly bizarre. I couldn’t work out why anyone would want to do it! Of course, the whole experience blew my mind and I’d have happily done it with him again, but Scoutmaster Hernandez grew distant and strange with me. I got the message. I let him be. So anyway, when I realized Scoutmaster Stone was giving me the eye, I figured there might be a whole heap of fun to be had with him. His looks became so unsubtle that I’d often end up blushing uncontrollably. Then, one night, just before we turned in, he rushed over and excitedly whispered in my ear, telling me to fake an illness in the morning so that we could hang out alone while the others went orienteering. I barely slept that night. I couldn’t stop thinking about Scoutmaster Stone; the air of urgency in his voice and the lustful look on his face. The following morning, as requested, I told everyone I had a bad headache. Scoutmaster Stone faked being pissed that he’d need to stay with me on the campsite and miss out on all the fun. I felt very naughty, going along with a plan like this. And, in a way, I found it sexy. After everyone else had disappeared, Stone led me into his tent. We finally were together and alone. He didn’t say anything; he just sat down next to me and started to run his huge hands over my body. I immediately started to feel butterflies in my stomach. I was excited and nervous. My heart pounded in my ears. He put his arms around me protectively and I sank into him. It was like being hugged by an enormous bear; he was so big, strong, and masculine. I immediately felt my dick throbbing inside my shorts. He started to undress me, slowly unbuttoning my shirt, as though he were savoring the experience of unwrapping a much-anticipated gift. I could feel his warm, minty breath tickling the soft hairs on my face. I loved the way he smelled; a hint of sweat, a dash of woodsmoke, a touch of some sort of manly aftershave. He pulled me into him again. I reached out and started to fondle his giant, muscular thighs before moving across to the large bulge in his pants. As I touched it, he let out a loud, hungry groan. He pretty soon had me naked and then he started undressing himself. His torso was tanned, hairy and stocky. I ran my hands over his well-defined chest. He unbuckled his belt and unzipped his fly, then encouraged me to touch him through his underpants. It was rock hard, and large… I started to lick and kiss it through the cotton fabric. There was a whiff of sex about him which I couldn’t quite fathom. I soon had my lips wrapped around his dick. It was almost impossible to get the whole thing inside my mouth without gagging, but I persevered and eventually felt it sliding deep into my throat. He ran his hands over my ass cheeks, complimenting me on my butt and making it clear that he intended to fuck me. I was soon on all fours while he explored my hole with his tongue and fingers, lubing me up with spit and whispering for me to stay quiet every time I let out a gasp. He lined his dick up with my hole; teasing me, tantalizing me, until I was desperate to feel it sink down. My hole contracted nervously as he first entered. I knew I needed to stay calm and quiet. I focused hard on trying to open myself up for him. It was painful to begin with, but I eventually relaxed enough to enjoy the sensation. Then, I couldn’t get enough of it! He slammed into me with frantic force, punching his dick deep into my stomach. I could feel his balls slapping against my ass cheeks. It was ecstatic, pleasurable beyond words. There was something addictive about knowing I was pleasing him—knowing my body was simply a vessel for his sexual gratification. He suddenly put his hand over my mouth and I instinctively knew that he was close to cumming. I felt him gushing into me, lining my insides with a thick layer of cream. After he shot his load, he held me in his arms and we lay together for what seemed like an age. It felt intimate. Romantic. Special, in ways I had not been prepared for. And at that point, I knew my adventures with Scoutmaster Stone had only just begun. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0062.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0062/0.1693377153.jpg The Campsite | SCOUT MAXWELL | Chapter 2 I’ve noticed Scoutmaster Stone staring at me quite a lot recently. At first, I just thought he was being friendly. I’m not particularly popular with the other boys, and I know that the Scoutmasters have been consciously trying to get me to integrate a bit more. It all feels a bit condescending, to be honest. I’m happy with my own company and I don’t need their pitying looks. I usually politely smile back and then look away before they can start up one of those embarrassing “is everything okay at home?” conversations. But there was something a little more intense about the way that Scoutmaster Stone was looking at me. When I caught his eye, he’d hold my gaze for the longest time. It struck me after a while that what we saw in each other might’ve been the same thing. I might not have noticed the signs if I hadn’t done what I did with Scoutmaster Hernandez a few months back. Before I met him, the idea of having sex was utterly bizarre. I couldn’t work out why anyone would want to do it! Of course, the whole experience blew my mind and I’d have happily done it with him again, but Scoutmaster Hernandez grew distant and strange with me. I got the message. I let him be. So anyway, when I realized Scoutmaster Stone was giving me the eye, I figured there might be a whole heap of fun to be had with him. His looks became so unsubtle that I’d often end up blushing uncontrollably. Then, one night, just before we turned in, he rushed over and excitedly whispered in my ear, telling me to fake an illness in the morning so that we could hang out alone while the others went orienteering. I barely slept that night. I couldn’t stop thinking about Scoutmaster Stone; the air of urgency in his voice and the lustful look on his face. The following morning, as requested, I told everyone I had a bad headache. Scoutmaster Stone faked being pissed that he’d need to stay with me on the campsite and miss out on all the fun. I felt very naughty, going along with a plan like this. And, in a way, I found it sexy. After everyone else had disappeared, Stone led me into his tent. We finally were together and alone. He didn’t say anything; he just sat down next to me and started to run his huge hands over my body. I immediately started to feel butterflies in my stomach. I was excited and nervous. My heart pounded in my ears. He put his arms around me protectively and I sank into him. It was like being hugged by an enormous bear; he was so big, strong, and masculine. I immediately felt my dick throbbing inside my shorts. He started to undress me, slowly unbuttoning my shirt, as though he were savoring the experience of unwrapping a much-anticipated gift. I could feel his warm, minty breath tickling the soft hairs on my face. I loved the way he smelled; a hint of sweat, a dash of woodsmoke, a touch of some sort of manly aftershave. He pulled me into him again. I reached out and started to fondle his giant, muscular thighs before moving across to the large bulge in his pants. As I touched it, he let out a loud, hungry groan. He pretty soon had me naked and then he started undressing himself. His torso was tanned, hairy and stocky. I ran my hands over his well-defined chest. He unbuckled his belt and unzipped his fly, then encouraged me to touch him through his underpants. It was rock hard, and large… I started to lick and kiss it through the cotton fabric. There was a whiff of sex about him which I couldn’t quite fathom. I soon had my lips wrapped around his dick. It was almost impossible to get the whole thing inside my mouth without gagging, but I persevered and eventually felt it sliding deep into my throat. He ran his hands over my ass cheeks, complimenting me on my butt and making it clear that he intended to fuck me. I was soon on all fours while he explored my hole with his tongue and fingers, lubing me up with spit and whispering for me to stay quiet every time I let out a gasp. He lined his dick up with my hole; teasing me, tantalizing me, until I was desperate to feel it sink down. My hole contracted nervously as he first entered. I knew I needed to stay calm and quiet. I focused hard on trying to open myself up for him. It was painful to begin with, but I eventually relaxed enough to enjoy the sensation. Then, I couldn’t get enough of it! He slammed into me with frantic force, punching his dick deep into my stomach. I could feel his balls slapping against my ass cheeks. It was ecstatic, pleasurable beyond words. There was something addictive about knowing I was pleasing him—knowing my body was simply a vessel for his sexual gratification. He suddenly put his hand over my mouth and I instinctively knew that he was close to cumming. I felt him gushing into me, lining my insides with a thick layer of cream. After he shot his load, he held me in his arms and we lay together for what seemed like an age. It felt intimate. Romantic. Special, in ways I had not been prepared for. And at that point, I knew my adventures with Scoutmaster Stone had only just begun. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-campsite-scout-nathan-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0061/0.1693377125.jpg The Campsite | SCOUT NATHAN | Chapter 2 ​​I’ve always been intrigued by young Nathan. He has an air of extreme innocence and yet there’s an intensity lurking beneath the surface. He’s one of those boys who could as easily be a virgin or he could be a raging slut! Either way, it was certainly clear to me that he was attracted to men. Some of the looks he shot me over the past few months were so intense they made me blush! I took him on his first trip out into the wilderness last week. I was quite surprised to learn that he’d never been camping before, and even more shocked when he turned up two hours early! Thankfully I was already there; he’d have probably ended up wandering off into the forest, never to be seen again. Fortunately I’d already pitched my tent, so I suggested he join me inside for a chat, and… who am I kidding? The moment I saw him, my dick sprang into action. It strained inside my pants in a way that not even the Pope could have ignored. I knew I was onto a winner—those boys get out into the great unknown and get giddy on all that wild oxygen. Sure enough, within seconds of our climbing into the tent, we were kissing. And lemme tell ya… that boy didn’t kiss like a virgin! His soft, rosy lips were all over mine and his eager little tongue was soon dancing inside of my mouth. I tore off his shirt and ran my big hands over his smooth, pale chest. I could feel the boy shaking with nerves and exhilaration under my finger tips. He responded to every move I made; shuddering and whimpering. I kissed up and down his body, my lips triggered electric bursts of pleasure which fizzed and crackled across his skin and jolted his dick alive. I carefully unbuckled his belt and then slowly unzipped his shorts, exposing his throbbing boyhood to the sweet, pine-scented breezes which were gently drifting into the tent. I pushed him backwards, so that his legs were in the air, and slowly ran my tongue over his tight hole, knowing that the hairs from my beard would tickle his thighs and add a whole level of sensuality to his experience. My dick begged to escape from the cruel, tight prison of my uniform pants. With the click of a button, it sprung free into action. It pointed, throbbed in desperate need into the puckering pocket of pleasure present in front of it. I slowly pushed it into him, creeping, inch by inch towards his stomach. He gasped, momentarily unsure, before his ass opened up like a stunning wild flower. His entire body became covered in goosepimples; ripples of pure rapture engulfed him. His sphincter gripped onto my dick like a vice as my balls banged against his buttocks. I went harder and he yelled and thrashed his head around like some sort of wounded, ensnared animal, even though it was I who was ensnared in him. From then on, there was no stopping me—the boy was mine and I needed to brand him internally before the rest of the troop started showing up. Nature took over. I squirted my load deep inside him. My dick exploded like a bomb and a sea of semen leapt into his hole. As we both came down, I told him to get dressed and make himself look presentable, knowing that the fun had only just begun between us… http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0061.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0061/0.1693377125.jpg The Campsite | SCOUT NATHAN | Chapter 2 ​​I’ve always been intrigued by young Nathan. He has an air of extreme innocence and yet there’s an intensity lurking beneath the surface. He’s one of those boys who could as easily be a virgin or he could be a raging slut! Either way, it was certainly clear to me that he was attracted to men. Some of the looks he shot me over the past few months were so intense they made me blush! I took him on his first trip out into the wilderness last week. I was quite surprised to learn that he’d never been camping before, and even more shocked when he turned up two hours early! Thankfully I was already there; he’d have probably ended up wandering off into the forest, never to be seen again. Fortunately I’d already pitched my tent, so I suggested he join me inside for a chat, and… who am I kidding? The moment I saw him, my dick sprang into action. It strained inside my pants in a way that not even the Pope could have ignored. I knew I was onto a winner—those boys get out into the great unknown and get giddy on all that wild oxygen. Sure enough, within seconds of our climbing into the tent, we were kissing. And lemme tell ya… that boy didn’t kiss like a virgin! His soft, rosy lips were all over mine and his eager little tongue was soon dancing inside of my mouth. I tore off his shirt and ran my big hands over his smooth, pale chest. I could feel the boy shaking with nerves and exhilaration under my finger tips. He responded to every move I made; shuddering and whimpering. I kissed up and down his body, my lips triggered electric bursts of pleasure which fizzed and crackled across his skin and jolted his dick alive. I carefully unbuckled his belt and then slowly unzipped his shorts, exposing his throbbing boyhood to the sweet, pine-scented breezes which were gently drifting into the tent. I pushed him backwards, so that his legs were in the air, and slowly ran my tongue over his tight hole, knowing that the hairs from my beard would tickle his thighs and add a whole level of sensuality to his experience. My dick begged to escape from the cruel, tight prison of my uniform pants. With the click of a button, it sprung free into action. It pointed, throbbed in desperate need into the puckering pocket of pleasure present in front of it. I slowly pushed it into him, creeping, inch by inch towards his stomach. He gasped, momentarily unsure, before his ass opened up like a stunning wild flower. His entire body became covered in goosepimples; ripples of pure rapture engulfed him. His sphincter gripped onto my dick like a vice as my balls banged against his buttocks. I went harder and he yelled and thrashed his head around like some sort of wounded, ensnared animal, even though it was I who was ensnared in him. From then on, there was no stopping me—the boy was mine and I needed to brand him internally before the rest of the troop started showing up. Nature took over. I squirted my load deep inside him. My dick exploded like a bomb and a sea of semen leapt into his hole. As we both came down, I told him to get dressed and make himself look presentable, knowing that the fun had only just begun between us… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/getting-a-late-start-scout-landon-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0060/0.1693375873.jpg Getting A Late Start | SCOUT LANDON | Chapter 2 Things have gotten quite intense of late! A few months ago, I was an ordinary Scout, innocent as anything but longing for adventures. I worried that life was already passing me by. I’d started to think that sex and intimacy were just things that happened to other people. I couldn’t imagine that anyone would ever think of me like that. That was, of course, until I met Scoutmaster McKeon… Talk about having my eyes opened! That man showed me the world! He made me realize that there’s not a spot in the human body which doesn’t go crazy when it’s touched in the right way. He made me feel desirable and he made me desperate for more! I was hoping that we’d established something quite special—that we’d continue to find moments to meet up and do all sorts of unspeakable things. But after that first encounter, he got a bit distant with me. It was a shame but I guess these things happen, and it left the door open for me to see what else, and who else, was out there. I think I have a thing for older men. My interest in more vintage models definitely predates Scoutmaster McKeon. There were teachers at school who caused impure thoughts in me, and who hasn’t got an uncle they fancy just a little bit? I found myself checking out some of the other Scoutmasters, hoping against hope that there might be a flicker of interest from one of them. Scoutmaster St. Michael had intrigued me ever since McKeon made a comment which made me wonder if St. Michael was also into guys. We’d exchanged a heap of looks in recent weeks, which I’m pretty sure had the right kind of vibe about them… Now, you might call me a little bit sneaky. But a couple of days ago, I figured out a way to spend a bit of alone time with St. Michael by pretending to miss a hike that we were all supposed to be on. I knew he’d be staying on the camp site to keep an eye on things and figured that if he did his rounds and found me in a slightly uncompromising position in one of the tents… well, you never know. It worked like a charm. I heard him approach, so I made sure I was lying in my tent in just my underpants, nursing a hard-on, with the blanket casually pushed aside so he got an eyeful. Sure enough, he climbed inside the tent and sat right next to me! He knew what I wanted and I knew what he wanted. A bit of clumsy small talk and led his hand to my thigh, and then on my bulge, and then his fingers were sliding underneath the tight fabric of my underwear. I was in heaven! He stared into my eyes; it was a look which I recognised. It was a look which told me he wanted to do unspeakable things to me! I wondered if he’d be as good as McKeon. I knew he wanted to kiss me and I was desperate to kiss him, but it took the longest time for our lips to touch. They say the best things come to those who wait and Scoutmaster St. Michael certainly proved this to be the case! By the time he pressed his big, soft lips against mine, I was climbing the walls! He kissed me so tenderly. Real slow, like a lover. My entire body started to tremble and shiver like the leaves rustling in the trees above the tent. He rolled down my underpants and started to suck me off. There was something exciting about being naked while he was still in his full uniform. He positioned me onto all fours and pushed his tongue deep into my ass. I knew he wanted to fuck me and man did I need to be fucked! I was a little disappointed when he started to strip off—he looked so hot in the uniform. But then, as he unzipped his shirt, I saw his ripped torso all covered in a masculine layer of fur and I decided I never wanted to see him in clothes again! Then, he pushed down his pants and his dick sprang out. It was rock-hard and it had an upward curve to it, almost like a banana. Call me a slut, but I literally couldn’t wait to feel it inside me. And, to be fair, he was in there pretty darn quickly! It was amazing. There was something about the curve and the way it was pushing upwards which made me completely lose control. I felt his huge balls slap against my ass cheeks and I entirely lost the ability to do anything but gasp and moan in almost disbelief. Periodically, I could feel the tip of his neckerchief painting little pictures onto my back. It added a whole new subtle layer to the sensory overload. He turned me onto my back, and that’s when the curve of his dick revealed its true power to me. I’ve heard it called a g-spot, or a prostate, but there was something inside me which was being massaged in a way I could never have dreamed of experiencing. I had to fight every fiber of my body to avoid cumming on the spot. I found myself staring into his eyes again, fighting the urge to tell him I felt like the luckiest boy on the planet. He got on his back and I squatted over him, slowly allowing his manhood to penetrate my hole. I tried to grind up and down on him, riding him while squeezing the muscles in my ass. He started to groan like crazy and I knew I’d hit the sweet spot. It was only a matter of time before his semen was mine, I thought. And with that thought, I felt him gush into me with force. I grabbed my dick and started to jerk off. I felt my balls twitching and tensing up before huge jets of spunk flew onto my stomach. He dipped his finger into the pearlescent puddle and licked it. Well, I suppose, his semen was inside my body so it was only fitting that some of mine should have found its way into his! http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0060.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0060/0.1693375873.jpg Getting A Late Start | SCOUT LANDON | Chapter 2 Things have gotten quite intense of late! A few months ago, I was an ordinary Scout, innocent as anything but longing for adventures. I worried that life was already passing me by. I’d started to think that sex and intimacy were just things that happened to other people. I couldn’t imagine that anyone would ever think of me like that. That was, of course, until I met Scoutmaster McKeon… Talk about having my eyes opened! That man showed me the world! He made me realize that there’s not a spot in the human body which doesn’t go crazy when it’s touched in the right way. He made me feel desirable and he made me desperate for more! I was hoping that we’d established something quite special—that we’d continue to find moments to meet up and do all sorts of unspeakable things. But after that first encounter, he got a bit distant with me. It was a shame but I guess these things happen, and it left the door open for me to see what else, and who else, was out there. I think I have a thing for older men. My interest in more vintage models definitely predates Scoutmaster McKeon. There were teachers at school who caused impure thoughts in me, and who hasn’t got an uncle they fancy just a little bit? I found myself checking out some of the other Scoutmasters, hoping against hope that there might be a flicker of interest from one of them. Scoutmaster St. Michael had intrigued me ever since McKeon made a comment which made me wonder if St. Michael was also into guys. We’d exchanged a heap of looks in recent weeks, which I’m pretty sure had the right kind of vibe about them… Now, you might call me a little bit sneaky. But a couple of days ago, I figured out a way to spend a bit of alone time with St. Michael by pretending to miss a hike that we were all supposed to be on. I knew he’d be staying on the camp site to keep an eye on things and figured that if he did his rounds and found me in a slightly uncompromising position in one of the tents… well, you never know. It worked like a charm. I heard him approach, so I made sure I was lying in my tent in just my underpants, nursing a hard-on, with the blanket casually pushed aside so he got an eyeful. Sure enough, he climbed inside the tent and sat right next to me! He knew what I wanted and I knew what he wanted. A bit of clumsy small talk and led his hand to my thigh, and then on my bulge, and then his fingers were sliding underneath the tight fabric of my underwear. I was in heaven! He stared into my eyes; it was a look which I recognised. It was a look which told me he wanted to do unspeakable things to me! I wondered if he’d be as good as McKeon. I knew he wanted to kiss me and I was desperate to kiss him, but it took the longest time for our lips to touch. They say the best things come to those who wait and Scoutmaster St. Michael certainly proved this to be the case! By the time he pressed his big, soft lips against mine, I was climbing the walls! He kissed me so tenderly. Real slow, like a lover. My entire body started to tremble and shiver like the leaves rustling in the trees above the tent. He rolled down my underpants and started to suck me off. There was something exciting about being naked while he was still in his full uniform. He positioned me onto all fours and pushed his tongue deep into my ass. I knew he wanted to fuck me and man did I need to be fucked! I was a little disappointed when he started to strip off—he looked so hot in the uniform. But then, as he unzipped his shirt, I saw his ripped torso all covered in a masculine layer of fur and I decided I never wanted to see him in clothes again! Then, he pushed down his pants and his dick sprang out. It was rock-hard and it had an upward curve to it, almost like a banana. Call me a slut, but I literally couldn’t wait to feel it inside me. And, to be fair, he was in there pretty darn quickly! It was amazing. There was something about the curve and the way it was pushing upwards which made me completely lose control. I felt his huge balls slap against my ass cheeks and I entirely lost the ability to do anything but gasp and moan in almost disbelief. Periodically, I could feel the tip of his neckerchief painting little pictures onto my back. It added a whole new subtle layer to the sensory overload. He turned me onto my back, and that’s when the curve of his dick revealed its true power to me. I’ve heard it called a g-spot, or a prostate, but there was something inside me which was being massaged in a way I could never have dreamed of experiencing. I had to fight every fiber of my body to avoid cumming on the spot. I found myself staring into his eyes again, fighting the urge to tell him I felt like the luckiest boy on the planet. He got on his back and I squatted over him, slowly allowing his manhood to penetrate my hole. I tried to grind up and down on him, riding him while squeezing the muscles in my ass. He started to groan like crazy and I knew I’d hit the sweet spot. It was only a matter of time before his semen was mine, I thought. And with that thought, I felt him gush into me with force. I grabbed my dick and started to jerk off. I felt my balls twitching and tensing up before huge jets of spunk flew onto my stomach. He dipped his finger into the pearlescent puddle and licked it. Well, I suppose, his semen was inside my body so it was only fitting that some of mine should have found its way into his! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/pitching-a-tent-scout-maxwell-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0059/0.1693377168.jpg Pitching a Tent | SCOUT MAXWELL | Chapter 1 It’s really difficult to watch one of your Scouts having a hard time on their first trip away from home. Your heart just goes out to them. On one hand, you know it’s necessary; it’s all part of growing up and becoming a confident, independent young man. But on the other, you know they’re feeling homesick and shy and unconfident and basically wishing they were anywhere other than in the middle of a forest with a bunch of complete strangers! When I see a boy in trouble, I always try to take him under my wing. I find the time to hang out with him and teach him a few little tricks and hacks so he can look knowledgeable and cool in front of the other boys. Case in point, Max. I don’t think I’ve ever come across such a nervous young man. He’s considerably shorter than the other boys and on the first day of camp he barely opened his mouth. He just sat to the side, silently watching the team-building games. I had to intervene…. I tried to spend as much time with him as I could and, in the process, I discovered that he was a really intelligent boy who was incredibly keen to learn. He also looked as cute as a button in his uniform! I’m not sure why I found him so distracting in that respect. I’m usually incredibly good at establishing very strict boundaries when it comes to the all-important Scoutmaster-Scout relationship, but there was something about Max… My feelings developed quite rapidly over a few days. I found myself wanting to spend more and more time with him on his own. I invented a whole complicated backstory for him, which I told the other scoutmasters so they wouldn’t find it suspicious that I was giving him so much attention. I found myself touching Max from time to time and just allowing my hand to linger for a few extra seconds. My dick was permanently hard in his presence. Then I guess it just happened. We were sitting in the tent that I’d just shown him how to pitch, and an innocent little cuddle progressed, first into nervous groping, and then into something way more sexual and with that, the line was officially crossed! He was obviously aroused, yet shaking like a leaf as I undid his shirt. It was instantly clear that he’d never done anything like this before. The thought excited and terrified me in equal measure. My dick was screaming at me just to jump on him and get busy, but the rest of me realized I needed to take things as slowly as possible to avoid scaring him or making him uncomfortable. I kissed his cheek, then his forehead, and then his beautifully smooth chest. I could feel his heart beating so hard and his breathing was really shallow. He smelled so good. I never know how some of these boys manage to remain so clean while they’re out camping. I’m pretty sure I’d have been a hot, stinking, muddy mess at his age - particularly after putting up a tent! My body utterly dwarfed him. I tried to be as gentle as I could as I caressed him and slowly ran my hands over the bulge in his underpants. He was rock-hard and twitching like crazy and the whole situation just sent my libido surging. I soon had him naked. It must have been incredibly intimidating for him, but he seemed to suddenly lose his inhibitions and started to go with the flow. I got my mouth around his dick and gave him the mother of all blowjobs. It was obviously his first and I wanted him to have the very best experience. I took my pants and underpants down and seductively revealed my big fat dick. He was soon sucking it, tentatively to begin with, but then like a true pro. He was lying flat on his stomach, which gave me time to study and then play with his stunning, soft, peach-like ass. Until that moment it hadn’t even crossed my mind that I might actually get to fuck him, but, as I licked my finger and pushed it into his super-tight hole (and he didn’t yelp), a whole world of possibilities suddenly opened up! Was young Max really about to let me pop his cherry? Now I’ve got a big dick. It’s not the size you wanna just shove up a virgin ass, but the more that boy sucked me, the more I needed to have him. I gently turned him onto his front. He must have known what was coming, but he seemed calm and up for it. I spent the longest time lubing him up with my tongue and fingers, enjoying the gasps and deep moans of satisfaction which were coming from his mouth. I carefully lined my massive, raw dick up against his tiny ass and tried to speak as reassuring as possible as I entered him. I saw his eyes widen as he felt it for the first time, and then he started gasping. All things considered, he took me really well for a first-timer. I went as slowly as I could, creeping into him a little at a time until my huge pole was fully inside him. I fucked him imperceptibly—slowly to begin with—and then started ramping up the pace, propelled by his innocent whimpering and moaning. He was such a brave boy. His slight frame made him easy to move around. I molded him into some crazily-hot positions, my dick remaining deep inside him at all times. By the time I’d got him on his back, I was able to bang him deep and hard. I kind of lost control and started really pounding him. My dick suddenly wanted to wreck him and I wanted to watch his gutsy little face grit his teeth as I went full tilt. I could feel the semen rising in my balls and I knew I had to squirt my load into him—almost like branding him—making him mine and letting him know that this was the first encounter of many and that there was one heck of a journey to come for him! http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0059.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0059/0.1693377168.jpg Pitching a Tent | SCOUT MAXWELL | Chapter 1 It’s really difficult to watch one of your Scouts having a hard time on their first trip away from home. Your heart just goes out to them. On one hand, you know it’s necessary; it’s all part of growing up and becoming a confident, independent young man. But on the other, you know they’re feeling homesick and shy and unconfident and basically wishing they were anywhere other than in the middle of a forest with a bunch of complete strangers! When I see a boy in trouble, I always try to take him under my wing. I find the time to hang out with him and teach him a few little tricks and hacks so he can look knowledgeable and cool in front of the other boys. Case in point, Max. I don’t think I’ve ever come across such a nervous young man. He’s considerably shorter than the other boys and on the first day of camp he barely opened his mouth. He just sat to the side, silently watching the team-building games. I had to intervene…. I tried to spend as much time with him as I could and, in the process, I discovered that he was a really intelligent boy who was incredibly keen to learn. He also looked as cute as a button in his uniform! I’m not sure why I found him so distracting in that respect. I’m usually incredibly good at establishing very strict boundaries when it comes to the all-important Scoutmaster-Scout relationship, but there was something about Max… My feelings developed quite rapidly over a few days. I found myself wanting to spend more and more time with him on his own. I invented a whole complicated backstory for him, which I told the other scoutmasters so they wouldn’t find it suspicious that I was giving him so much attention. I found myself touching Max from time to time and just allowing my hand to linger for a few extra seconds. My dick was permanently hard in his presence. Then I guess it just happened. We were sitting in the tent that I’d just shown him how to pitch, and an innocent little cuddle progressed, first into nervous groping, and then into something way more sexual and with that, the line was officially crossed! He was obviously aroused, yet shaking like a leaf as I undid his shirt. It was instantly clear that he’d never done anything like this before. The thought excited and terrified me in equal measure. My dick was screaming at me just to jump on him and get busy, but the rest of me realized I needed to take things as slowly as possible to avoid scaring him or making him uncomfortable. I kissed his cheek, then his forehead, and then his beautifully smooth chest. I could feel his heart beating so hard and his breathing was really shallow. He smelled so good. I never know how some of these boys manage to remain so clean while they’re out camping. I’m pretty sure I’d have been a hot, stinking, muddy mess at his age - particularly after putting up a tent! My body utterly dwarfed him. I tried to be as gentle as I could as I caressed him and slowly ran my hands over the bulge in his underpants. He was rock-hard and twitching like crazy and the whole situation just sent my libido surging. I soon had him naked. It must have been incredibly intimidating for him, but he seemed to suddenly lose his inhibitions and started to go with the flow. I got my mouth around his dick and gave him the mother of all blowjobs. It was obviously his first and I wanted him to have the very best experience. I took my pants and underpants down and seductively revealed my big fat dick. He was soon sucking it, tentatively to begin with, but then like a true pro. He was lying flat on his stomach, which gave me time to study and then play with his stunning, soft, peach-like ass. Until that moment it hadn’t even crossed my mind that I might actually get to fuck him, but, as I licked my finger and pushed it into his super-tight hole (and he didn’t yelp), a whole world of possibilities suddenly opened up! Was young Max really about to let me pop his cherry? Now I’ve got a big dick. It’s not the size you wanna just shove up a virgin ass, but the more that boy sucked me, the more I needed to have him. I gently turned him onto his front. He must have known what was coming, but he seemed calm and up for it. I spent the longest time lubing him up with my tongue and fingers, enjoying the gasps and deep moans of satisfaction which were coming from his mouth. I carefully lined my massive, raw dick up against his tiny ass and tried to speak as reassuring as possible as I entered him. I saw his eyes widen as he felt it for the first time, and then he started gasping. All things considered, he took me really well for a first-timer. I went as slowly as I could, creeping into him a little at a time until my huge pole was fully inside him. I fucked him imperceptibly—slowly to begin with—and then started ramping up the pace, propelled by his innocent whimpering and moaning. He was such a brave boy. His slight frame made him easy to move around. I molded him into some crazily-hot positions, my dick remaining deep inside him at all times. By the time I’d got him on his back, I was able to bang him deep and hard. I kind of lost control and started really pounding him. My dick suddenly wanted to wreck him and I wanted to watch his gutsy little face grit his teeth as I went full tilt. I could feel the semen rising in my balls and I knew I had to squirt my load into him—almost like branding him—making him mine and letting him know that this was the first encounter of many and that there was one heck of a journey to come for him! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/reinforced-protocols-scout-colton-chapter-5.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0058/0.1693375240.jpg Reinforced Protocols | SCOUT COLTON | Chapter 5 Colton is such a good boy. I don’t think I’ve ever met another young man with such a strong work ethic and mature head on his shoulders. He’s also one of the most handsome young men I’ve ever laid eyes on. Blond, with mischievous blue eyes and a beautiful, lean body. I’ve lusted after him from the moment we met. It took me the longest time to pluck up the courage to make a move. My head just got in the way, I suppose — just long enough for Scoutmaster Wheeler to barge in and have his wicked way with the boy. I observed them from a distance with a mixture of anger and envy. I saw the change in Colton after his boyhood was taken from him; he started to strut about, exuding an air of confidence which made me want him all the more. When I realized things were cooling off between Wheeler and Colton, I knew my moment had arrived. Wheeler’s nothing but a player interested in the chase. He’s already looking around to see who else he could stick his dick into. I wanted to show Colton that older men can be reliable and respectful. Colton and I finally had our moment a couple of weeks ago — out in the forest, after a fairly grueling hike. It was one of the most exciting sexual encounters of my life, and believe me, I’ve been around a few blocks in my time! The boy had this intense, sensual quality which made the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. Fucking him was a genuine privilege; an experience I knew was destined to become addictive. The trouble is that it’s almost impossible to find time to be alone with him; a fact I find increasingly frustrating. I am a Scoutmaster first and foremost, responsible for the well-being and safety of all the boys. It is therefore wholly unacceptable to disappear on a whim when we’re out camping, no matter how I long to do just that. I did, however, find myself with some unexpected alone time with him yesterday. To be honest, I was a little nervous. I was worried that he might have decided to draw a line of separation, or had lost interest after our countless aborted attempts to slip away together. I don’t really know what came over me, but I suddenly remembered Scoutmaster Wheeler telling me that it had all kicked off for him and Colton while he was overseeing the boy’s induction into the Elite Scouts. Wheeler, of course, gave me a rather smug, blow-by-blow account of what had happened. It shouldn’t have turned me on, but it was all I could think about for weeks! It struck me that my time had finally arrived to do something similar, so I told Colton that I needed him to practice the Scout Salute, and, while he was dutifully doing just that, I started to touch him up. There’s something deeply inappropriate about a Scoutmaster fondling a boy as he recites the pledge of honor, but my dick was throbbing in my pants. The whole thing worked just as well for Colton, too, because he was rock hard and shaking with anticipation. I held off as long as I possibly could, teasing him mercilessly, but eventually I just had to press my lips against his and experience the pure joy of making out with him. We dove into a nearby tent. We sat on the floor of the tent and continued to make out, playfully undressing each other. I couldn’t wait to get his clothes off. Don’t get me wrong, the boy looks smokin’ hot in his tight, little uniform—but his soft, smooth flesh feels like the finest silk. I ripped my shirt open and threw my pants down. My dick sprung out like some sort of crazy jack-in-a-box and Colton instantly got to work on it with his beautiful mouth. One of the few benefits of having played second fiddle to Scoutmaster Wheeler is that the boy seems to have learned a few tricks from him: he certainly knows how to give the finest head! He laid flat on his front to suck me off and I couldn’t take my eyes off his peachy ass. There’s something highly satisfying about seeing something you want that badly… and knowing you’re gonna get it! I made him turn around and get on all fours so that I could get him nice and wet with my hungry tongue. My dick was so erect that I knew I was gonna need to ride him hard and fast, so getting his tight hole properly lubed up was essential. Within a few minutes he was gasping and I could feel him slowly opening up… I knew the time had come. I wanted him to ride me, so I got on my back and encouraged him to climb on top. He grabbed my dick with his hand and fed it into his ass. It was like posting my penis into some kind of vice! I don’t know whether he was squeezing it with his ass muscles or if he really is just that tight but I’ve seldom felt so much pressure on my shaft. He rode me good! So good, in fact, that I nearly shot my load then and there. I got him back onto all fours and pushed my dick into him from behind, doggy style. It’s actually one of my favorite positions; it’s where I feel at my most powerful. Because of the upward curve of my dick, it gives me the best angle to thrust into a boy’s prostate. It can send some guys absolutely crazy! It certainly made Colton gasp and moan. I grabbed both his shoulders and really started to pound… I knew I was getting close, so I swung him over into missionary position. I wanted to be able to look down into his beautiful blue eyes as I blew my load. I murmured his name over and over again as I took him, then suddenly felt the semen bursting up from my balls. I shot a huge load! I don’t think I’ve ever squirted so hard, or so deep. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0058.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0058/0.1693375240.jpg Reinforced Protocols | SCOUT COLTON | Chapter 5 Colton is such a good boy. I don’t think I’ve ever met another young man with such a strong work ethic and mature head on his shoulders. He’s also one of the most handsome young men I’ve ever laid eyes on. Blond, with mischievous blue eyes and a beautiful, lean body. I’ve lusted after him from the moment we met. It took me the longest time to pluck up the courage to make a move. My head just got in the way, I suppose — just long enough for Scoutmaster Wheeler to barge in and have his wicked way with the boy. I observed them from a distance with a mixture of anger and envy. I saw the change in Colton after his boyhood was taken from him; he started to strut about, exuding an air of confidence which made me want him all the more. When I realized things were cooling off between Wheeler and Colton, I knew my moment had arrived. Wheeler’s nothing but a player interested in the chase. He’s already looking around to see who else he could stick his dick into. I wanted to show Colton that older men can be reliable and respectful. Colton and I finally had our moment a couple of weeks ago — out in the forest, after a fairly grueling hike. It was one of the most exciting sexual encounters of my life, and believe me, I’ve been around a few blocks in my time! The boy had this intense, sensual quality which made the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. Fucking him was a genuine privilege; an experience I knew was destined to become addictive. The trouble is that it’s almost impossible to find time to be alone with him; a fact I find increasingly frustrating. I am a Scoutmaster first and foremost, responsible for the well-being and safety of all the boys. It is therefore wholly unacceptable to disappear on a whim when we’re out camping, no matter how I long to do just that. I did, however, find myself with some unexpected alone time with him yesterday. To be honest, I was a little nervous. I was worried that he might have decided to draw a line of separation, or had lost interest after our countless aborted attempts to slip away together. I don’t really know what came over me, but I suddenly remembered Scoutmaster Wheeler telling me that it had all kicked off for him and Colton while he was overseeing the boy’s induction into the Elite Scouts. Wheeler, of course, gave me a rather smug, blow-by-blow account of what had happened. It shouldn’t have turned me on, but it was all I could think about for weeks! It struck me that my time had finally arrived to do something similar, so I told Colton that I needed him to practice the Scout Salute, and, while he was dutifully doing just that, I started to touch him up. There’s something deeply inappropriate about a Scoutmaster fondling a boy as he recites the pledge of honor, but my dick was throbbing in my pants. The whole thing worked just as well for Colton, too, because he was rock hard and shaking with anticipation. I held off as long as I possibly could, teasing him mercilessly, but eventually I just had to press my lips against his and experience the pure joy of making out with him. We dove into a nearby tent. We sat on the floor of the tent and continued to make out, playfully undressing each other. I couldn’t wait to get his clothes off. Don’t get me wrong, the boy looks smokin’ hot in his tight, little uniform—but his soft, smooth flesh feels like the finest silk. I ripped my shirt open and threw my pants down. My dick sprung out like some sort of crazy jack-in-a-box and Colton instantly got to work on it with his beautiful mouth. One of the few benefits of having played second fiddle to Scoutmaster Wheeler is that the boy seems to have learned a few tricks from him: he certainly knows how to give the finest head! He laid flat on his front to suck me off and I couldn’t take my eyes off his peachy ass. There’s something highly satisfying about seeing something you want that badly… and knowing you’re gonna get it! I made him turn around and get on all fours so that I could get him nice and wet with my hungry tongue. My dick was so erect that I knew I was gonna need to ride him hard and fast, so getting his tight hole properly lubed up was essential. Within a few minutes he was gasping and I could feel him slowly opening up… I knew the time had come. I wanted him to ride me, so I got on my back and encouraged him to climb on top. He grabbed my dick with his hand and fed it into his ass. It was like posting my penis into some kind of vice! I don’t know whether he was squeezing it with his ass muscles or if he really is just that tight but I’ve seldom felt so much pressure on my shaft. He rode me good! So good, in fact, that I nearly shot my load then and there. I got him back onto all fours and pushed my dick into him from behind, doggy style. It’s actually one of my favorite positions; it’s where I feel at my most powerful. Because of the upward curve of my dick, it gives me the best angle to thrust into a boy’s prostate. It can send some guys absolutely crazy! It certainly made Colton gasp and moan. I grabbed both his shoulders and really started to pound… I knew I was getting close, so I swung him over into missionary position. I wanted to be able to look down into his beautiful blue eyes as I blew my load. I murmured his name over and over again as I took him, then suddenly felt the semen bursting up from my balls. I shot a huge load! I don’t think I’ve ever squirted so hard, or so deep. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-hike-scout-ethan-chapter-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0057/0.1693376484.jpg The Hike | SCOUT ETHAN | Chapter 4 I’m crazy about Ethan. I knew he was special the moment I laid eyes on him. Holding him in my arms and kissing him that first time almost blew my mind. It was the biggest honor to take his virginity. Of course, I played it way too cool to begin with. My head got in the way. I wasn’t sure it was hugely appropriate for a man of my age to become so attached to someone young enough to be my son. But when I discovered he’d been messing about with some of the other Scoutmasters, well, that dirty, little green-eyed monster inside of me started to make itself known! I decided to take Ethan on a hike - just the two of us. I needed to be alone with him. I needed to work out if he felt as strongly about me as I was starting to feel about him. I deliberately timed our hike to arrive back at camp when no one else would be around. I had it all planned out in my head. We’d hike, we’d laugh, we’d talk about feelings, then, we’d arrived back at camp and fuck like rabbits! It didn’t quite go according to plan. We walked for miles, but I just kept getting all tongue-tied. By the time we got back to camp, we’d talked about pretty much everything except the one thing I wanted to discuss. Angry with myself, I wandered off into the woods to take a leak, hoping to pluck up enough courage to broach the subject. My dick, of course, had been rock-hard all day, and it took forever for the flow to start! I suddenly heard footsteps and turned around to discover Ethan walking towards me. I made absolutely no attempt to hide my hard-on. If my mouth couldn’t find the words, I’d let my dick do the talking. And, of course, the moment he saw my big, swollen cock, he was entirely unable to look at anything else! He fumbled to unzip his shorts. I could tell his whole body was trembling with excitement. I simply smiled and shuffled a little closer to him. His shorts fell to the ground and I was excited to note that he was sporting a fairly spectacular erection! Within a millisecond, we were jerking away like a pair of naughty school boys. From then on, we couldn’t get enough of each other. We were groping and kissing like love-crazed teenagers. I was getting so into it that I almost forgot we were standing in the middle of the campsite! Part of me didn’t care, but the sensible Scoutmaster’s voice in the back of my mind reminded me that I needed to be prepared and on guard at all times… So I suggested we take ourselves into one of the tents. Once inside, we both felt more relaxed. Things were able to go a little more slowly and we started to make out like proper lovers. I could finally show him how special he is, how important he is to me… We slowly got naked and he began to wrap those beautiful, soft lips of his around the shaft of my rock-solid dick. It felt amazing. It occurred to me that his little indiscretions with the other Scoutmasters may have helped him finesse his craft. My hand made its way down to his tight ass, and I pushed a finger inside. I quickly had him on all fours. He arched his back and presented his beautiful hole to me expectantly. I asked if he wanted it, and without answering, he dutifully lay on his back and spread his legs seductively… like a good boy. Pushing my dick into his tight ass was a sensation I’ll never forget. There was some resistance to begin with, but then I felt myself being pulled into him - almost as though there was some sort of magnetic force tugging me inside. I started to slide in and out of him — slowly to begin with — all the while gazing down at his cute little face that had a look of pure, deep pleasure. As I started to pump him a little harder he began to groan and that just made me want to go deeper and faster until the boy was gasping and moaning uncontrollably. I needed him to see that I was the best. I needed him to feel addicted to me. I banged him from behind, then from the side, but eventually I found myself just wanting to stare down into his stunning ice-blue eyes, so I slung him onto his back again and held one of his legs up, pumping him mercilessly. He came with very little warning. His dick swelled up like crazy and then ropes of semen started flying across his stomach. I nutted inside him pretty darn quickly after that, pumping a massive load into him. The look on his face told me everything I needed to know… we’re not done. We’re nowhere near done. In fact, this thing’s only just started. That boy is mine. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0057.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0057/0.1693376484.jpg The Hike | SCOUT ETHAN | Chapter 4 I’m crazy about Ethan. I knew he was special the moment I laid eyes on him. Holding him in my arms and kissing him that first time almost blew my mind. It was the biggest honor to take his virginity. Of course, I played it way too cool to begin with. My head got in the way. I wasn’t sure it was hugely appropriate for a man of my age to become so attached to someone young enough to be my son. But when I discovered he’d been messing about with some of the other Scoutmasters, well, that dirty, little green-eyed monster inside of me started to make itself known! I decided to take Ethan on a hike - just the two of us. I needed to be alone with him. I needed to work out if he felt as strongly about me as I was starting to feel about him. I deliberately timed our hike to arrive back at camp when no one else would be around. I had it all planned out in my head. We’d hike, we’d laugh, we’d talk about feelings, then, we’d arrived back at camp and fuck like rabbits! It didn’t quite go according to plan. We walked for miles, but I just kept getting all tongue-tied. By the time we got back to camp, we’d talked about pretty much everything except the one thing I wanted to discuss. Angry with myself, I wandered off into the woods to take a leak, hoping to pluck up enough courage to broach the subject. My dick, of course, had been rock-hard all day, and it took forever for the flow to start! I suddenly heard footsteps and turned around to discover Ethan walking towards me. I made absolutely no attempt to hide my hard-on. If my mouth couldn’t find the words, I’d let my dick do the talking. And, of course, the moment he saw my big, swollen cock, he was entirely unable to look at anything else! He fumbled to unzip his shorts. I could tell his whole body was trembling with excitement. I simply smiled and shuffled a little closer to him. His shorts fell to the ground and I was excited to note that he was sporting a fairly spectacular erection! Within a millisecond, we were jerking away like a pair of naughty school boys. From then on, we couldn’t get enough of each other. We were groping and kissing like love-crazed teenagers. I was getting so into it that I almost forgot we were standing in the middle of the campsite! Part of me didn’t care, but the sensible Scoutmaster’s voice in the back of my mind reminded me that I needed to be prepared and on guard at all times… So I suggested we take ourselves into one of the tents. Once inside, we both felt more relaxed. Things were able to go a little more slowly and we started to make out like proper lovers. I could finally show him how special he is, how important he is to me… We slowly got naked and he began to wrap those beautiful, soft lips of his around the shaft of my rock-solid dick. It felt amazing. It occurred to me that his little indiscretions with the other Scoutmasters may have helped him finesse his craft. My hand made its way down to his tight ass, and I pushed a finger inside. I quickly had him on all fours. He arched his back and presented his beautiful hole to me expectantly. I asked if he wanted it, and without answering, he dutifully lay on his back and spread his legs seductively… like a good boy. Pushing my dick into his tight ass was a sensation I’ll never forget. There was some resistance to begin with, but then I felt myself being pulled into him - almost as though there was some sort of magnetic force tugging me inside. I started to slide in and out of him — slowly to begin with — all the while gazing down at his cute little face that had a look of pure, deep pleasure. As I started to pump him a little harder he began to groan and that just made me want to go deeper and faster until the boy was gasping and moaning uncontrollably. I needed him to see that I was the best. I needed him to feel addicted to me. I banged him from behind, then from the side, but eventually I found myself just wanting to stare down into his stunning ice-blue eyes, so I slung him onto his back again and held one of his legs up, pumping him mercilessly. He came with very little warning. His dick swelled up like crazy and then ropes of semen started flying across his stomach. I nutted inside him pretty darn quickly after that, pumping a massive load into him. The look on his face told me everything I needed to know… we’re not done. We’re nowhere near done. In fact, this thing’s only just started. That boy is mine. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/tying-knots-scout-colton-chapter-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0056/0.1693377285.jpg Tying Knots | SCOUT COLTON | Chapter 4 I guess you could say that my sexual initiation came at the hands of Scoutmaster Wheeler. For a while, back in the early summer, we couldn’t get enough of each other. He was my first and he took his role incredibly seriously, teaching me everything I needed to know about sex - and more! He was also a gentleman. He took everything at the speed I needed it to go and as a result I never once felt out of my depth, or uncomfortable. I loved our time together… In the end, we had to take a step back. It was all too intense and it was messing with my head. I still miss him of course, but I’m also young and I need to get out there and start living my life. Without wishing to sound like a tragic cliche, there is one other Scoutmaster I’ve got a bit of a thing for. Talk about having a type! I’ve been trying to fight off the feelings I’m developing for him, but it seems that the more I try to avoid him, the more we get thrown together. Life can be funny like that, can’t it? Anyway, Scoutmaster St. Michael is tall, blond and very strong and he has this incredibly sexy Southern drawl. He’s insanely practical in a really cool way. He can get a fire going with the dampest leaves, open cans of food with stones, lasso something from twelve feet away. I often found myself watching him in awe. I kept having to tell myself that he’s clearly not gay, and, even if he was, that he wouldn’t be interested in a little runt like me… but then, every so often, he’d shoot me a glance which made my head spin. It was the same sort of look which Scoutmaster Wheeler used to give me when he was feeling horny and wanted me to follow him into the woods. And it made me just as hard. So yesterday, Scoutmaster St. Michael took me out to the woods to show me how to hang a hammock. For the record, it’s a series of way-too-complicated knots that I’m never going to remember, but he seemed pleased with me. And then, just like that, it suddenly kicked off. To be honest, it’s all a bit of a dream-like blur. Our eyes met, he got a little closer towards me, and then we were making out. I remember two thoughts occurring to me. The first was how surprisingly soft his lips were. I could have kissed him forever. And the other was how amazing he smelled! We’d just spent about an hour hauling bits of canvas and rope through a forest and yet he smelt so fresh and clean… and masculine. The next thing I knew, he was pushing my pants down and running his huge, manly hands over my rock hard penis. We weren’t that far away from camp, so I was trying to keep really quiet, but everything he did seemed to make me gasp uncontrollably. I remember him dropping to his knees and flinging his hat off so that he could suck my dick more effectively. I then remember looking down and seeing him staring up at me, almost as though he were looking for my approval, and I thought how incredibly hot that was. I was surprised by the size of his dick and the way that it sort of curved upwards. It tasted so good and felt so hard in my mouth, like a big, veiny block of marble. My overwhelming desire was to impress him. I wanted to give him the best head of his life… He pushed me against the big tree which we’d attached the hammock to and bent down, using his tongue to get me ready for penetration. I have absolutely no clue what he was doing down there, but it almost made me cum on the spot. At one point I felt like waves of pure pleasure were rolling up and down my body. Then he stood, unzipped his shirt, uncovered the seriously sexy rug on his chest and told me to get in the hammock. I remember wondering if he’d taken me into the woods to show me how to attach a hammock to a tree purely so he could fuck me in it, or whether he was just going with the flow. I kinda liked the first thought, but both were hot as hell. He got me positioned in it so that I was on my back with my ass hanging over the edge, seemingly at exactly the right height for his dick, which surely wasn’t a coincidence. He was certainly inside my ass pretty darned quick, and, lemme tell you, his cock felt so good. My hole simply opened up for him. I felt like I’d gone to heaven, just staring up at him as he pummeled himself into me, a look of deep concentration on his face, which would periodically turn to one of utter pleasure. At one stage he slowly rolled my socks off. It sounds so innocuous, but it was so seductive and intimate, especially when he gave my bare foot a tender little kiss. I jerked myself throughout. I just needed to touch myself on the outside because my insides were being massaged so spectacularly. I could have gone on like that forever. We were just locked in this magical space... entwined, intermingled, like one living, breathing, orgasmic being. He slowed down the pace and I assumed he was trying to stop himself from cumming, but it was all too much and I suddenly felt the semen rising from deep within my body and then frenziedly flying out of the tip of my penis. He stayed inside me afterwards and kissed me so wonderfully - like I was his special boy. And I knew, right then, that something amazing had just begun... http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0056.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0056/0.1693377285.jpg Tying Knots | SCOUT COLTON | Chapter 4 I guess you could say that my sexual initiation came at the hands of Scoutmaster Wheeler. For a while, back in the early summer, we couldn’t get enough of each other. He was my first and he took his role incredibly seriously, teaching me everything I needed to know about sex - and more! He was also a gentleman. He took everything at the speed I needed it to go and as a result I never once felt out of my depth, or uncomfortable. I loved our time together… In the end, we had to take a step back. It was all too intense and it was messing with my head. I still miss him of course, but I’m also young and I need to get out there and start living my life. Without wishing to sound like a tragic cliche, there is one other Scoutmaster I’ve got a bit of a thing for. Talk about having a type! I’ve been trying to fight off the feelings I’m developing for him, but it seems that the more I try to avoid him, the more we get thrown together. Life can be funny like that, can’t it? Anyway, Scoutmaster St. Michael is tall, blond and very strong and he has this incredibly sexy Southern drawl. He’s insanely practical in a really cool way. He can get a fire going with the dampest leaves, open cans of food with stones, lasso something from twelve feet away. I often found myself watching him in awe. I kept having to tell myself that he’s clearly not gay, and, even if he was, that he wouldn’t be interested in a little runt like me… but then, every so often, he’d shoot me a glance which made my head spin. It was the same sort of look which Scoutmaster Wheeler used to give me when he was feeling horny and wanted me to follow him into the woods. And it made me just as hard. So yesterday, Scoutmaster St. Michael took me out to the woods to show me how to hang a hammock. For the record, it’s a series of way-too-complicated knots that I’m never going to remember, but he seemed pleased with me. And then, just like that, it suddenly kicked off. To be honest, it’s all a bit of a dream-like blur. Our eyes met, he got a little closer towards me, and then we were making out. I remember two thoughts occurring to me. The first was how surprisingly soft his lips were. I could have kissed him forever. And the other was how amazing he smelled! We’d just spent about an hour hauling bits of canvas and rope through a forest and yet he smelt so fresh and clean… and masculine. The next thing I knew, he was pushing my pants down and running his huge, manly hands over my rock hard penis. We weren’t that far away from camp, so I was trying to keep really quiet, but everything he did seemed to make me gasp uncontrollably. I remember him dropping to his knees and flinging his hat off so that he could suck my dick more effectively. I then remember looking down and seeing him staring up at me, almost as though he were looking for my approval, and I thought how incredibly hot that was. I was surprised by the size of his dick and the way that it sort of curved upwards. It tasted so good and felt so hard in my mouth, like a big, veiny block of marble. My overwhelming desire was to impress him. I wanted to give him the best head of his life… He pushed me against the big tree which we’d attached the hammock to and bent down, using his tongue to get me ready for penetration. I have absolutely no clue what he was doing down there, but it almost made me cum on the spot. At one point I felt like waves of pure pleasure were rolling up and down my body. Then he stood, unzipped his shirt, uncovered the seriously sexy rug on his chest and told me to get in the hammock. I remember wondering if he’d taken me into the woods to show me how to attach a hammock to a tree purely so he could fuck me in it, or whether he was just going with the flow. I kinda liked the first thought, but both were hot as hell. He got me positioned in it so that I was on my back with my ass hanging over the edge, seemingly at exactly the right height for his dick, which surely wasn’t a coincidence. He was certainly inside my ass pretty darned quick, and, lemme tell you, his cock felt so good. My hole simply opened up for him. I felt like I’d gone to heaven, just staring up at him as he pummeled himself into me, a look of deep concentration on his face, which would periodically turn to one of utter pleasure. At one stage he slowly rolled my socks off. It sounds so innocuous, but it was so seductive and intimate, especially when he gave my bare foot a tender little kiss. I jerked myself throughout. I just needed to touch myself on the outside because my insides were being massaged so spectacularly. I could have gone on like that forever. We were just locked in this magical space... entwined, intermingled, like one living, breathing, orgasmic being. He slowed down the pace and I assumed he was trying to stop himself from cumming, but it was all too much and I suddenly felt the semen rising from deep within my body and then frenziedly flying out of the tip of my penis. He stayed inside me afterwards and kissed me so wonderfully - like I was his special boy. And I knew, right then, that something amazing had just begun... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-pledge-scout-nathan-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0055/0.1693376541.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT NATHAN | Chapter 1 I knew Nathan would be excited about joining the Elite Scouts. He’d shown great promise and steely determination ever since joining the movement and this particular accolade was the prize he’d clearly always had his eye on. I like to stay fairly aloof when it comes to the boys in my troop. I pride myself on being a firm-yet-fair type of Scoutmaster. If you’re too happy-go-lucky with the boys, they don’t respect you and never learn that hard-worked-for praise is worth its weight in gold. As a result of this, I always sensed that Nathan was a little wary of me. He would always get tongue-tied and nervous in my presence, which was something I found adorable. I brought him into the office and made him repeat the Elite Scout pledge. I knew at that moment that I was going to fuck him. I’ve always had a penchant for pint-sized cuties, and as he stood there, neat as a pin in his tight little uniform, flashing those innocent eyes at me, I knew he was truly a prize. I wasted no time whatsoever, standing up and running my giant hands over his timid body with an increasing level of intimacy. I cupped the bulge in his short pants and pulled him into me. He gasped and shook like a leaf, plainly experiencing sensations of both fear and deep excitement. I stood behind him and roughly undid the buttons of his shirt before unbuckling his belt and thrusting my hand down into his underpants. I spun him around and we started to kiss. He was putty in my hands. He knew that I was in control and that his task was merely to acquiesce while allowing his tiny, pert body to be explored and used. I got him on all fours on the desk so that I could examine him more fully, before encouraging him to work on my giant dick, which seemed to be about the same size as his delicate wrists. I pushed him over the table and made him arch his back and present his smooth, peachy ass to me. He did so with a sense of absolute duty, like the good boy I knew he’d be, but it suddenly crossed my mind that I might be about to shove my big cock into virgin territory. It certainly took a bit of coaxing and general sweet-talking to get it inside him… and he certainly wasn’t quiet as I began the process of penetration. Man, he was tight! Although the more he yelped and gasped, the harder I wanted to bang him! He eventually started to get used to it, pushing back on me and relaxing his internal muscles as I started pounding my bare cock into him with increasing speed. I pulled out and got him on his side on the table, which turned out to be exactly the right height for me to stand comfortably while banging him. It felt particularly intense doing it like that. The position enabled me to get real deep inside him and he squealed like a puppy. I pulled him onto his back and went real hard, gritting my teeth and slamming into him with immense force, knowing I was about to blast a huge load, deep into his tender guts. I exploded with surprising intensity. The orgasm caught me entirely off-guard. His ass had started to feel like it had been tailor-made for my profound pleasure and I came buckets into him. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0055.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0055/0.1693376541.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT NATHAN | Chapter 1 I knew Nathan would be excited about joining the Elite Scouts. He’d shown great promise and steely determination ever since joining the movement and this particular accolade was the prize he’d clearly always had his eye on. I like to stay fairly aloof when it comes to the boys in my troop. I pride myself on being a firm-yet-fair type of Scoutmaster. If you’re too happy-go-lucky with the boys, they don’t respect you and never learn that hard-worked-for praise is worth its weight in gold. As a result of this, I always sensed that Nathan was a little wary of me. He would always get tongue-tied and nervous in my presence, which was something I found adorable. I brought him into the office and made him repeat the Elite Scout pledge. I knew at that moment that I was going to fuck him. I’ve always had a penchant for pint-sized cuties, and as he stood there, neat as a pin in his tight little uniform, flashing those innocent eyes at me, I knew he was truly a prize. I wasted no time whatsoever, standing up and running my giant hands over his timid body with an increasing level of intimacy. I cupped the bulge in his short pants and pulled him into me. He gasped and shook like a leaf, plainly experiencing sensations of both fear and deep excitement. I stood behind him and roughly undid the buttons of his shirt before unbuckling his belt and thrusting my hand down into his underpants. I spun him around and we started to kiss. He was putty in my hands. He knew that I was in control and that his task was merely to acquiesce while allowing his tiny, pert body to be explored and used. I got him on all fours on the desk so that I could examine him more fully, before encouraging him to work on my giant dick, which seemed to be about the same size as his delicate wrists. I pushed him over the table and made him arch his back and present his smooth, peachy ass to me. He did so with a sense of absolute duty, like the good boy I knew he’d be, but it suddenly crossed my mind that I might be about to shove my big cock into virgin territory. It certainly took a bit of coaxing and general sweet-talking to get it inside him… and he certainly wasn’t quiet as I began the process of penetration. Man, he was tight! Although the more he yelped and gasped, the harder I wanted to bang him! He eventually started to get used to it, pushing back on me and relaxing his internal muscles as I started pounding my bare cock into him with increasing speed. I pulled out and got him on his side on the table, which turned out to be exactly the right height for me to stand comfortably while banging him. It felt particularly intense doing it like that. The position enabled me to get real deep inside him and he squealed like a puppy. I pulled him onto his back and went real hard, gritting my teeth and slamming into him with immense force, knowing I was about to blast a huge load, deep into his tender guts. I exploded with surprising intensity. The orgasm caught me entirely off-guard. His ass had started to feel like it had been tailor-made for my profound pleasure and I came buckets into him. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-hike-troop-time-chapter-18.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0054/0.1693376559.jpg The Hike | TROOP TIME | Chapter 18 Cole is by far the most popular boy in the troop. He’s also the tallest and definitely the most handsome. I just start to melt when I get anywhere near him. For the longest time, he barely seemed to notice me. Then recently, he used my name for the first time and asked me to go on a hike - just the two of us! It was a beautiful morning when we set off. The sun was glinting in his hair and I genuinely wondered if I was the happiest person on the planet. We walked for miles, talking all the time. After a few hours, my back started itching like crazy. I could sense that some sort of insect had crawled underneath my shirt, but couldn’t flick it away while my backpack was on. We stopped and Cole helped me take the backpack off before he pulled my shirt out of my shorts in an attempt to find the now-invisible critter. Then my shirt had to come off! And the next thing I knew, he was rubbing his giant hands all over my body and I was getting all light-headed. I don’t even remember how it started, but the next thing I knew, we were making out and he was thrusting himself into my back and telling me I had to keep quiet. Before I’d had a chance to speak or even gasp, he was silencing my mouth with his lips! He took his backpack off and unrolled a ground mat and I started to run my trembling hands all over the enormous bulge in his pants, which turned out to be much bigger than I could have expected. I dropped to my knees and started to service his beautiful member with my mouth. I worked real hard to get as much of it in there as possible, continually having to pinch myself. I was astonished to think that just a few months ago Cole hadn’t even known my name, but now I was sucking his cock! Then his demeanor suddenly changed. He went a little serious before getting quite dominant with me. He pushed me hard against a tree and started thrusting his big dick into my back. I didn’t know what to expect. He tore my shorts down and then my underwear before sinking to his knees and using that big, rough tongue of his to open up my tight hole. The sensation was spine-tinglingly amazing, but I was worried. I’d only ever taken one dick up there before, and it was nothing like the size of Cole’s. The only thing I was sure about, though, was that I was desperate to find out how it felt! Cole stood up, looked around him to check no one was about and then literally sank his giant monster into me. The sensation instantly made me feel all shivery. It was about as intense as anything I’ve ever experienced. It felt like he was tearing me in half and the further he pushed his way into me the more I felt like my internal organs were being shoved aside to make room for him! All I could do was make these really weird whimpering sounds as the pace and intensity of his strokes built up and every fiber of my being was engulfed by a feeling of absolute horniness. It was like my body had become nothing but a vessel for his complete pleasure. He got harder and faster and deeper and faster and harder and then, suddenly, pulled out. I could feel the epic streams of semen splatting onto my ass cheek and slowly sliding down my thigh. It must have been some crazy kind of firework display! http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0054.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0054/0.1693376559.jpg The Hike | TROOP TIME | Chapter 18 Cole is by far the most popular boy in the troop. He’s also the tallest and definitely the most handsome. I just start to melt when I get anywhere near him. For the longest time, he barely seemed to notice me. Then recently, he used my name for the first time and asked me to go on a hike - just the two of us! It was a beautiful morning when we set off. The sun was glinting in his hair and I genuinely wondered if I was the happiest person on the planet. We walked for miles, talking all the time. After a few hours, my back started itching like crazy. I could sense that some sort of insect had crawled underneath my shirt, but couldn’t flick it away while my backpack was on. We stopped and Cole helped me take the backpack off before he pulled my shirt out of my shorts in an attempt to find the now-invisible critter. Then my shirt had to come off! And the next thing I knew, he was rubbing his giant hands all over my body and I was getting all light-headed. I don’t even remember how it started, but the next thing I knew, we were making out and he was thrusting himself into my back and telling me I had to keep quiet. Before I’d had a chance to speak or even gasp, he was silencing my mouth with his lips! He took his backpack off and unrolled a ground mat and I started to run my trembling hands all over the enormous bulge in his pants, which turned out to be much bigger than I could have expected. I dropped to my knees and started to service his beautiful member with my mouth. I worked real hard to get as much of it in there as possible, continually having to pinch myself. I was astonished to think that just a few months ago Cole hadn’t even known my name, but now I was sucking his cock! Then his demeanor suddenly changed. He went a little serious before getting quite dominant with me. He pushed me hard against a tree and started thrusting his big dick into my back. I didn’t know what to expect. He tore my shorts down and then my underwear before sinking to his knees and using that big, rough tongue of his to open up my tight hole. The sensation was spine-tinglingly amazing, but I was worried. I’d only ever taken one dick up there before, and it was nothing like the size of Cole’s. The only thing I was sure about, though, was that I was desperate to find out how it felt! Cole stood up, looked around him to check no one was about and then literally sank his giant monster into me. The sensation instantly made me feel all shivery. It was about as intense as anything I’ve ever experienced. It felt like he was tearing me in half and the further he pushed his way into me the more I felt like my internal organs were being shoved aside to make room for him! All I could do was make these really weird whimpering sounds as the pace and intensity of his strokes built up and every fiber of my being was engulfed by a feeling of absolute horniness. It was like my body had become nothing but a vessel for his complete pleasure. He got harder and faster and deeper and faster and harder and then, suddenly, pulled out. I could feel the epic streams of semen splatting onto my ass cheek and slowly sliding down my thigh. It must have been some crazy kind of firework display! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/bump-in-the-night-troop-time-chapter-17.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0053/0.1693375140.jpg Bump In the Night | TROOP TIME | Chapter 17 Colton and I have been messing around for a few months now. We’ve always been the best of friends, but things developed into more when he admitted that he’d been intimate with Scoutmaster Wheeler. The news didn’t exactly shock me - I’d seen them creeping off together on a number of occasions - but I think Colton was a little more surprised when I ‘fessed up to making out with Scoutmaster St. Michael! We hadn’t been all the way yet, but everything changed when we went on a camping trip in late October this year… It was turning a little cold and they told us it would be our last chance to sleep in tents before next spring, so the whole troop went. The nights were drawing in real early, so we spent a lot of our time telling each other ghost stories around the campfire. I love a good ghost story. And Scoutmaster McKeon tells the best stories. They’re always really ghoulish and gory and they really scare the younger scouts! Colton and I were getting pretty eager to find a time to make out. We’d promised ourselves to go all the way at some point during the trip. But we didn’t know when we’d find the time. Even at night, it’s deathly quiet around the tents, and it’s very hard to do anything more than cuddle. One night during one of our spooky campfire activities, we found our moment! The guys were going on and on about stories they’d heard and laughing and talking and making all kinds of noise over the crackling fire. It was then I realized that that was probably our best chance! With everyone distracted and the group as big as it was, no one would notice if we slipped off. I got up, collected my things and made my way back to the tent. But before I left the light of the fire, I looked back at Colton, quietly signaling to him to come with me. He paused for a moment, realizing what I was communicating without words or gestures, and after a moment, he got up and followed behind. The two of us walked off in silence, seeing the shadows cast from the fire gradually become the inky blackness of the night forest. We were completely alone. It was a little eerie making our way through the darkened campsite. But we were hardly able to contain our excitement as we reached the tent. I felt myself abuzz, knowing that we were about to do something we shouldn’t, but also something we’d thought about for so long. We crept into the tent. We laid down on a sleeping bag and started making out real hard. We were desperate for each other. My balls had been aching ever since I’d arrived. It felt like I’d been permanently erect. Kissing Colton always feels so good. He knows exactly what he’s doing and I get really turned on by the way he smells. His dad got him some kind of expensive aftershave for his birthday which he knows drives me mad, so he wears it every time we’re likely to be together… That plus the smokiness from the fire and sweat of the day… the scent of a real man. We started to undress and I guess we must have gotten a little distracted at some point. There’s a heck of a lot to take off when you’re dressed in a scout uniform. Shirts, compasses, caps, belts, neckerchiefs… Colton kept having to remind me to keep the noise down because I was gasping every time his cold hands touched my naked chest. It was incredibly exciting, however, and it was also quite romantic… Our first time together. Then, suddenly, we heard the zipper of the tent! Instead of springing apart, we both froze. It was Scoutmaster McKeon. We’d been caught! I instantly assumed we were in big trouble, but he didn’t actually seem to be that angry. Instead he came and knelt down next to us and told us to continue. I could feel my dick throbbing in my pants. Scoutmaster McKeon had always been at the top of my list of older man-crushes. He’s insanely handsome with his sexy curly hair and little mustache. We went swimming over the summer and when he took his top off, I think most of the boys got hard. Even the straight ones! It was like looking at some sort of Greek god! The thought of our Scoutmaster watching Colton and I making out was so hot that we instantly started kissing again, secretly hoping he’d eventually join in. It didn’t take him long. Out of the corner of my eye, I caught him placing his hand on Colton’s knee and then running it seductively up and down his thigh. Then Scoutmaster McKeon knelt up and started to undress, exposing that beautiful chest of his before nestling down next to Colton. Seconds later, they were making out, too. Even though we’d planned on this being a special moment for the both of us, we couldn't deny that it was incredibly hot! Colton started to suck the Scoutmaster’s dick, which, just as I’d imagined, was huge! I pushed my shorts down and watched them for a while. McKeon locked eyes with me and gave me such a sexy look that I felt like I was melting into him! At that moment, Colton started to suck my dick, which felt amazing. McKeon was still all over him, pressing his body firmly into Colton’s back, before pushing his shorts down. He guided Colton’s mouth back down onto my dick, pushing down on the back of his head so hard that Colton started to choke and gag. The Scoutmaster then got onto his knees and started to eat Colton out. Part of me didn’t want them to fuck because this was meant to be our special night, but the rest of me was really turned on by the thought of watching Colton being used by McKeon. Before I knew it, McKeon had his big raw dick inside Colton, who was gritting his teeth like crazy, plainly trying not to scream. I kept feeding him my dick though. I was making eye contact with the Scoutmaster and it felt like we had a thing going on. We were both gonna use Colton as hard as we could, and the thought was super hot. McKeon looked so amazing as he pumped into Colton. He’s really athletic and got himself into all sorts of crazy positions. He seemed to be going harder with every sexy stroke. He got his hand over Colton’s mouth at one point… The sight really turned me on. Colton was whimpering and his eyes were bulging real large. The Scoutmaster took his hand away from Colton’s mouth and I immediately slapped mine over it, looking right into Colton’s eyes as I gagged him. My dick was so hard. And the last thing we needed was to be overheard! The Scoutmaster pulled out of Colton and asked if I wanted his dick. Before I could get my thoughts in order, I was on my back with Colton’s dick in my face and McKeon’s meat lodged very firmly in my ass. It felt amazing. He fucked me so hard. McKeon started to jerk my dick as he banged me, and I knew I was likely to blow any second… http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0053.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0053/0.1693375140.jpg Bump In the Night | TROOP TIME | Chapter 17 Colton and I have been messing around for a few months now. We’ve always been the best of friends, but things developed into more when he admitted that he’d been intimate with Scoutmaster Wheeler. The news didn’t exactly shock me - I’d seen them creeping off together on a number of occasions - but I think Colton was a little more surprised when I ‘fessed up to making out with Scoutmaster St. Michael! We hadn’t been all the way yet, but everything changed when we went on a camping trip in late October this year… It was turning a little cold and they told us it would be our last chance to sleep in tents before next spring, so the whole troop went. The nights were drawing in real early, so we spent a lot of our time telling each other ghost stories around the campfire. I love a good ghost story. And Scoutmaster McKeon tells the best stories. They’re always really ghoulish and gory and they really scare the younger scouts! Colton and I were getting pretty eager to find a time to make out. We’d promised ourselves to go all the way at some point during the trip. But we didn’t know when we’d find the time. Even at night, it’s deathly quiet around the tents, and it’s very hard to do anything more than cuddle. One night during one of our spooky campfire activities, we found our moment! The guys were going on and on about stories they’d heard and laughing and talking and making all kinds of noise over the crackling fire. It was then I realized that that was probably our best chance! With everyone distracted and the group as big as it was, no one would notice if we slipped off. I got up, collected my things and made my way back to the tent. But before I left the light of the fire, I looked back at Colton, quietly signaling to him to come with me. He paused for a moment, realizing what I was communicating without words or gestures, and after a moment, he got up and followed behind. The two of us walked off in silence, seeing the shadows cast from the fire gradually become the inky blackness of the night forest. We were completely alone. It was a little eerie making our way through the darkened campsite. But we were hardly able to contain our excitement as we reached the tent. I felt myself abuzz, knowing that we were about to do something we shouldn’t, but also something we’d thought about for so long. We crept into the tent. We laid down on a sleeping bag and started making out real hard. We were desperate for each other. My balls had been aching ever since I’d arrived. It felt like I’d been permanently erect. Kissing Colton always feels so good. He knows exactly what he’s doing and I get really turned on by the way he smells. His dad got him some kind of expensive aftershave for his birthday which he knows drives me mad, so he wears it every time we’re likely to be together… That plus the smokiness from the fire and sweat of the day… the scent of a real man. We started to undress and I guess we must have gotten a little distracted at some point. There’s a heck of a lot to take off when you’re dressed in a scout uniform. Shirts, compasses, caps, belts, neckerchiefs… Colton kept having to remind me to keep the noise down because I was gasping every time his cold hands touched my naked chest. It was incredibly exciting, however, and it was also quite romantic… Our first time together. Then, suddenly, we heard the zipper of the tent! Instead of springing apart, we both froze. It was Scoutmaster McKeon. We’d been caught! I instantly assumed we were in big trouble, but he didn’t actually seem to be that angry. Instead he came and knelt down next to us and told us to continue. I could feel my dick throbbing in my pants. Scoutmaster McKeon had always been at the top of my list of older man-crushes. He’s insanely handsome with his sexy curly hair and little mustache. We went swimming over the summer and when he took his top off, I think most of the boys got hard. Even the straight ones! It was like looking at some sort of Greek god! The thought of our Scoutmaster watching Colton and I making out was so hot that we instantly started kissing again, secretly hoping he’d eventually join in. It didn’t take him long. Out of the corner of my eye, I caught him placing his hand on Colton’s knee and then running it seductively up and down his thigh. Then Scoutmaster McKeon knelt up and started to undress, exposing that beautiful chest of his before nestling down next to Colton. Seconds later, they were making out, too. Even though we’d planned on this being a special moment for the both of us, we couldn't deny that it was incredibly hot! Colton started to suck the Scoutmaster’s dick, which, just as I’d imagined, was huge! I pushed my shorts down and watched them for a while. McKeon locked eyes with me and gave me such a sexy look that I felt like I was melting into him! At that moment, Colton started to suck my dick, which felt amazing. McKeon was still all over him, pressing his body firmly into Colton’s back, before pushing his shorts down. He guided Colton’s mouth back down onto my dick, pushing down on the back of his head so hard that Colton started to choke and gag. The Scoutmaster then got onto his knees and started to eat Colton out. Part of me didn’t want them to fuck because this was meant to be our special night, but the rest of me was really turned on by the thought of watching Colton being used by McKeon. Before I knew it, McKeon had his big raw dick inside Colton, who was gritting his teeth like crazy, plainly trying not to scream. I kept feeding him my dick though. I was making eye contact with the Scoutmaster and it felt like we had a thing going on. We were both gonna use Colton as hard as we could, and the thought was super hot. McKeon looked so amazing as he pumped into Colton. He’s really athletic and got himself into all sorts of crazy positions. He seemed to be going harder with every sexy stroke. He got his hand over Colton’s mouth at one point… The sight really turned me on. Colton was whimpering and his eyes were bulging real large. The Scoutmaster took his hand away from Colton’s mouth and I immediately slapped mine over it, looking right into Colton’s eyes as I gagged him. My dick was so hard. And the last thing we needed was to be overheard! The Scoutmaster pulled out of Colton and asked if I wanted his dick. Before I could get my thoughts in order, I was on my back with Colton’s dick in my face and McKeon’s meat lodged very firmly in my ass. It felt amazing. He fucked me so hard. McKeon started to jerk my dick as he banged me, and I knew I was likely to blow any second… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-pledge-scout-landon-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0052/0.1693375262.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT LANDON | Chapter 1 I’ve wanted to become an Elite Scout for years. When I first joined the Scouts, I used to see them heading off for what seemed like the most exciting adventures. They were so grown up and so confident. I longed to be part of their gang. I worked really hard to prove I was worthy of joining. For ages I felt completely invisible. For the first year, I don’t think any of the Scoutmasters even knew my name! But then Scoutmaster McKeon joined our troop and I suddenly felt like someone had my back. He repeatedly told me how much potential I had - and for the first time in my life, I started to believe it. When McKeon finally told me he’d recommended me for the Elite Scouts, I felt like hugging him. McKeon called me into the main office to take the pledge. I was an absolute bundle of nerves and couldn’t stand still. As he ushered me into the room, I noticed him subtly locking the door. I wasn’t sure why that was necessary, but I was quite pleased because it meant the moment could be more private and special. I’d been meaning to tell him how important he was to me and to thank him for turning my life around, and I figured that this might be a good opportunity to do exactly that. Taking the pledge involved him carefully attaching special little pins to my shirt pocket and collars. I knew that wearing them would make me feel like a man, make me stand taller and prouder - and I was right. It felt like Scoutmaster McKeon was honoring me and accepting me. I literally couldn’t wipe the smile from my face! As he attached the pins, I felt a rush of excitement. I stared into his deep, mysterious, brown eyes. He seemed so manly, so tall, and so authoritative with his mustache… He sat down on a chair and told me to come closer to him. I inched forward, a little nervously, but then he suddenly reached out and aggressively yanked me into him by my neckerchief. And there I was, standing right between his legs. It felt a little unorthodox and unnecessary… Then he started to touch me in rather strange ways. I didn’t really know what he was doing. It felt a little like he was trying to massage me, so I assumed he was merely trying to put me at ease. It’s hard to explain, but whatever he was doing made me both scared and excited. Sometimes it tickled a little and other times it felt a bit rough, but when he started to touch me incredibly gently on my belly, the sensation made me gasp and shiver. No one has ever touched me like that before. Then he started to undo my belt. Part of me wanted to tell him to stop - it was all way too weird and intimate - but then another part of me was desperate for him to continue. The Scoutmaster was clearly making a pass at me, but I just didn’t know if the idea was terrifying or thrilling. He got up from the chair and stood behind me. I could feel him pushing his body into my back. My heart was pounding and I entirely lost the ability to control my breathing. He pulled down my shorts and pushed up my shirt and then started running his palm across my belly and then over my underpants, cupping my penis and testicles with his giant hands. I started to panic. I kept imagining what would happen if someone came in and saw us. Then I remembered that the door was locked… I could feel something hard pressing against my butt cheek and realized it was his penis! It must have been enormous! Whatever he was doing was clearly making him as excited as I was starting to feel. Then he pushed me down on the desk - face down - with one leg up and one foot on the floor. Everything was happening in a rush and for the first time and I guess I’d never really thought that much about sex. I’d never gone online looking for porn and I’d certainly never entertained the idea of sex with another man. The whole thing took me entirely by surprise. Before I could take stock, Scoutmaster McKeon pulled my underpants down and started to kiss and lick my butt. I should have found the whole thing weird or gross. I should have pulled up my shorts and immediately left the Scouts for good… But the truth is that I liked it. It felt exciting and sexy… and all sorts of crazy sensations I can’t even put words to. I heard him unzipping his shirt and tried to imagine what he would look like without it on. The thought started to get me hard. Then I heard the metallic jangle of his belt and the sound of his flie unzipping. I just stayed looking at the table, trying to regulate my breathing and figure out what the hell was about to happen to me… He knelt behind me again and I could feel his tongue dancing and flickering over my hole again. A few seconds later, he stood up and I suddenly felt his hard penis rubbing against me. He’d made me nice and wet with his mouth and tongue and now he was going to try to slide his enormous dick into me… I looked back at him and saw him naked for the first time. The sight of him literally blew my mind. His beautifully chiseled body. His big hard penis. I wanted him instantly. I wanted him to be able to do everything he wanted to do to me… The sensation was indescribable. The pain was excruciating at first. As his dick inched into my body, I could feel my insides being stretched and brutally pushed aside. But it made me feel alive. I just wanted his dick further and further inside me. I wanted to be his little sex toy. I wanted him to fuck me and slam his giant dick deep into my guts. He must have sensed all of this because he suddenly started to pound me hard. He put his leg up on the table and pounded me like a stag in heat. His pleasure was all I desired. I was his and he could fuck me wherever, whenever, and however he wanted… http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0052.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0052/0.1693375262.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT LANDON | Chapter 1 I’ve wanted to become an Elite Scout for years. When I first joined the Scouts, I used to see them heading off for what seemed like the most exciting adventures. They were so grown up and so confident. I longed to be part of their gang. I worked really hard to prove I was worthy of joining. For ages I felt completely invisible. For the first year, I don’t think any of the Scoutmasters even knew my name! But then Scoutmaster McKeon joined our troop and I suddenly felt like someone had my back. He repeatedly told me how much potential I had - and for the first time in my life, I started to believe it. When McKeon finally told me he’d recommended me for the Elite Scouts, I felt like hugging him. McKeon called me into the main office to take the pledge. I was an absolute bundle of nerves and couldn’t stand still. As he ushered me into the room, I noticed him subtly locking the door. I wasn’t sure why that was necessary, but I was quite pleased because it meant the moment could be more private and special. I’d been meaning to tell him how important he was to me and to thank him for turning my life around, and I figured that this might be a good opportunity to do exactly that. Taking the pledge involved him carefully attaching special little pins to my shirt pocket and collars. I knew that wearing them would make me feel like a man, make me stand taller and prouder - and I was right. It felt like Scoutmaster McKeon was honoring me and accepting me. I literally couldn’t wipe the smile from my face! As he attached the pins, I felt a rush of excitement. I stared into his deep, mysterious, brown eyes. He seemed so manly, so tall, and so authoritative with his mustache… He sat down on a chair and told me to come closer to him. I inched forward, a little nervously, but then he suddenly reached out and aggressively yanked me into him by my neckerchief. And there I was, standing right between his legs. It felt a little unorthodox and unnecessary… Then he started to touch me in rather strange ways. I didn’t really know what he was doing. It felt a little like he was trying to massage me, so I assumed he was merely trying to put me at ease. It’s hard to explain, but whatever he was doing made me both scared and excited. Sometimes it tickled a little and other times it felt a bit rough, but when he started to touch me incredibly gently on my belly, the sensation made me gasp and shiver. No one has ever touched me like that before. Then he started to undo my belt. Part of me wanted to tell him to stop - it was all way too weird and intimate - but then another part of me was desperate for him to continue. The Scoutmaster was clearly making a pass at me, but I just didn’t know if the idea was terrifying or thrilling. He got up from the chair and stood behind me. I could feel him pushing his body into my back. My heart was pounding and I entirely lost the ability to control my breathing. He pulled down my shorts and pushed up my shirt and then started running his palm across my belly and then over my underpants, cupping my penis and testicles with his giant hands. I started to panic. I kept imagining what would happen if someone came in and saw us. Then I remembered that the door was locked… I could feel something hard pressing against my butt cheek and realized it was his penis! It must have been enormous! Whatever he was doing was clearly making him as excited as I was starting to feel. Then he pushed me down on the desk - face down - with one leg up and one foot on the floor. Everything was happening in a rush and for the first time and I guess I’d never really thought that much about sex. I’d never gone online looking for porn and I’d certainly never entertained the idea of sex with another man. The whole thing took me entirely by surprise. Before I could take stock, Scoutmaster McKeon pulled my underpants down and started to kiss and lick my butt. I should have found the whole thing weird or gross. I should have pulled up my shorts and immediately left the Scouts for good… But the truth is that I liked it. It felt exciting and sexy… and all sorts of crazy sensations I can’t even put words to. I heard him unzipping his shirt and tried to imagine what he would look like without it on. The thought started to get me hard. Then I heard the metallic jangle of his belt and the sound of his flie unzipping. I just stayed looking at the table, trying to regulate my breathing and figure out what the hell was about to happen to me… He knelt behind me again and I could feel his tongue dancing and flickering over my hole again. A few seconds later, he stood up and I suddenly felt his hard penis rubbing against me. He’d made me nice and wet with his mouth and tongue and now he was going to try to slide his enormous dick into me… I looked back at him and saw him naked for the first time. The sight of him literally blew my mind. His beautifully chiseled body. His big hard penis. I wanted him instantly. I wanted him to be able to do everything he wanted to do to me… The sensation was indescribable. The pain was excruciating at first. As his dick inched into my body, I could feel my insides being stretched and brutally pushed aside. But it made me feel alive. I just wanted his dick further and further inside me. I wanted to be his little sex toy. I wanted him to fuck me and slam his giant dick deep into my guts. He must have sensed all of this because he suddenly started to pound me hard. He put his leg up on the table and pounded me like a stag in heat. His pleasure was all I desired. I was his and he could fuck me wherever, whenever, and however he wanted… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-campsite-scout-ethan-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0051/0.1693376351.jpg The Campsite | SCOUT ETHAN | Chapter 3 I was feeling a little nervous around the other scouts, but started to find comfort in knowing the Scoutmasters were always there to help me get comfortable. After a rough week of camping with the other Scoutboys, Scoutmaster Wheeler said he’d like to have some time practicing skills at a campsite one-on-one. I jumped at the chance to learn more and have his guided hand steer me in the right direction. As we walked to the campsite I could feel Scoutmaster Wheeler's eyes looking me over, in a protective way most of the time, but his eyes also lingered a little longer than most people’s. I couldn’t wait to get to the campsite so he could teach me what he knows. Once we arrived, I sat down and told him how much fun I’ve been having. He apologized to me that I have to hang out with the older guys, and I immediately told him that I didn’t mind. He smiled at me while placing his hand on my shoulder and said “I know a way we can have more fun… can you keep a secret?” I looked into his eyes and felt a rush of adrenaline. He grabbed my neckerchief and pulled me close; his warm lips grazing mine. Soon I felt his tongue massaging mine. He tasted good as his mustache rubbed against my smooth face. We moved inside the tent and continued kissing, slowly unbuttoning his shirt to reveal his hairy chest. I couldn’t help but immediately rub his hairs beneath my fingertips, grazing his nipples and discovering the crevices of his lean torso. He pulled off my shirt and grabbed onto my smooth body, moving behind me while still kissing me. His big hands ran down to my hardening cock. I turned around and undid his belt buckle so he could slide off his pants. I didn’t even remember my own shorts coming off, but next thing I knew I was pulling his already-rock-hard cock out of his underwear. He put his hand on mine so we were stroking him together. I needed to see what he tasted like, so I slowly licked the top of his cock, tasting bits of salty precum that leaked out of him. I’m definitely savoring the flavor of my Scoutmaster! He pulled me in for a kiss then pushed my head back down on to his cock while moaning. I started to take more and more of him inside my mouth until he was completely buried in my throat. He moaned so loudly I could tell he couldn’t get enough. He said to do it again. He moaned louder this time. I think I unlocked something inside him because his eyes looked hungry as he lifted me up and turned me around. He used his cock to play with my hole through my thin white underwear. Rubbing against the fabric and forcing my ass into his throbbing cock was fueling his hunger. He peeled off my underwear and pushed me into position. He leaned closer to my hole and whispered, “Can I taste it?” Immediately I said yes! There’s nothing more I wanted than for him to pull my cheeks apart and start warming up my hole with his spit. Slowly he kissed my hole, and then out of nowhere, he started to ravenously eat inside me, pulling my cheeks apart like they were in the way, fucking my hole with his warm tongue while he stroked my cock. He leaned over me, throbbing against me saying “Do you want it?” And without thought I said, “yes, sir.” He fit inside like a glove, his cock throbbing through the walls of my hole. Pumping harder and harder as his dick reached the deepest part of me, he covered my mouth so no one could hear us. Asking if I could stay quiet while the full length of his cock slid in and out of my hole, I firmly nodded yes. He put his lips on mine and said he was proud of me… all while his perfect cock stretched the insides of my hole… http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0051.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0051/0.1693376351.jpg The Campsite | SCOUT ETHAN | Chapter 3 I was feeling a little nervous around the other scouts, but started to find comfort in knowing the Scoutmasters were always there to help me get comfortable. After a rough week of camping with the other Scoutboys, Scoutmaster Wheeler said he’d like to have some time practicing skills at a campsite one-on-one. I jumped at the chance to learn more and have his guided hand steer me in the right direction. As we walked to the campsite I could feel Scoutmaster Wheeler's eyes looking me over, in a protective way most of the time, but his eyes also lingered a little longer than most people’s. I couldn’t wait to get to the campsite so he could teach me what he knows. Once we arrived, I sat down and told him how much fun I’ve been having. He apologized to me that I have to hang out with the older guys, and I immediately told him that I didn’t mind. He smiled at me while placing his hand on my shoulder and said “I know a way we can have more fun… can you keep a secret?” I looked into his eyes and felt a rush of adrenaline. He grabbed my neckerchief and pulled me close; his warm lips grazing mine. Soon I felt his tongue massaging mine. He tasted good as his mustache rubbed against my smooth face. We moved inside the tent and continued kissing, slowly unbuttoning his shirt to reveal his hairy chest. I couldn’t help but immediately rub his hairs beneath my fingertips, grazing his nipples and discovering the crevices of his lean torso. He pulled off my shirt and grabbed onto my smooth body, moving behind me while still kissing me. His big hands ran down to my hardening cock. I turned around and undid his belt buckle so he could slide off his pants. I didn’t even remember my own shorts coming off, but next thing I knew I was pulling his already-rock-hard cock out of his underwear. He put his hand on mine so we were stroking him together. I needed to see what he tasted like, so I slowly licked the top of his cock, tasting bits of salty precum that leaked out of him. I’m definitely savoring the flavor of my Scoutmaster! He pulled me in for a kiss then pushed my head back down on to his cock while moaning. I started to take more and more of him inside my mouth until he was completely buried in my throat. He moaned so loudly I could tell he couldn’t get enough. He said to do it again. He moaned louder this time. I think I unlocked something inside him because his eyes looked hungry as he lifted me up and turned me around. He used his cock to play with my hole through my thin white underwear. Rubbing against the fabric and forcing my ass into his throbbing cock was fueling his hunger. He peeled off my underwear and pushed me into position. He leaned closer to my hole and whispered, “Can I taste it?” Immediately I said yes! There’s nothing more I wanted than for him to pull my cheeks apart and start warming up my hole with his spit. Slowly he kissed my hole, and then out of nowhere, he started to ravenously eat inside me, pulling my cheeks apart like they were in the way, fucking my hole with his warm tongue while he stroked my cock. He leaned over me, throbbing against me saying “Do you want it?” And without thought I said, “yes, sir.” He fit inside like a glove, his cock throbbing through the walls of my hole. Pumping harder and harder as his dick reached the deepest part of me, he covered my mouth so no one could hear us. Asking if I could stay quiet while the full length of his cock slid in and out of my hole, I firmly nodded yes. He put his lips on mine and said he was proud of me… all while his perfect cock stretched the insides of my hole… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-pledge-scout-logan-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0050/0.1693375173.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT LOGAN | Chapter 1 Scout Logan was a good boy. He was always very careful about the way he looked, he listened intently to the Scoutmasters, behaved himself impeccably, and worked incredibly hard. Since joining the scouts, it had been his goal to become an elite scout. And when he was finally called-up to take a pledge of allegiance to this illustrious group, his heart almost burst with pride. He didn’t know Scoutmaster St. Michael, whom, he was told, would be overseeing the auspicious and apparently very private ceremony. St. Michael was new to the troop and Logan didn’t even know what he looked like. As the boy knocked on the office door, his heart started pounding with nerves. The Scoutmaster seemed a little aloof, but he was friendly enough. He was around 40, handsome and tanned with dirty blond hair. Because of his name, Logan had half-expected him to be French, but he spoke with a southern drawl, which the boy rather liked. Logan took a deep breath. His nerves were replaced by a sense of excitement. His childhood ambition was about to be realized… St. Michael opened a blue velvet box and removed a pin which he somewhat fumblingly attached to the shirt collar on the boy’s uniform. The Scoutmaster then took a second pin, which he attached to the other collar, and then another, which he pinned to the boy’s breast pocket. Logan was suddenly aware of the significance of the moment. It almost felt like a baptism into manhood. He felt ten feet tall. St. Michael stood incredibly close to Logan to pin the badges onto him. The moment felt very intimate. St. Michael caught Logan’s eye and blushed noticeably. The Scoutmaster then stepped back to admire his handiwork before attempting to smooth out a crease in the boy’s shirt, his hand slowly running up and down Logan’s chest in a gesture which could have been interpreted as a sexual overture. Logan wasn’t sure what to think, but he liked the sensation of the Scoutmaster’s hands pressing against his body. St. Michael sat down on a chair and told the boy to come and stand between his open legs. Logan was confused and a little embarrassed by the request, but he did as he was told, not quite knowing where to look or what to do when the Scoutmaster stared wantonly into his eyes and began clumsily touching him in increasingly intimate places. Logan relaxed. He felt his hands reaching towards the Scoutmaster’s chest and absentmindedly fondling his erect nipples through his shirt. A look of seriousness shot across St. Michael’s face. He was plainly overcome with excitement, but simultaneously grappling with guilt… The Scoutmaster suddenly pushed his hand into Logan’s crotch and started fondling the boy’s rock hard penis. The sensation scared Logan. No one had ever touched him like that before and he’d certainly never entertained the notion of being sexually attracted to another man. Besides, what would happen if someone suddenly walked into the office? Would he be thrown out of the scouts? St. Michael stood up and Logan dared to look down at his crotch for the first time. He could see the Scoutmaster’s dick very obviously bulging in his uniform trousers. The sight made him freeze with fear… Logan suddenly became aware of the Scoutmaster’s lips lunging towards him. And a couple of seconds later, they were kissing. Logan didn’t really know what to do. He’d seen people kissing in films but had never done anything of the sort in reality. He simply tried to copy what St. Michael was doing. The moment was as uncomfortable as it was hot. St. Michael stood behind Logan and undid his belt before pushing his shorts to the ground, kissing the boy’s neck hungrily while groping his dick through his underpants. Logan felt his legs giving way. The sensation was like nothing he’d ever experienced. His dick was so hard that he genuinely thought it was going to explode. St. Michael then unzipped Logan’s shirt, running his large hands lustfully over the boy’s slim, smooth chest. He wanted Logan so badly. His dick was pummeling precum into his uniform pants, desperate to get inside the boy’s virgin ass. He lowered Logan’s underpants and at last the smooth, skinny scout was naked but for his cap and neckerchief. Logan genuinely had no idea what to expect next. He could feel his heart pounding with a mixture of excitement and terror. He loved everything that was happening to him, but the look of wild desperation on the Scoutmaster’s face scared him a little. St. Michael knelt down in front of the boy and started to suck his dick. The sensation was so intense. Logan had to fight hard to stop himself from shooting on the spot. St. Michael turned the boy around and pushed one of his legs onto the table so that his tight little ass was beautifully presented. The Scoutmaster then dropped to his knees again, hungrily licking and fingering the boy’s hole until Logan found himself gasping with mind-blowing pleasure and anticipation. He somehow knew that the Scoutmaster was preparing him for sex, but didn’t know how it was going to feel. What he did know was that he liked what the older man was doing to him - a lot. It made him feel desired, subservient, and keen to please… St. Michael stood and hastily unbuckled his belt and lowered his pants and underpants, unzipping his shirt at the same time to expose a neatly-cropped, hairy chest. His bulging dick was large and rock hard, so hard in fact that it was curving upwards. He stood behind the boy and lined his cock up with Logan’s tiny hole before driving it inside. Logan was in a trance-like state, so didn’t tense up when the scoutmaster penetrated him. St. Michael was surprised that he’d managed to enter the boy without the first-timer wincing or tightening, but Logan was in a state of pure ecstasy so he slid in relatively easily. The older man loved the sensation of the young boy’s tight ass wrapped firmly around his big, daddy dick. He instantly started to grind himself into Logan’s tiny body, going deeper and harder with every decadent, outrageous stroke. St. Michael was soon gritting his teeth and really getting stuck in, brutalizing the panting boy to fully satisfy every one of his sleazy sexual impulses while the darts of precum flew from his dick and lined the boy’s guts with extra lubrication. The Scoutmaster pulled out and pushed Logan onto his back, staring into the boy’s innocent eyes determinedly as he upped the pace and ferocity of his strokes, beads of sweat now pouring down his face and landing on the boy’s hairless belly. St. Michael let out a low, satisfied grunt as he felt the first waves of cum rising in his balls. He knew he needed to shoot inside Logan. He wanted to brand the boy; take ownership of him. He came hard and deep, so far inside Logan that he thought the load might never trickle back out again. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0050.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0050/0.1693375173.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT LOGAN | Chapter 1 Scout Logan was a good boy. He was always very careful about the way he looked, he listened intently to the Scoutmasters, behaved himself impeccably, and worked incredibly hard. Since joining the scouts, it had been his goal to become an elite scout. And when he was finally called-up to take a pledge of allegiance to this illustrious group, his heart almost burst with pride. He didn’t know Scoutmaster St. Michael, whom, he was told, would be overseeing the auspicious and apparently very private ceremony. St. Michael was new to the troop and Logan didn’t even know what he looked like. As the boy knocked on the office door, his heart started pounding with nerves. The Scoutmaster seemed a little aloof, but he was friendly enough. He was around 40, handsome and tanned with dirty blond hair. Because of his name, Logan had half-expected him to be French, but he spoke with a southern drawl, which the boy rather liked. Logan took a deep breath. His nerves were replaced by a sense of excitement. His childhood ambition was about to be realized… St. Michael opened a blue velvet box and removed a pin which he somewhat fumblingly attached to the shirt collar on the boy’s uniform. The Scoutmaster then took a second pin, which he attached to the other collar, and then another, which he pinned to the boy’s breast pocket. Logan was suddenly aware of the significance of the moment. It almost felt like a baptism into manhood. He felt ten feet tall. St. Michael stood incredibly close to Logan to pin the badges onto him. The moment felt very intimate. St. Michael caught Logan’s eye and blushed noticeably. The Scoutmaster then stepped back to admire his handiwork before attempting to smooth out a crease in the boy’s shirt, his hand slowly running up and down Logan’s chest in a gesture which could have been interpreted as a sexual overture. Logan wasn’t sure what to think, but he liked the sensation of the Scoutmaster’s hands pressing against his body. St. Michael sat down on a chair and told the boy to come and stand between his open legs. Logan was confused and a little embarrassed by the request, but he did as he was told, not quite knowing where to look or what to do when the Scoutmaster stared wantonly into his eyes and began clumsily touching him in increasingly intimate places. Logan relaxed. He felt his hands reaching towards the Scoutmaster’s chest and absentmindedly fondling his erect nipples through his shirt. A look of seriousness shot across St. Michael’s face. He was plainly overcome with excitement, but simultaneously grappling with guilt… The Scoutmaster suddenly pushed his hand into Logan’s crotch and started fondling the boy’s rock hard penis. The sensation scared Logan. No one had ever touched him like that before and he’d certainly never entertained the notion of being sexually attracted to another man. Besides, what would happen if someone suddenly walked into the office? Would he be thrown out of the scouts? St. Michael stood up and Logan dared to look down at his crotch for the first time. He could see the Scoutmaster’s dick very obviously bulging in his uniform trousers. The sight made him freeze with fear… Logan suddenly became aware of the Scoutmaster’s lips lunging towards him. And a couple of seconds later, they were kissing. Logan didn’t really know what to do. He’d seen people kissing in films but had never done anything of the sort in reality. He simply tried to copy what St. Michael was doing. The moment was as uncomfortable as it was hot. St. Michael stood behind Logan and undid his belt before pushing his shorts to the ground, kissing the boy’s neck hungrily while groping his dick through his underpants. Logan felt his legs giving way. The sensation was like nothing he’d ever experienced. His dick was so hard that he genuinely thought it was going to explode. St. Michael then unzipped Logan’s shirt, running his large hands lustfully over the boy’s slim, smooth chest. He wanted Logan so badly. His dick was pummeling precum into his uniform pants, desperate to get inside the boy’s virgin ass. He lowered Logan’s underpants and at last the smooth, skinny scout was naked but for his cap and neckerchief. Logan genuinely had no idea what to expect next. He could feel his heart pounding with a mixture of excitement and terror. He loved everything that was happening to him, but the look of wild desperation on the Scoutmaster’s face scared him a little. St. Michael knelt down in front of the boy and started to suck his dick. The sensation was so intense. Logan had to fight hard to stop himself from shooting on the spot. St. Michael turned the boy around and pushed one of his legs onto the table so that his tight little ass was beautifully presented. The Scoutmaster then dropped to his knees again, hungrily licking and fingering the boy’s hole until Logan found himself gasping with mind-blowing pleasure and anticipation. He somehow knew that the Scoutmaster was preparing him for sex, but didn’t know how it was going to feel. What he did know was that he liked what the older man was doing to him - a lot. It made him feel desired, subservient, and keen to please… St. Michael stood and hastily unbuckled his belt and lowered his pants and underpants, unzipping his shirt at the same time to expose a neatly-cropped, hairy chest. His bulging dick was large and rock hard, so hard in fact that it was curving upwards. He stood behind the boy and lined his cock up with Logan’s tiny hole before driving it inside. Logan was in a trance-like state, so didn’t tense up when the scoutmaster penetrated him. St. Michael was surprised that he’d managed to enter the boy without the first-timer wincing or tightening, but Logan was in a state of pure ecstasy so he slid in relatively easily. The older man loved the sensation of the young boy’s tight ass wrapped firmly around his big, daddy dick. He instantly started to grind himself into Logan’s tiny body, going deeper and harder with every decadent, outrageous stroke. St. Michael was soon gritting his teeth and really getting stuck in, brutalizing the panting boy to fully satisfy every one of his sleazy sexual impulses while the darts of precum flew from his dick and lined the boy’s guts with extra lubrication. The Scoutmaster pulled out and pushed Logan onto his back, staring into the boy’s innocent eyes determinedly as he upped the pace and ferocity of his strokes, beads of sweat now pouring down his face and landing on the boy’s hairless belly. St. Michael let out a low, satisfied grunt as he felt the first waves of cum rising in his balls. He knew he needed to shoot inside Logan. He wanted to brand the boy; take ownership of him. He came hard and deep, so far inside Logan that he thought the load might never trickle back out again. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/pitching-the-tent-scout-colton-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0049/0.1693375278.jpg Pitching The Tent | SCOUT COLTON | Chapter 3 Colton and I have gotten pretty close of late. The more time we spend together, the more intrigued I am by him. Finding regular moments to hang out with him in private has become one of my biggest priorities. We’re at it pretty much all the time. What can I say? The boy is almost permanently, off-puttingly erect and he’s started shooting me these wanton looks which I find impossible to ignore. Fortunately, when you’re out in the wilderness, there are plenty of trees and rocks you can disappear behind for a quick breeding. My dick would happily live in his ass! I love it when we get somewhere private and I can pull him into me and kiss him like crazy while he slowly wraps his legs around my body. My dick immediately starts throbbing uncontrollably, usually pumping out enough pre-cum to leave a wet patch in my pants. There’s a furtiveness associated with what we’re doing. A voice in the back of my mind which dares me to see how far we can take it. Man, I’ve fucked the boy while the rest of the scouts were less than ten feet away, hanging out around the camp fire! Keeping quiet while I secretly slip a load into his tight, hungry hole. Stripping Colton naked in a place where we run the risk of being caught is hot. There’s that point of no return when you realize he’s never gonna be able to get himself looking presentable if another scout were to happen upon us - but when your dick’s demanding a fuck, all bets are off. I like to get him naked while I’m fully clothed. It gives me one hell of a power kick! The power that comes from seeing him vulnerable and exposed immediately triggers my boner. Besides, I like doing it in my uniform. It’s good and tight and it clings to me in all the right places. Then there’s the moment when we get lost in each other. His breathing changes. We both start to groan a little. I’ve usually got my fist wrapped around his rock hard cock by that stage. What is it with erections on guys his age? He’s always as hard as iron. It’s like gripping a freakin’ baseball bat! I often prep his hole for fucking when his shorts are still half way down his legs. He has an ass like a peach. The cheeks are round and smooth, and the crack might as well have a sign above it which says ‘insert here for the ride of your life’. I like to start with my tongue. I love the way he shivers and gasps when he feels it strobing over his inviting little hole. When I thrust it in further and then go in with my fingers, he opens up like a flower. I often make him lick my fingers so I can use his saliva as lube. The boy gives remarkable head - just the right balance between suction and moisture. My dick glides into his throat, pulled deeper and deeper by an invisible, magnetic force. Sometimes, I unzip my pants, pull my dick out and shove it straight into him. My rational brain tells me that if we were to hear someone coming, I’d need to be out of there and back inside my pants at the speed of light! On other occasions, he gets my pulse racing so hard that I want to strip off and feel the cool, spring breeze rippling over my hairy chest as I slowly, sensuously penetrate him. However we do it, I never fail to notice how beautiful his ass is. It fits my dick like a glove. It feels like it was carved entirely for my pleasure. I will never cease to feel grateful for this stunning, horny, sexy boy, and will always want to give him experiences which blow his impressionable, beautiful mind. I want to breed him repeatedly. Every drop of spunk which doesn’t enter his guts is seed wasted. I never want there to be a moment when my semen isn’t inside him. These thoughts invariably make me go harder. I find myself gritting my teeth and really letting go. If someone turned up at this stage, I simply wouldn’t be able to stop. I’d just keep banging the boy until I blew. I like to turn him over and stare into those innocent, impressionable eyes as I make love to him. I crave seeing the alternate looks of shock and pleasure flashing across his contorted, desperate face as my semen prepares for lift-off. I always cum hard. I can shoot clean over a boy’s head if I pull out at the right moment. Colton tells me that he can always feel it exploding like a jet wash inside him. It’s certainly always incredibly intense with him and it invariably takes me a moment to catch my breath before I pull out. And as I hold him in my arms afterwards, I always feel like the luckiest man alive. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0049.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0049/0.1693375278.jpg Pitching The Tent | SCOUT COLTON | Chapter 3 Colton and I have gotten pretty close of late. The more time we spend together, the more intrigued I am by him. Finding regular moments to hang out with him in private has become one of my biggest priorities. We’re at it pretty much all the time. What can I say? The boy is almost permanently, off-puttingly erect and he’s started shooting me these wanton looks which I find impossible to ignore. Fortunately, when you’re out in the wilderness, there are plenty of trees and rocks you can disappear behind for a quick breeding. My dick would happily live in his ass! I love it when we get somewhere private and I can pull him into me and kiss him like crazy while he slowly wraps his legs around my body. My dick immediately starts throbbing uncontrollably, usually pumping out enough pre-cum to leave a wet patch in my pants. There’s a furtiveness associated with what we’re doing. A voice in the back of my mind which dares me to see how far we can take it. Man, I’ve fucked the boy while the rest of the scouts were less than ten feet away, hanging out around the camp fire! Keeping quiet while I secretly slip a load into his tight, hungry hole. Stripping Colton naked in a place where we run the risk of being caught is hot. There’s that point of no return when you realize he’s never gonna be able to get himself looking presentable if another scout were to happen upon us - but when your dick’s demanding a fuck, all bets are off. I like to get him naked while I’m fully clothed. It gives me one hell of a power kick! The power that comes from seeing him vulnerable and exposed immediately triggers my boner. Besides, I like doing it in my uniform. It’s good and tight and it clings to me in all the right places. Then there’s the moment when we get lost in each other. His breathing changes. We both start to groan a little. I’ve usually got my fist wrapped around his rock hard cock by that stage. What is it with erections on guys his age? He’s always as hard as iron. It’s like gripping a freakin’ baseball bat! I often prep his hole for fucking when his shorts are still half way down his legs. He has an ass like a peach. The cheeks are round and smooth, and the crack might as well have a sign above it which says ‘insert here for the ride of your life’. I like to start with my tongue. I love the way he shivers and gasps when he feels it strobing over his inviting little hole. When I thrust it in further and then go in with my fingers, he opens up like a flower. I often make him lick my fingers so I can use his saliva as lube. The boy gives remarkable head - just the right balance between suction and moisture. My dick glides into his throat, pulled deeper and deeper by an invisible, magnetic force. Sometimes, I unzip my pants, pull my dick out and shove it straight into him. My rational brain tells me that if we were to hear someone coming, I’d need to be out of there and back inside my pants at the speed of light! On other occasions, he gets my pulse racing so hard that I want to strip off and feel the cool, spring breeze rippling over my hairy chest as I slowly, sensuously penetrate him. However we do it, I never fail to notice how beautiful his ass is. It fits my dick like a glove. It feels like it was carved entirely for my pleasure. I will never cease to feel grateful for this stunning, horny, sexy boy, and will always want to give him experiences which blow his impressionable, beautiful mind. I want to breed him repeatedly. Every drop of spunk which doesn’t enter his guts is seed wasted. I never want there to be a moment when my semen isn’t inside him. These thoughts invariably make me go harder. I find myself gritting my teeth and really letting go. If someone turned up at this stage, I simply wouldn’t be able to stop. I’d just keep banging the boy until I blew. I like to turn him over and stare into those innocent, impressionable eyes as I make love to him. I crave seeing the alternate looks of shock and pleasure flashing across his contorted, desperate face as my semen prepares for lift-off. I always cum hard. I can shoot clean over a boy’s head if I pull out at the right moment. Colton tells me that he can always feel it exploding like a jet wash inside him. It’s certainly always incredibly intense with him and it invariably takes me a moment to catch my breath before I pull out. And as I hold him in my arms afterwards, I always feel like the luckiest man alive. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/scoutmasters-discipline-troop-time-chapter-16.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0048/0.1693375782.jpg Scoutmaster's Discipline | TROOP TIME | Chapter 16 I run a tight ship. I expect a lot from my scouts. They’re not just here to have fun and fool around. Part of my job is to see that they develop into well-rounded young men. If I put them through their paces and test their limits, I know they’ll end up as proper scouts. Cole and Marcus are two of my most promising boys. They’re polite, conscientious, and intelligent. I’m often accused of being a little tougher with the most talented boys, and there’s a degree of truth in that. But what I’m teaching these young men will set them up for life, and, if they want to be the best, then they gotta work extra hard… Discipline is a funny concept. Many argue that it’s only necessary when someone does something wrong, but I believe in preemptive discipline. You gotta keep the boys both on their toes and on the right path. One of my pet peeves is vanity. Some of my scouts spend longer doing their hair than they do learning survival skills, and Cole and Marcus are more concerned with their appearance in uniform than what it stands for. I took Cole and Marcus aside one afternoon to see if I could shake things up a bit. I got them doing exercises to get them a bit grubby. Then, when they needed to take a leak, I forced them to pee in front of each other. You gotta strip all that squeamishness away. When they complained of feeling too hot, I told them to strip… They clearly found the experience incredibly disarming, but feeling vulnerable while naked is something which can be a huge hindrance. Getting them to take off their underpants was understandably a little tricky. Boys that age are always shy, usually because they’re self-conscious about their dicks and worried that they won’t compare well with others. These negative thoughts need to be swept aside as quickly as possible. Not that it matters, but it turns out that neither boy needed to worry about the size of his penis. Cole, in particular, is packing some pretty serious meat down there! A bit of gentle physical encouragement was all they needed to get naked. Look, in these sorts of situations, it’s best to go with the flow. You’re out there in the wilderness, the rest of the troop are off on a hike… If the boys are getting horny, what better way to cure them of their prissiness than sex in the great outdoors? When I sensed the mood was changing, I quickly ushered them into my tent. Once inside, things moved forward pretty speedily. The boys were naked and rock hard, plainly excited about what was coming their way. It was hard to know which one to start with, but I like being spoiled with choice. I knelt between them and started fondling them both simultaneously. What better use of two hands! Sadly, I’ve only got one mouth, so I kicked the kissing off with Marcus, who, out of the two, seemed the most nervous. He was looking up at me with those big, sad, vulnerable eyes and I just knew I needed to taste him. And man, the boy tasted good! I shifted my attention to Cole. My well-honed instincts told me that he wasn’t quite the innocent boy abroad that he presents to the world. He’s definitely kissed men before and probably a whole heap more besides. I knew it from the moment our lips touched. I said that the time had come for them to help me out of my clothes and they couldn’t have been more eager to assist. One moment I was fully clothed in my uniform, the next, I was naked and highly aroused with two teenage twinks running their trembling little hands all over my big hairy body. It was time to show them how the real men play! Time to fuck the innocence right out of their nervous bodies. I stood up and, in turn, fed my dick to them to teach them what their mouths are for. But I was soon feeling impatient… I got them to kneel down and present their tight, little puckered holes to me. I gave each of them the same amount of attention. First, allowing my stubbly beard to awaken their ass cheeks, before moving into their cute little cracks with my tongue. I wanted to get them as wet and begging for it as possible. Marcus, in particular, whimpered in a way which made me pretty convinced I was dealing with a first-timer. My dick started bouncing in sleazy expectation! I moved from one ass to the other, like a kid in a candy store, trying to work out which one I was gonna fuck first. The one thing I knew was that I was gonna pound them both raw. My hard cock was crying out for a heck of a lot of skin-on-skin attention. I opted to start with Cole. His hole was looking particularly ready and twitchy and I knew I had to slide right up there. I felt him tensing significantly as I entered. He’s quite a stoic, silent type, so I knew he wasn’t gonna scream the place down, despite being just about as tight as any hole I’ve banged. It actually took quite a lot of effort for me to get my whole dick inside him but, it was worth it for the ride he gave me. Man, he felt good! I wasn’t at all ready to stop fucking Cole, but figured it was time to sample the joys that Marcus had to offer. He was, as expected, considerably more vocal. The moment the tip of my dick went inside him, he was quivering in a way which just made me want to go deeper. I was soon hammering him to within an inch of his life, and loving every second! He turned out to be a really hungry boy! I went back into Cole, but wanted to see his face as I penetrated him, so got him on his back and sucked him for a while before slipping my dick back into his warm, welcoming ass. I stared straight into his eyes. He’s got one of those faces which registers every emotion and feeling; nervousness, discomfort, excitement, lust, vulnerability… it all flashed across his face while I fucked him. Cole started jerking himself furiously and I knew he wasn’t gonna be able to hold on much longer. A second later, he yelled as I pumped the spunk out of his dick. He came like a water fountain all over his belly… But I wasn’t done… I pulled out, sucked the excess cum off Cole’s dick, then got Marcus on his back and slammed myself back into him. Staring down into that innocent-little face added a whole new level of sexiness to the proceedings and I could feel my balls tingling. I knew I wanted to blast my load inside him. I wanted to see him walking around camp for the next few hours knowing he had my load deep inside him. I wanted to see the stain on the back of his shorts as the cum dripped out of him. It was that thought which made me explode and I came real hard, depositing every last creamy, sexy drop into him. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0048.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0048/0.1693375782.jpg Scoutmaster's Discipline | TROOP TIME | Chapter 16 I run a tight ship. I expect a lot from my scouts. They’re not just here to have fun and fool around. Part of my job is to see that they develop into well-rounded young men. If I put them through their paces and test their limits, I know they’ll end up as proper scouts. Cole and Marcus are two of my most promising boys. They’re polite, conscientious, and intelligent. I’m often accused of being a little tougher with the most talented boys, and there’s a degree of truth in that. But what I’m teaching these young men will set them up for life, and, if they want to be the best, then they gotta work extra hard… Discipline is a funny concept. Many argue that it’s only necessary when someone does something wrong, but I believe in preemptive discipline. You gotta keep the boys both on their toes and on the right path. One of my pet peeves is vanity. Some of my scouts spend longer doing their hair than they do learning survival skills, and Cole and Marcus are more concerned with their appearance in uniform than what it stands for. I took Cole and Marcus aside one afternoon to see if I could shake things up a bit. I got them doing exercises to get them a bit grubby. Then, when they needed to take a leak, I forced them to pee in front of each other. You gotta strip all that squeamishness away. When they complained of feeling too hot, I told them to strip… They clearly found the experience incredibly disarming, but feeling vulnerable while naked is something which can be a huge hindrance. Getting them to take off their underpants was understandably a little tricky. Boys that age are always shy, usually because they’re self-conscious about their dicks and worried that they won’t compare well with others. These negative thoughts need to be swept aside as quickly as possible. Not that it matters, but it turns out that neither boy needed to worry about the size of his penis. Cole, in particular, is packing some pretty serious meat down there! A bit of gentle physical encouragement was all they needed to get naked. Look, in these sorts of situations, it’s best to go with the flow. You’re out there in the wilderness, the rest of the troop are off on a hike… If the boys are getting horny, what better way to cure them of their prissiness than sex in the great outdoors? When I sensed the mood was changing, I quickly ushered them into my tent. Once inside, things moved forward pretty speedily. The boys were naked and rock hard, plainly excited about what was coming their way. It was hard to know which one to start with, but I like being spoiled with choice. I knelt between them and started fondling them both simultaneously. What better use of two hands! Sadly, I’ve only got one mouth, so I kicked the kissing off with Marcus, who, out of the two, seemed the most nervous. He was looking up at me with those big, sad, vulnerable eyes and I just knew I needed to taste him. And man, the boy tasted good! I shifted my attention to Cole. My well-honed instincts told me that he wasn’t quite the innocent boy abroad that he presents to the world. He’s definitely kissed men before and probably a whole heap more besides. I knew it from the moment our lips touched. I said that the time had come for them to help me out of my clothes and they couldn’t have been more eager to assist. One moment I was fully clothed in my uniform, the next, I was naked and highly aroused with two teenage twinks running their trembling little hands all over my big hairy body. It was time to show them how the real men play! Time to fuck the innocence right out of their nervous bodies. I stood up and, in turn, fed my dick to them to teach them what their mouths are for. But I was soon feeling impatient… I got them to kneel down and present their tight, little puckered holes to me. I gave each of them the same amount of attention. First, allowing my stubbly beard to awaken their ass cheeks, before moving into their cute little cracks with my tongue. I wanted to get them as wet and begging for it as possible. Marcus, in particular, whimpered in a way which made me pretty convinced I was dealing with a first-timer. My dick started bouncing in sleazy expectation! I moved from one ass to the other, like a kid in a candy store, trying to work out which one I was gonna fuck first. The one thing I knew was that I was gonna pound them both raw. My hard cock was crying out for a heck of a lot of skin-on-skin attention. I opted to start with Cole. His hole was looking particularly ready and twitchy and I knew I had to slide right up there. I felt him tensing significantly as I entered. He’s quite a stoic, silent type, so I knew he wasn’t gonna scream the place down, despite being just about as tight as any hole I’ve banged. It actually took quite a lot of effort for me to get my whole dick inside him but, it was worth it for the ride he gave me. Man, he felt good! I wasn’t at all ready to stop fucking Cole, but figured it was time to sample the joys that Marcus had to offer. He was, as expected, considerably more vocal. The moment the tip of my dick went inside him, he was quivering in a way which just made me want to go deeper. I was soon hammering him to within an inch of his life, and loving every second! He turned out to be a really hungry boy! I went back into Cole, but wanted to see his face as I penetrated him, so got him on his back and sucked him for a while before slipping my dick back into his warm, welcoming ass. I stared straight into his eyes. He’s got one of those faces which registers every emotion and feeling; nervousness, discomfort, excitement, lust, vulnerability… it all flashed across his face while I fucked him. Cole started jerking himself furiously and I knew he wasn’t gonna be able to hold on much longer. A second later, he yelled as I pumped the spunk out of his dick. He came like a water fountain all over his belly… But I wasn’t done… I pulled out, sucked the excess cum off Cole’s dick, then got Marcus on his back and slammed myself back into him. Staring down into that innocent-little face added a whole new level of sexiness to the proceedings and I could feel my balls tingling. I knew I wanted to blast my load inside him. I wanted to see him walking around camp for the next few hours knowing he had my load deep inside him. I wanted to see the stain on the back of his shorts as the cum dripped out of him. It was that thought which made me explode and I came real hard, depositing every last creamy, sexy drop into him. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-hike-scout-colton-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0047/0.1693376893.jpg The Hike | SCOUT COLTON | Chapter 2 Things have gotten a little awkward between Scoutmaster Wheeler and me ever since the night I took my pledge. Which, as it happens, was also the night he took my virginity! The experience was pretty intense, for both of us I suppose, but we haven’t been able to talk about it. There’s always been someone around. I may also have been coming across as a bit cold. If I’m honest, the whole incident made me feel a bit confused. Being fucked for the first time, and by my scoutmaster, no less, is a pretty big thing to come to terms with! I knew I should focus on scouting, learning and having fun and enjoying being outdoors. So I tried my best to put it all to the back of my mind. But, of course, the more I tried not to think about it, the more it had a hold of me… and the more I thought about it, the more I wanted it again. Last weekend, the whole troop went up to the lakes for a two-night camp. For the first night, every time I looked at Scoutmaster Wheeler, my heart started thumping. By the time we turned in, I was a horny mess, desperate for us to have another private moment. As I walked toward my tent, he came up close behind me and whispered in my ear. He said that instead of doing orienteering the next day with the rest of the group, he and I would go on a hike. My cock jumped up in my shorts and I spent all night trying not to be too obvious while touching myself in the sleeping bag beside my fellow scout. The following morning, everyone else headed off in one direction, and we wandered off in the other. We didn’t talk about that much to be honest. There were all sorts of things that I wanted to say, but I just couldn’t find the words. I didn’t have the courage to mention the fact that he’d been inside me and how it felt. Or that I wanted it again. I felt foolish, but I just waited patiently, hoping that he’d say or do something to tell me that he wanted it, too. He stopped and told me he needed a leak and walked over to a tree. It wasn’t the invitation I was hoping for. In fact, he walked a good distance away from me, leaving me on the trail. I wanted to see his cock again. I wanted to get another glimpse of the big tool that pried me open and came inside me. Even if I couldn’t touch it, I thought seeing it might give me some peace of mind. Or at least give me more to jerk off to later. I couldn’t help but sneak up and try to look over. And to my surprise, I could see that his dick was not only out, but it was hard! As he relieved himself with his massive hard on, I couldn’t look away… or stop my dick from swelling. I edged a little closer. Of course, each step made unintended sounds of twigs snapping and leaves rustling, bringing his attention to me and making me feel completely caught and exposed. I was totally embarrassed. But he just smiled and said “why don’t you come over?” And the next thing I knew, I was timidly wrapping my palm around his big, hard, wet dick. My head was spinning with a mixture of excitement and anxiety. We were together again… finally! I stared into those powerful eyes, my lips less than a foot away from his. That beautiful, well-trimmed mustache was threatening to brush against my smooth cheek again and make the goosebumps on my back dance. Then we kissed. I know it’s a little strange to be kissing another guy, especially an older guy like Scoutmaster Wheeler, but it made me so excited I could hardly contain myself. He started to undress me. I knew it was a little dangerous–I mean, we were barely off the track, anyone could have stumbled upon us–but I didn’t care. He could have done anything he wanted to me. I just held onto his cock while he undid my belt and rolled my shorts and underpants down, hungry for him to put it back inside me like before. He pushed me against a tree before dropping down to his knees to suck me. He did this crazy thing with his tongue while tickling my balls and I almost came on the spot! It literally took every last piece of will-power to stay in control! He kept looking up at me with those big, brown eyes and I felt like the luckiest guy in the world! He turned me around and started playing with my ass. And before I could collect my thoughts, I felt that sexy mustache of his tickling my backside as he sank his big tongue into my hole. I heard him unzipping his shirt and flinging it onto the ground and knew he was getting ready to fuck me. Seconds later he stood up, lined his dick up with my hole and started to penetrate me. I’m not gonna lie. It hurt like hell! But at the same time, I was more desperate for him to be inside me than I was concerned about how it felt. I looked back and saw that he was smiling. It was a real warm, protective smile, completely different to the way he’s looked at me in the past. Maybe this is wishful thinking, but it almost felt like he was falling for me. He kept making this low-pitched moaning, clearly expressing pleasure. I liked it. I remembered it from last time. I wanted to hear it again and again! I don’t know why, but I wanted to make him happy. I wanted him to want me. And feeling him inside me made me feel like I was his completely. I was panting and groaning and jerking my dick like crazy. Then he grabbed my arms and gripped them behind my back before putting me into a soft choke hold. The more powerless I felt, the more I wanted him to do whatever he needed to do. I was entirely his. He told me to get loud. He said no one could hear us. It was a strange thing, but when I started to moan out loud, I felt completely freed. I’ve spent so much of my life being quiet and secretive about my desires, that to be able to let go and just experience pleasure… it was almost disorienting! Then he pushed me against a tree trunk, so hard that my dick started rubbing against the bark. I grabbed it and started to jerk myself. I didn’t want it to stop, but at the same time, I didn’t know what I’d turn into if it didn’t! At that moment, my cum started to gush out of me like water from an unstoppable hose! It went all over the forest floor, spilling everywhere and making the leaves and the stick glisten in the sunlight. Scoutmaster Wheeler then began to grunt and groan like he did before and I could feel his entire body shaking. He pulled out of me really quickly, and a second later, I could feel his cum hitting the back of my shirt and my ass cheeks. It felt incredible to have his load dripping on me, marking me as if to say I’m his and I made him happy. The warm, pearly drops fell down my back, making me feel like I did a good job as he shoved his dick back into me. I think he got a little more of his cum inside me, which only made the re-entry all the more powerful. He was where I wanted him… http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0047.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0047/0.1693376893.jpg The Hike | SCOUT COLTON | Chapter 2 Things have gotten a little awkward between Scoutmaster Wheeler and me ever since the night I took my pledge. Which, as it happens, was also the night he took my virginity! The experience was pretty intense, for both of us I suppose, but we haven’t been able to talk about it. There’s always been someone around. I may also have been coming across as a bit cold. If I’m honest, the whole incident made me feel a bit confused. Being fucked for the first time, and by my scoutmaster, no less, is a pretty big thing to come to terms with! I knew I should focus on scouting, learning and having fun and enjoying being outdoors. So I tried my best to put it all to the back of my mind. But, of course, the more I tried not to think about it, the more it had a hold of me… and the more I thought about it, the more I wanted it again. Last weekend, the whole troop went up to the lakes for a two-night camp. For the first night, every time I looked at Scoutmaster Wheeler, my heart started thumping. By the time we turned in, I was a horny mess, desperate for us to have another private moment. As I walked toward my tent, he came up close behind me and whispered in my ear. He said that instead of doing orienteering the next day with the rest of the group, he and I would go on a hike. My cock jumped up in my shorts and I spent all night trying not to be too obvious while touching myself in the sleeping bag beside my fellow scout. The following morning, everyone else headed off in one direction, and we wandered off in the other. We didn’t talk about that much to be honest. There were all sorts of things that I wanted to say, but I just couldn’t find the words. I didn’t have the courage to mention the fact that he’d been inside me and how it felt. Or that I wanted it again. I felt foolish, but I just waited patiently, hoping that he’d say or do something to tell me that he wanted it, too. He stopped and told me he needed a leak and walked over to a tree. It wasn’t the invitation I was hoping for. In fact, he walked a good distance away from me, leaving me on the trail. I wanted to see his cock again. I wanted to get another glimpse of the big tool that pried me open and came inside me. Even if I couldn’t touch it, I thought seeing it might give me some peace of mind. Or at least give me more to jerk off to later. I couldn’t help but sneak up and try to look over. And to my surprise, I could see that his dick was not only out, but it was hard! As he relieved himself with his massive hard on, I couldn’t look away… or stop my dick from swelling. I edged a little closer. Of course, each step made unintended sounds of twigs snapping and leaves rustling, bringing his attention to me and making me feel completely caught and exposed. I was totally embarrassed. But he just smiled and said “why don’t you come over?” And the next thing I knew, I was timidly wrapping my palm around his big, hard, wet dick. My head was spinning with a mixture of excitement and anxiety. We were together again… finally! I stared into those powerful eyes, my lips less than a foot away from his. That beautiful, well-trimmed mustache was threatening to brush against my smooth cheek again and make the goosebumps on my back dance. Then we kissed. I know it’s a little strange to be kissing another guy, especially an older guy like Scoutmaster Wheeler, but it made me so excited I could hardly contain myself. He started to undress me. I knew it was a little dangerous–I mean, we were barely off the track, anyone could have stumbled upon us–but I didn’t care. He could have done anything he wanted to me. I just held onto his cock while he undid my belt and rolled my shorts and underpants down, hungry for him to put it back inside me like before. He pushed me against a tree before dropping down to his knees to suck me. He did this crazy thing with his tongue while tickling my balls and I almost came on the spot! It literally took every last piece of will-power to stay in control! He kept looking up at me with those big, brown eyes and I felt like the luckiest guy in the world! He turned me around and started playing with my ass. And before I could collect my thoughts, I felt that sexy mustache of his tickling my backside as he sank his big tongue into my hole. I heard him unzipping his shirt and flinging it onto the ground and knew he was getting ready to fuck me. Seconds later he stood up, lined his dick up with my hole and started to penetrate me. I’m not gonna lie. It hurt like hell! But at the same time, I was more desperate for him to be inside me than I was concerned about how it felt. I looked back and saw that he was smiling. It was a real warm, protective smile, completely different to the way he’s looked at me in the past. Maybe this is wishful thinking, but it almost felt like he was falling for me. He kept making this low-pitched moaning, clearly expressing pleasure. I liked it. I remembered it from last time. I wanted to hear it again and again! I don’t know why, but I wanted to make him happy. I wanted him to want me. And feeling him inside me made me feel like I was his completely. I was panting and groaning and jerking my dick like crazy. Then he grabbed my arms and gripped them behind my back before putting me into a soft choke hold. The more powerless I felt, the more I wanted him to do whatever he needed to do. I was entirely his. He told me to get loud. He said no one could hear us. It was a strange thing, but when I started to moan out loud, I felt completely freed. I’ve spent so much of my life being quiet and secretive about my desires, that to be able to let go and just experience pleasure… it was almost disorienting! Then he pushed me against a tree trunk, so hard that my dick started rubbing against the bark. I grabbed it and started to jerk myself. I didn’t want it to stop, but at the same time, I didn’t know what I’d turn into if it didn’t! At that moment, my cum started to gush out of me like water from an unstoppable hose! It went all over the forest floor, spilling everywhere and making the leaves and the stick glisten in the sunlight. Scoutmaster Wheeler then began to grunt and groan like he did before and I could feel his entire body shaking. He pulled out of me really quickly, and a second later, I could feel his cum hitting the back of my shirt and my ass cheeks. It felt incredible to have his load dripping on me, marking me as if to say I’m his and I made him happy. The warm, pearly drops fell down my back, making me feel like I did a good job as he shoved his dick back into me. I think he got a little more of his cum inside me, which only made the re-entry all the more powerful. He was where I wanted him… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-pledge-scout-ethan-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0046/0.1693375820.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT ETHAN | Chapter 2 Entering a troop as a new Scoutmaster can be a little intimidating, but I feel like I’ve settled in pretty well. The fellow leaders have been really welcoming. The scouts, too! And so well-behaved. I knew I’d made the right move as soon as I attended my first outing. It’s not just that this new bunch are polite and eager, they’re distractingly hot as well! I guess, if I’m being honest, I’ve always found younger men sexy. What can I say? I’m a sucker for uncontrolled, raging hormones! I try hard not to act on the impulses, but occasionally a boy crosses my path who becomes utterly impossible to ignore. This was the case with young Ethan. I could tell from the moment I set eyes on him that he was promising. He’d shoot me these wanton, lingering looks which grew with intensity and eventually became utterly distracting. And when we were put together in a tent overnight , I knew the moment had come to move things to the next level… Since then, Ethan has shown to be a great (and discrete) Scout). I knew he’d be right for Elite Scouts, so I asked him into the Scoutmasters’ office for him to take his pledge. I sat him down at the table in the main office. I subtly locked the door. Ethan looked so cute sitting there in his uniform. My dick was instantly throbbing uncontrollably in my pants as it started sending somewhat desperate orders to my brain! I stood Ethan up to start his pledge. There’s something inherently erotic about placing an Elite Scout pin on a boy’s uniform. It’s a life-changing moment for him as he’s entering a world of adventure and excitement, but it’s also the moment when a boy begins his transition into real manhood. With Ethan, the moment felt particularly loaded. It was full of lingering looks and subtle touches which became increasingly sexualized. Despite our history, we tried our best to maintain the decorum and ceremony that the moment required. But it didn’t last long. I guess the tipping point happened when my hand drifted to his crotch. The boy was hard-as-a-rock down there, and as I ran my hand over the impressive bulge, he started moaning quietly. Before I had the chance to properly congratulate Ethan on becoming an Elite Scout, we were kissing. His lips were rosy red and surprisingly cold. His clothes had clearly been recently laundered and his skin smelt and tasted clean and fresh. He was a great kisser. Better than our night in the tent! Perhaps he’d practiced with the other boys. I started to undress him, knowing I shouldn’t have been doing what I was doing, but fuelled by the absolute taboo of the situation. With every second, I wanted him more… He was soon entirely naked, save for his hat and neckerchief. There was something exciting about being fully clothed in my uniform while he was naked. I felt unbelievably powerful, somehow. This entire encounter was mine to shape. Ethan himself was mine to shape. I could tell we both wanted to go further, and we would have another moment of passion… I dropped to my knees and started sucking on his giant, curved cock. I wanted him to feel sensations he’d never felt before, so I pulled out every trick in the bag until he was gasping and shaking with pleasure. I got him to climb up onto the table and present himself to me like a thoroughbred horse at a country show! At that stage, I started to undress myself. I moved around the table and gave his tight hole a good seeing to with my hungry tongue. He moaned excitedly. As I undid my pants and pulled out my throbbing dick, I wondered if anyone else had been inside him! A boy like this is certainly special, and I could hardly contain myself as I got closer and closer to cumming… http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0046.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0046/0.1693375820.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT ETHAN | Chapter 2 Entering a troop as a new Scoutmaster can be a little intimidating, but I feel like I’ve settled in pretty well. The fellow leaders have been really welcoming. The scouts, too! And so well-behaved. I knew I’d made the right move as soon as I attended my first outing. It’s not just that this new bunch are polite and eager, they’re distractingly hot as well! I guess, if I’m being honest, I’ve always found younger men sexy. What can I say? I’m a sucker for uncontrolled, raging hormones! I try hard not to act on the impulses, but occasionally a boy crosses my path who becomes utterly impossible to ignore. This was the case with young Ethan. I could tell from the moment I set eyes on him that he was promising. He’d shoot me these wanton, lingering looks which grew with intensity and eventually became utterly distracting. And when we were put together in a tent overnight , I knew the moment had come to move things to the next level… Since then, Ethan has shown to be a great (and discrete) Scout). I knew he’d be right for Elite Scouts, so I asked him into the Scoutmasters’ office for him to take his pledge. I sat him down at the table in the main office. I subtly locked the door. Ethan looked so cute sitting there in his uniform. My dick was instantly throbbing uncontrollably in my pants as it started sending somewhat desperate orders to my brain! I stood Ethan up to start his pledge. There’s something inherently erotic about placing an Elite Scout pin on a boy’s uniform. It’s a life-changing moment for him as he’s entering a world of adventure and excitement, but it’s also the moment when a boy begins his transition into real manhood. With Ethan, the moment felt particularly loaded. It was full of lingering looks and subtle touches which became increasingly sexualized. Despite our history, we tried our best to maintain the decorum and ceremony that the moment required. But it didn’t last long. I guess the tipping point happened when my hand drifted to his crotch. The boy was hard-as-a-rock down there, and as I ran my hand over the impressive bulge, he started moaning quietly. Before I had the chance to properly congratulate Ethan on becoming an Elite Scout, we were kissing. His lips were rosy red and surprisingly cold. His clothes had clearly been recently laundered and his skin smelt and tasted clean and fresh. He was a great kisser. Better than our night in the tent! Perhaps he’d practiced with the other boys. I started to undress him, knowing I shouldn’t have been doing what I was doing, but fuelled by the absolute taboo of the situation. With every second, I wanted him more… He was soon entirely naked, save for his hat and neckerchief. There was something exciting about being fully clothed in my uniform while he was naked. I felt unbelievably powerful, somehow. This entire encounter was mine to shape. Ethan himself was mine to shape. I could tell we both wanted to go further, and we would have another moment of passion… I dropped to my knees and started sucking on his giant, curved cock. I wanted him to feel sensations he’d never felt before, so I pulled out every trick in the bag until he was gasping and shaking with pleasure. I got him to climb up onto the table and present himself to me like a thoroughbred horse at a country show! At that stage, I started to undress myself. I moved around the table and gave his tight hole a good seeing to with my hungry tongue. He moaned excitedly. As I undid my pants and pulled out my throbbing dick, I wondered if anyone else had been inside him! A boy like this is certainly special, and I could hardly contain myself as I got closer and closer to cumming… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-pledge-scout-colton-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0045/0.1693376367.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT COLTON | Chapter 1 There’s something really strange about Scoutmaster Wheeler. I recently joined this troop, but I’ve been here long enough to know that he’s not like the other Scoutmasters. He comes across as being quite stern. He doesn’t smile that often and his eyes bore into you when he talks to you… When he called me into the office to take my pledge, my heart sank. Why him? Why not one of the friendlier Scoutmasters? He makes me so nervous sometimes that I forget my own name! How was I ever going to remember the pledge?! He sat me down opposite him and asked if I was ready. The simple thing, of course, would have been to say yes, but the fear took over and I started burbling. He asked if I was willing to do everything he told me to do, and I must have said yes because, at that point, he told me to stand up, before attaching a pin to my uniform pocket. What I wasn’t expecting was for his hands to linger on my upper chest. And before I could get my thoughts in order, he was running his fingers up and down my torso in what could only be described as a pretty seductive manner. I’m no expert in these things - heck, I’ve never even kissed any one - but I’m pretty sure it’s not normal for a Scoutmaster to start feeling me up like that… especially scouting! I instantly froze. My face must have flushed the color of a ripe tomato. A zillion thoughts started dancing about in my head. Was this some sort of trick? Or a test? Was I meant to say something? The trouble was that a whole heap of other thoughts were telling me how good it felt to be touched in the way that Scoutmaster Wheeler was touching me. And those thoughts were definitely controlling my penis, which sprang into action like a well-trained dog. I looked into his eyes, and he suddenly seemed a lot less scary. His face had softened somehow. I didn’t dare to look away from him, but I could feel his hand cupping the ever-growing bulge in my pants. And before I knew it, he was rubbing it. If this was a trick, it was an elaborate one! His lips edged closer to mine and my entire body started to shake. I can’t explain it. I was suddenly desperate for him to kiss me. I feel like I’ve spent my entire life telling people I’m not interested in all that stuff - and broadly speaking I’ve always believed every word I said… But in that split second, I learned the meaning of the word “desire.” Then it happened. He lent forward, placed his lips on mine and started to kiss me. I don’t know how I expected it to feel. It was more tender than it looks in the movies. Softer and more delicate somehow. His pencil-thin mustache gently tickled my top lip. I could smell his aftershave and a faint whiff of the leather on his hat. His breath was kinda minty. He’d clearly been chewing gum and when the tip of his tongue danced across mine, it felt almost cold. I had no clue what I was doing. I just tried to copy what he did, but when he ripped my shirt open, I didn’t know if I was allowed to do the same to him. I felt kinda vulnerable, standing there with my chest out while he was fully clothed, but at the same time, I liked the sense that he was in complete control. He slowly removed every item of clothing I was wearing. It certainly shouldn’t have felt natural, but it did. I was his and I wanted him to play with me any which way he wanted. He touched me in places which made my entire body buzz. My nipples, my belly button, the side of my thigh. He seemed to know instinctively where I needed to be touched, even before I knew it myself. He told me to sit on the desk, then knelt down to kiss and lick my balls. As he stood up, I realized he’d somehow undone his belt and pants, and his penis was sticking out through the fly of his pants. Again, I am no expert in penises, but if I were, I imagine I’d describe his as a monster! In fact, I’m pretty sure anyone would. If I wasn’t scared of the Scoutmaster himself any more, I was certainly a little wary of the thing between his legs! He leant against the table and made it clear he wanted me to put it into my mouth. I’ll confess, the idea was very sexy, but I had no clue as to what to do once it was in there. Blow? Suck? Lick? How was I to know? So, I just did what felt natural, and started to run my lips up and down his shaft. The noises he was making implied he was enjoying himself, so I just kept experimenting, listening out for sounds which told me to keep going or try something else. It got a bit scary sometimes, when he started pumping it into me and I thought I was going to choke, but, at the same time, it felt amazing to be pleasuring him. He told me to kneel on the bench and walked around me, surveying me like I was some sort of living sculpture in an art gallery. I certainly wasn’t expecting him to suddenly push his thumb into my ass! I felt an immediate stabbing pain and my entire body tensed up. The next thing I felt was his tongue pressing up against my hole. It felt really strange to begin with. But after I’d stopped prudishly panicking, I realized the sensation was sending major shivers through my body. The more his tongue rippled and skipped over my hole, the more I wanted to feel his thumb back in there. He did this crazy thing where he licked all the way up my spine and when he reached my neck, I could feel his penis pressing against my hole. Every fiber of my logical being was urging my mouth to tell him to stop, but the waves of total desire crashing up and down my body were begging him to go further… I felt the head of his manhood pushing against me, and then, just like that, it went inside. This steely, unsmiling Scoutmaster who I’d kissed for the first time ten minutes earlier was actually taking my virginity! The sensation was intense to say the least. As he inched himself further and further into me, my body started to spasm. But then I felt myself beginning to relax and the searing pain became something far more pleasurable, something almost addictive… and I just wanted more and more of it. At that moment, he started to fuck me. I’ve never been fucked. Hell, I’ve never even entertained the idea - but I knew what he was doing and I loved it. He pulled me down from the desk and drove himself into me with more speed and force. I wanted every inch of his big dick in my guts. Then he got me on my back, on the edge of the desk, and pushed himself into me again, never taking his eyes off me, staring into my face with a look which seemed to say “you’re never going to forget this moment…” And I knew instinctively that he was correct! http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0045.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0045/0.1693376367.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT COLTON | Chapter 1 There’s something really strange about Scoutmaster Wheeler. I recently joined this troop, but I’ve been here long enough to know that he’s not like the other Scoutmasters. He comes across as being quite stern. He doesn’t smile that often and his eyes bore into you when he talks to you… When he called me into the office to take my pledge, my heart sank. Why him? Why not one of the friendlier Scoutmasters? He makes me so nervous sometimes that I forget my own name! How was I ever going to remember the pledge?! He sat me down opposite him and asked if I was ready. The simple thing, of course, would have been to say yes, but the fear took over and I started burbling. He asked if I was willing to do everything he told me to do, and I must have said yes because, at that point, he told me to stand up, before attaching a pin to my uniform pocket. What I wasn’t expecting was for his hands to linger on my upper chest. And before I could get my thoughts in order, he was running his fingers up and down my torso in what could only be described as a pretty seductive manner. I’m no expert in these things - heck, I’ve never even kissed any one - but I’m pretty sure it’s not normal for a Scoutmaster to start feeling me up like that… especially scouting! I instantly froze. My face must have flushed the color of a ripe tomato. A zillion thoughts started dancing about in my head. Was this some sort of trick? Or a test? Was I meant to say something? The trouble was that a whole heap of other thoughts were telling me how good it felt to be touched in the way that Scoutmaster Wheeler was touching me. And those thoughts were definitely controlling my penis, which sprang into action like a well-trained dog. I looked into his eyes, and he suddenly seemed a lot less scary. His face had softened somehow. I didn’t dare to look away from him, but I could feel his hand cupping the ever-growing bulge in my pants. And before I knew it, he was rubbing it. If this was a trick, it was an elaborate one! His lips edged closer to mine and my entire body started to shake. I can’t explain it. I was suddenly desperate for him to kiss me. I feel like I’ve spent my entire life telling people I’m not interested in all that stuff - and broadly speaking I’ve always believed every word I said… But in that split second, I learned the meaning of the word “desire.” Then it happened. He lent forward, placed his lips on mine and started to kiss me. I don’t know how I expected it to feel. It was more tender than it looks in the movies. Softer and more delicate somehow. His pencil-thin mustache gently tickled my top lip. I could smell his aftershave and a faint whiff of the leather on his hat. His breath was kinda minty. He’d clearly been chewing gum and when the tip of his tongue danced across mine, it felt almost cold. I had no clue what I was doing. I just tried to copy what he did, but when he ripped my shirt open, I didn’t know if I was allowed to do the same to him. I felt kinda vulnerable, standing there with my chest out while he was fully clothed, but at the same time, I liked the sense that he was in complete control. He slowly removed every item of clothing I was wearing. It certainly shouldn’t have felt natural, but it did. I was his and I wanted him to play with me any which way he wanted. He touched me in places which made my entire body buzz. My nipples, my belly button, the side of my thigh. He seemed to know instinctively where I needed to be touched, even before I knew it myself. He told me to sit on the desk, then knelt down to kiss and lick my balls. As he stood up, I realized he’d somehow undone his belt and pants, and his penis was sticking out through the fly of his pants. Again, I am no expert in penises, but if I were, I imagine I’d describe his as a monster! In fact, I’m pretty sure anyone would. If I wasn’t scared of the Scoutmaster himself any more, I was certainly a little wary of the thing between his legs! He leant against the table and made it clear he wanted me to put it into my mouth. I’ll confess, the idea was very sexy, but I had no clue as to what to do once it was in there. Blow? Suck? Lick? How was I to know? So, I just did what felt natural, and started to run my lips up and down his shaft. The noises he was making implied he was enjoying himself, so I just kept experimenting, listening out for sounds which told me to keep going or try something else. It got a bit scary sometimes, when he started pumping it into me and I thought I was going to choke, but, at the same time, it felt amazing to be pleasuring him. He told me to kneel on the bench and walked around me, surveying me like I was some sort of living sculpture in an art gallery. I certainly wasn’t expecting him to suddenly push his thumb into my ass! I felt an immediate stabbing pain and my entire body tensed up. The next thing I felt was his tongue pressing up against my hole. It felt really strange to begin with. But after I’d stopped prudishly panicking, I realized the sensation was sending major shivers through my body. The more his tongue rippled and skipped over my hole, the more I wanted to feel his thumb back in there. He did this crazy thing where he licked all the way up my spine and when he reached my neck, I could feel his penis pressing against my hole. Every fiber of my logical being was urging my mouth to tell him to stop, but the waves of total desire crashing up and down my body were begging him to go further… I felt the head of his manhood pushing against me, and then, just like that, it went inside. This steely, unsmiling Scoutmaster who I’d kissed for the first time ten minutes earlier was actually taking my virginity! The sensation was intense to say the least. As he inched himself further and further into me, my body started to spasm. But then I felt myself beginning to relax and the searing pain became something far more pleasurable, something almost addictive… and I just wanted more and more of it. At that moment, he started to fuck me. I’ve never been fucked. Hell, I’ve never even entertained the idea - but I knew what he was doing and I loved it. He pulled me down from the desk and drove himself into me with more speed and force. I wanted every inch of his big dick in my guts. Then he got me on my back, on the edge of the desk, and pushed himself into me again, never taking his eyes off me, staring into my face with a look which seemed to say “you’re never going to forget this moment…” And I knew instinctively that he was correct! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/catching-scoutmaster-troop-time-chapter-15.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0044/0.1693376979.jpg Catching Scoutmaster | TROOP TIME | Chapter 15 It can get quite difficult to find a few minutes of alone time when you’re in the great outdoors looking after a few dozen over-excited boy scouts! There’s next-to-no privacy on the camp site and always someone yelling your name or sticking their head into your tent without any kind of warning. The trouble is, there’s something in the soft, country air which seems to make me horny all the time. And it’s obviously impossible to vanish into a bedroom for a quick knuckle-shuffle every time you get a raging boner. And even with access to horny boys and Scoutmasters, sometimes there's no time for anything more. And when your balls start filling up with spunk, all you can think about is releasing! When it all gets too much, I like to wander off into the woods for what is usually a pretty routine jack-off session. It scratches an itch and resets my brain for a while! The last time I took myself away from base camp for a bit of “me” time, I was literally about to blow my load when I heard a lot of rustling in the trees behind me. Somewhat shocked, I turned around to discover a couple of the scouts making out. I was initially mortified. I mean, it’s really not cool to get yourself caught by two of your boys with your pants around your ankles and a rock hard dick in your right hand, even if they’re out there for similar nefarious reasons! I was quite relieved, therefore, when I realized that one of the boys was Troye… Troye and I have a bit of history together. He’s no stranger to my hard cock, and I’m no stranger to his. And as I watched, he looked pretty damned hot with his tongue rammed halfway down his friend Jack’s throat! I made no attempt to hide my hard-on as I walked across to them. And it was clear from the look on their faces, they were happy to invite their horny Scoutmaster into their makeout session. I was instantly impressed by Jack. That boy’s as cute as a button, with great skin and a beautiful smile. And man does he know how to please a daddy like me! The two boys were on their knees in seconds, taking turns working their soft lips over my raging, hard meat. And to my luck, it turns out that both of them had figured out how to deepthroat dick! I’d love to have been a fly on the wall in their tent as they worked that stuff out! Minutes later, I had Troye working my dick as Jack had his hungry tongue deep in my hairy hole! The sensation was magnificent! Both of them were fully dressed in their scout uniforms and, by then, I was pretty much naked. It ought to have made me feel pretty exposed, but under the speckled light of the sun through the trees, sandwiched between two dutiful scouts, I’d simply turned into a cum-hungry slut who couldn’t get enough! I stood them both up and the horny little bastards were tenting like crazy in their shorts, desperate to sink their impressive dicks into something warm and wet. I got busy pretty damn quick, kneeling down and sucking them in turn, making them gasp and groan with lust-fuelled excitement. I jumped to my feet again, pushed Jack to his knees and fed my twitching dick deep into his mouth, leaning against a tree and presenting my big, muscular ass to Troye, whose cock was looking like it was about to explode! The boy wasted no time at all and instantly pushed his bare, 8-inch weapon into my spit-filled hole! I’m not gonna lie, I was a little surprised by how much of a working over he gave me. He certainly seemed to know exactly what to do with his massive dick… and it's been a while since I felt anything that big thrusting in and out of me! Meanwhile, my own dick was dripping huge quantities of pre-cum into Jack’s tight little throat! Troye seemed to be pounding me faster and harder with every thrust and all I was able to do was make appreciative grunting sounds, willing both of them to carry on doing just exactly what they were doing for as long as humanly possible, knowing that I was getting closer and closer to busting my nut… http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0044.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0044/0.1693376979.jpg Catching Scoutmaster | TROOP TIME | Chapter 15 It can get quite difficult to find a few minutes of alone time when you’re in the great outdoors looking after a few dozen over-excited boy scouts! There’s next-to-no privacy on the camp site and always someone yelling your name or sticking their head into your tent without any kind of warning. The trouble is, there’s something in the soft, country air which seems to make me horny all the time. And it’s obviously impossible to vanish into a bedroom for a quick knuckle-shuffle every time you get a raging boner. And even with access to horny boys and Scoutmasters, sometimes there's no time for anything more. And when your balls start filling up with spunk, all you can think about is releasing! When it all gets too much, I like to wander off into the woods for what is usually a pretty routine jack-off session. It scratches an itch and resets my brain for a while! The last time I took myself away from base camp for a bit of “me” time, I was literally about to blow my load when I heard a lot of rustling in the trees behind me. Somewhat shocked, I turned around to discover a couple of the scouts making out. I was initially mortified. I mean, it’s really not cool to get yourself caught by two of your boys with your pants around your ankles and a rock hard dick in your right hand, even if they’re out there for similar nefarious reasons! I was quite relieved, therefore, when I realized that one of the boys was Troye… Troye and I have a bit of history together. He’s no stranger to my hard cock, and I’m no stranger to his. And as I watched, he looked pretty damned hot with his tongue rammed halfway down his friend Jack’s throat! I made no attempt to hide my hard-on as I walked across to them. And it was clear from the look on their faces, they were happy to invite their horny Scoutmaster into their makeout session. I was instantly impressed by Jack. That boy’s as cute as a button, with great skin and a beautiful smile. And man does he know how to please a daddy like me! The two boys were on their knees in seconds, taking turns working their soft lips over my raging, hard meat. And to my luck, it turns out that both of them had figured out how to deepthroat dick! I’d love to have been a fly on the wall in their tent as they worked that stuff out! Minutes later, I had Troye working my dick as Jack had his hungry tongue deep in my hairy hole! The sensation was magnificent! Both of them were fully dressed in their scout uniforms and, by then, I was pretty much naked. It ought to have made me feel pretty exposed, but under the speckled light of the sun through the trees, sandwiched between two dutiful scouts, I’d simply turned into a cum-hungry slut who couldn’t get enough! I stood them both up and the horny little bastards were tenting like crazy in their shorts, desperate to sink their impressive dicks into something warm and wet. I got busy pretty damn quick, kneeling down and sucking them in turn, making them gasp and groan with lust-fuelled excitement. I jumped to my feet again, pushed Jack to his knees and fed my twitching dick deep into his mouth, leaning against a tree and presenting my big, muscular ass to Troye, whose cock was looking like it was about to explode! The boy wasted no time at all and instantly pushed his bare, 8-inch weapon into my spit-filled hole! I’m not gonna lie, I was a little surprised by how much of a working over he gave me. He certainly seemed to know exactly what to do with his massive dick… and it's been a while since I felt anything that big thrusting in and out of me! Meanwhile, my own dick was dripping huge quantities of pre-cum into Jack’s tight little throat! Troye seemed to be pounding me faster and harder with every thrust and all I was able to do was make appreciative grunting sounds, willing both of them to carry on doing just exactly what they were doing for as long as humanly possible, knowing that I was getting closer and closer to busting my nut… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/after-camping-troop-time-chapter-14.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0043/0.1693375996.jpg After Camping | TROOP TIME | Chapter 14 The boys got back to base camp in the middle of the afternoon. The three of them had been on an unsupervised, mini-expedition which had involved sleeping alone in a tent they’d pitched themselves. It’s always a bit of a relief when they get back in one piece, but you also know they’re gonna be buzzing on sugar or utterly exhausted because they spent the night telling ghost stories or convincing themselves they were about to be attacked by wild animals. All three of them certainly looked filthy and pretty disheveled. I knew they would need a rest, but the most important thing was to get them out of their dirty uniforms and give them a few lessons in hand-washing clothes in the great outdoors! I took them into my tent and instructed them to remove their shirts. I didn’t know the lads very well. I’m fairly new to the troop and our paths hadn’t crossed too many times. One of the other Scoutmasters told me to keep an eye on them, however, because they’re known to be quite mischievous. And because I’ve got a bit of a penchant for bad boys, I promised to do just that. It turns out that all three of them are pretty easy on the eye, so getting them to undress in front of me promised a few unexpected perks! My eyes drifted hungrily from one scout to the next. Blond boy, Jack’s as cute as a button with big, doleful, blue eyes. Troye is dark and brooding, with long, lean limbs. And young Marcus is the cheeky, short, smart-ass of the trio. Their torsos all seemed to be developing rather nicely and I couldn’t wait to get them out of their shorts to see whether the lower halves were as appealing! As their shorts came off, my dick started pounding in my jeans. I don’t know what came over me, but I was suddenly imagining all three of them getting down to it, making out in a hormone-heavy heap of writhing, grinding, teenaged flesh. Putting on a filthy show for my eyes only. I heard myself speaking before my brain realized what I was saying. I gestured towards Jack and told him he should kiss Marcus. When the boys hesitated, I reminded them that we were only playing a game and that everything we were doing was just for fun. The words I was speaking were as lame as they were outrageous and if they’d been able to see the huge bulge between my legs they’d have known what was really going on! I was pretty astounded when the expression on both boys’ faces changed and they moved in for a kiss. It wasn’t just a little childish peck - they really went for it and started smooching. I told Marcus to kiss Jack’s neck, and he instantly obeyed me. It was one of the hottest sights I think I’ve ever seen. Troye was watching, looking a little nervous and left out, so I ordered Jack to kiss him before telling young Marcus to join them. They were soon heavily making out, looking like three horny studs. I instructed them to start taking down their underpants. Marcus was in a tight little jock which looked pretty sensational, but he was hard as a rock underneath, so it had to come off. I encouraged him to lean into me so that I could gently run my hands up and down his body as his cock bounced and twitched. I then, somewhat casually, ordered Troye to get his mouth wrapped around Marcus’ dick. He seemed a little freaked out by the idea at first, but my reminding him he was just playing a game seemed to do the trick. He was soon kissing the tip of Marcus’ cock, then licking up and down its shaft. When Jack joined in with the dick-sucking fun, the whole thing shot up to the next level. The boys were soon taking initiative, searching for the most pleasurable acts, watching and listening intently to each other to get a sense of what was working. They were in freakin’ ecstasy! It seemed appropriate at that moment to get my dick out and join in the fun. It was so hard, I could barely get the thing out of my pants! Troye knelt up and started to fuck Marcus’ face like a pro. Before long, Marcus had his hand on my dick and was jerking it with intent. I couldn’t decide which of the boys I wanted the most. They all had incredible bodies and astonishingly hard dicks. I fed my cock into Jack’s mouth and he gave me the most amazing head. His lips were cold, but his mouth was warm and tight and I slid in and out with great ease and pleasure on my part. I looked at Troye and knew I wanted to kiss him. Seconds later, I had my tongue in his mouth and we were making out like horny teenagers. There was something incredibly hot about the thought of my white, daddy beard prickling against his flushed, soft cheeks. Then I kissed Marcus. It was a wet, wanton, dirty, sleazy kiss. I thrust my rough tongue deep into his mouth and he responded like his young life depended on it. I had an insanely pleasurable, almost out-of-body experience, where I was able to look in on the sexy scene and see me, a middle aged man in full, pristine uniform, with three naked boys eagerly taking it in turns to suck me off. The next stage was getting the boys to kneel up in a line, showing off their beautiful peachy butts. I slapped and rubbed each in turn, trying to work out which I was gonna fuck first. I got my tongue and fingers inside Troye’s ass to begin with before making my way along the line to see which one felt the tightest and which one tasted the best. I decided to fuck Troye first and, with great effort, pushed my hard dick into him. He winced and gasped, hugely shocked by the sensation to the point where I wondered if I was about to pop three cherries in one session! He gritted his teeth and took me like a man, despite plainly being in some degree of discomfort. I couldn’t help but go in hard and pretty fast. My loins were too horny to do it any other way. After giving the boy quite the pounding, I pulled out and sank myself into Jack, who took me with a little more ease, but felt just as tight. I gave him a deep, grinding fuck, before speeding things up and banging him good and hard. Last but not least was Marcus, who screamed when I started to penetrate him. He was so tight, he made me grunt. It was probably something to do with the way that he’d kissed me earlier, but I instantly knew this boy needed to be the grand climax of my encounter. I banged the other two again, but knew Marcus was the one I wanted to release myself inside. We had a connection. Marcus was the real deal. I went top speed and then exploded into him. I could feel the semen gushing out of my dick and driving into his guts and then, as I pulled out, it squirted onto the floor of the tent. I can’t imagine ever experiencing something as intense or as satisfying in my life again. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0043.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0043/0.1693375996.jpg After Camping | TROOP TIME | Chapter 14 The boys got back to base camp in the middle of the afternoon. The three of them had been on an unsupervised, mini-expedition which had involved sleeping alone in a tent they’d pitched themselves. It’s always a bit of a relief when they get back in one piece, but you also know they’re gonna be buzzing on sugar or utterly exhausted because they spent the night telling ghost stories or convincing themselves they were about to be attacked by wild animals. All three of them certainly looked filthy and pretty disheveled. I knew they would need a rest, but the most important thing was to get them out of their dirty uniforms and give them a few lessons in hand-washing clothes in the great outdoors! I took them into my tent and instructed them to remove their shirts. I didn’t know the lads very well. I’m fairly new to the troop and our paths hadn’t crossed too many times. One of the other Scoutmasters told me to keep an eye on them, however, because they’re known to be quite mischievous. And because I’ve got a bit of a penchant for bad boys, I promised to do just that. It turns out that all three of them are pretty easy on the eye, so getting them to undress in front of me promised a few unexpected perks! My eyes drifted hungrily from one scout to the next. Blond boy, Jack’s as cute as a button with big, doleful, blue eyes. Troye is dark and brooding, with long, lean limbs. And young Marcus is the cheeky, short, smart-ass of the trio. Their torsos all seemed to be developing rather nicely and I couldn’t wait to get them out of their shorts to see whether the lower halves were as appealing! As their shorts came off, my dick started pounding in my jeans. I don’t know what came over me, but I was suddenly imagining all three of them getting down to it, making out in a hormone-heavy heap of writhing, grinding, teenaged flesh. Putting on a filthy show for my eyes only. I heard myself speaking before my brain realized what I was saying. I gestured towards Jack and told him he should kiss Marcus. When the boys hesitated, I reminded them that we were only playing a game and that everything we were doing was just for fun. The words I was speaking were as lame as they were outrageous and if they’d been able to see the huge bulge between my legs they’d have known what was really going on! I was pretty astounded when the expression on both boys’ faces changed and they moved in for a kiss. It wasn’t just a little childish peck - they really went for it and started smooching. I told Marcus to kiss Jack’s neck, and he instantly obeyed me. It was one of the hottest sights I think I’ve ever seen. Troye was watching, looking a little nervous and left out, so I ordered Jack to kiss him before telling young Marcus to join them. They were soon heavily making out, looking like three horny studs. I instructed them to start taking down their underpants. Marcus was in a tight little jock which looked pretty sensational, but he was hard as a rock underneath, so it had to come off. I encouraged him to lean into me so that I could gently run my hands up and down his body as his cock bounced and twitched. I then, somewhat casually, ordered Troye to get his mouth wrapped around Marcus’ dick. He seemed a little freaked out by the idea at first, but my reminding him he was just playing a game seemed to do the trick. He was soon kissing the tip of Marcus’ cock, then licking up and down its shaft. When Jack joined in with the dick-sucking fun, the whole thing shot up to the next level. The boys were soon taking initiative, searching for the most pleasurable acts, watching and listening intently to each other to get a sense of what was working. They were in freakin’ ecstasy! It seemed appropriate at that moment to get my dick out and join in the fun. It was so hard, I could barely get the thing out of my pants! Troye knelt up and started to fuck Marcus’ face like a pro. Before long, Marcus had his hand on my dick and was jerking it with intent. I couldn’t decide which of the boys I wanted the most. They all had incredible bodies and astonishingly hard dicks. I fed my cock into Jack’s mouth and he gave me the most amazing head. His lips were cold, but his mouth was warm and tight and I slid in and out with great ease and pleasure on my part. I looked at Troye and knew I wanted to kiss him. Seconds later, I had my tongue in his mouth and we were making out like horny teenagers. There was something incredibly hot about the thought of my white, daddy beard prickling against his flushed, soft cheeks. Then I kissed Marcus. It was a wet, wanton, dirty, sleazy kiss. I thrust my rough tongue deep into his mouth and he responded like his young life depended on it. I had an insanely pleasurable, almost out-of-body experience, where I was able to look in on the sexy scene and see me, a middle aged man in full, pristine uniform, with three naked boys eagerly taking it in turns to suck me off. The next stage was getting the boys to kneel up in a line, showing off their beautiful peachy butts. I slapped and rubbed each in turn, trying to work out which I was gonna fuck first. I got my tongue and fingers inside Troye’s ass to begin with before making my way along the line to see which one felt the tightest and which one tasted the best. I decided to fuck Troye first and, with great effort, pushed my hard dick into him. He winced and gasped, hugely shocked by the sensation to the point where I wondered if I was about to pop three cherries in one session! He gritted his teeth and took me like a man, despite plainly being in some degree of discomfort. I couldn’t help but go in hard and pretty fast. My loins were too horny to do it any other way. After giving the boy quite the pounding, I pulled out and sank myself into Jack, who took me with a little more ease, but felt just as tight. I gave him a deep, grinding fuck, before speeding things up and banging him good and hard. Last but not least was Marcus, who screamed when I started to penetrate him. He was so tight, he made me grunt. It was probably something to do with the way that he’d kissed me earlier, but I instantly knew this boy needed to be the grand climax of my encounter. I banged the other two again, but knew Marcus was the one I wanted to release myself inside. We had a connection. Marcus was the real deal. I went top speed and then exploded into him. I could feel the semen gushing out of my dick and driving into his guts and then, as I pulled out, it squirted onto the floor of the tent. I can’t imagine ever experiencing something as intense or as satisfying in my life again. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/scoutmasters-secret-scout-ethan-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0042/0.1693377044.jpg Scoutmaster’s Secret | SCOUT ETHAN | Chapter 1 My name is Scoutmaster Barrett, and I became a scout leader last year. Going back into the organization was always something I wanted to do. The scouts were a huge part of my younger years and some of my most formative experiences played out underneath the giant sky. I guess I wanted to recreate some of the adventures which had been so exciting for me in my youth, and ensure a new generation of young men had their eyes opened to more than just a sedentary world of computer games. One of the issues I’ve encountered in my new leadership role is my inability to entirely distance myself from the boys. The moment I put the uniform on, I find myself instantly transported back to my youth. Instead of feeling like a figure of authority, I just want to be part of the gang again. It’s more fun somehow. It makes me feel optimistic and I get the same old crazy kick from breaking the rules and naughtily staying up talking all night. I have to keep telling myself that the rules are there for a purpose and that I’m the guy who now has to enforce them! The biggest issue is suddenly remembering what a walking hormone I was during my years in the scouts. A sudden gust of wind was seemingly all it took to get my dick uncontrollably hard and I used to have the biggest crushes on the scoutmasters. Clearly my feelings were mostly one-sided, and of course nothing ever happened, except in my dreams, but there was one slightly younger leader who used to look at me in a way which made me giddy. I often wonder what would have happened if I’d been brave enough to make a move, or better still, if fate had thrown us together in a situation where we were alone for a long period of time. I used to have this fantasy of getting lost in the wilderness with him. It always got pretty steamy, despite my not having a clue what any of the things I was imagining doing with him would feel like in practise! In reality, all of my early sexual experiences were mediocre to say the least. I did a lot of fumbling about with boys my age, none of whom had any more sense of what was happening than I did. If only that Scoutmaster had taken me under his wing… All that stuff was whizzing around in the back of my mind when Ethan Tate joined the troop. Despite being the new boy, he instantly came across as more mature both physically and mentally than the other boys. He’d regularly seek the company of the scoutmasters and never seemed to be particularly interested in making friends with boys his own age. He intrigued me, and, of course, the more I looked at him, the more he seemed to look at me, and I rapidly started to get the sense that there was more than just friendliness in his eyes. It got pretty intense pretty quick. I’d catch him looking at me almost constantly. To begin with, when I glanced back, he’d instantly blush and look away, but, as time went on, he’d start to hold my gaze and I’d see the lustful thoughts flashing about behind his eyes. Sometimes the entire troop would be sitting in a big circle and I’d realize he was mirroring my movements. I’d casually rest my hand on my crotch and he’d subtly do the same thing. I’d run my finger up and down my thigh really slowly, and he’d follow suit a few seconds later. It was intoxicating. Then we started to talk in a kind of code. Every time we were alone for a few minutes, we’d talk about the idea of having some proper adult time together. I’d tell him there were things I wanted to show him, things he needed to learn and he’d knowingly nod and tell me he wanted me to teach him. And then fate moved in by giving us an afternoon alone together… We went and sat in my tent, real close to each other. We made small talk for a while and then I asked if he was ready. He said he was, so I told him what was about to happen needed to remain a complete secret. He nodded in agreement, plainly unable to speak because his heart was beating so fast. I ran my hand seductively over his knee just to make sure we were both on the same page, and when he didn’t flinch, I moved in for a kiss. He was plainly desperately nervous and it instantly became clear that we were already in new territory for him. The boy was obviously as pure as pure could be and I had the great honor and responsibility of giving him his first true sexual experience. The thought made what we were doing all the more erotic. I pressed my lips against his. My bearded face brushed against his soft, smooth cheek. We kissed tenderly. He took to it like a duck to water and followed my lead like a good scout. I undid his shirt and started to get us both naked. We were like yin and yang. His smooth, porcelain white skin seemed like the perfect bed-fellow for my heavily hairy body. I wanted to touch every inch of him. I wanted him to feel the overwhelming pleasure of an experienced man’s touch. I knew I was going to be able to take things as far as I wanted, and, as my fingers made contact with his ass for the first time, I found myself wondering if this was the right time to take his virginity. I pulled his underpants down and was astounded by the size and shape of his dick. There must have been nine inches down there to play with and it was heavily curved in a way that excited me beyond words. I got him lying on his front and started to eat him out. He tasted like nectar. I allowed my tongue to run between his cheeks and then pushed it deep into his hole. His breathing instantly became heavy, and within seconds, he was panting and gasping, his entire back suddenly covered in thousands of goosebumps. I spat onto my hand and pushed a finger into his ass, which seemed to slide in without too much issue. I felt a sort of rush passing through my body which told me that the moment had arrived. This boy was about to become a man! My cock was suddenly rock hard at the thought and I found myself pulling his ass cheeks apart and lining it up with his tight little hole. I took things real slow as much to protect him as to savor the very special moment. Fucking the boy was a very beautiful thing. I took him initially from behind and my dick seemed to glide in and out of him like it had been tailor-made for his tight little body. He was biting his lip a little, but the groans he was uttering suggested he was experiencing sensations which were nearer to pleasure than pain. It was certainly unrelentingly pleasurable for me! I got him onto his back so that I could look down at his perfect face and see the effect I was having on him. It felt so wonderful to be giving him his first experience. The pre-cum was flying out of his dick, leaving sticky pools of lust on his belly and coating his hand in a thin, glossy film. I thought about my own Scoutmaster back in the day, wondering how different things would have been if we’d been able to do the same thing. The idea made me go harder and I grabbed Ethan’s big dick as I fucked him. I could sense I was getting close and just as the semen started to rise, I felt him gripping my dick with his ass muscles for the first time. The sensation immediately tipped me over the edge. Cum exploded from my dick and gushed deep into his belly in a fountain of pure ecstasy. This was a moment neither of us would ever be able to forget. 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/follow-by-example-troop-time-chapter-13.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0041/0.1693375230.jpg Follow By Example | TROOP TIME | Chapter 13 Scoutmasters Smith and Charger have been eyeing each other up with intent ever since Smith joined the troop. He’d moved up-state from the city following a somewhat messy divorce. The two silver foxes instantly bonded over the horrifying behavior of their ex wives, and were soon confiding in each other about their appreciation of some of the older boys. This sexy talk always got them feeling pretty horny, and it wasn’t long before they started to fool around with each other, slipping off into the woods as often as they could to indulge in their seemingly insatiable desire for secretive, steamy sex. Ever since Smith fessed up to fucking one of the scouts in his tent, Charger had been desperate to get alone with the bearded daddy. Hearing about the encounter drove Charger wild with excitement and he took the first opportunity to show his friend how much pent-up sexual frustration had been surging through his body. In retrospect, they were a little lax with their discretion. They walked pretty swiftly out of base camp, but within five minutes they’d become overcome by an overwhelming lust for each other that they just had to get right to it! It was hardly surprising that they were caught. They were making out right next to the path, in a sun-filled glade. Fortunately for them, the boys that found them were two of the kinkiest in the troop. Marcus and Troye’s antics with other Scoutmasters were, if not the stuff of legend, a really badly kept secret. Charger and Smith had heard all the sordid stories and come to the conclusion that they would fuck the boys silly if given half a chance! And just like that, their moment arrived! Charger was on his knees sucking Smith, who saw the boys hiding behind a tree. Calm as a cucumber, he told them to stop watching and to join! It seemed they didn’t need to be asked twice because they were rapidly making their way over to the older men. The two Scoutmasters stood in front of the boys, slowly and seductively unbuttoning their pants and freeing their giant dicks from their underwear while the boys looked on in lustful awe. Charger clicked his fingers and ordered them both to their knees, and within seconds, Marcus had wrapped his tender mouth around Smith’s bulging dick and Troye was hungrily sucking on Charger’s beautiful manhood. The well-trained boys seemed to consider it their duty to pleasure the older men. Troye was soon on his feet kissing his master passionately, while tears streamed from the eyes of Marcus as he nearly choked to death on Smith’s rigid tool! The four of them rapidly became a seething, seedy mass of sexual energy and excitement. The boys were thrown casually against a tree while the older men fingered and tongued their tight, trembling holes. The Scoutmasters kept a constant, goading eye on each other. It turned them on so much to see each other fulfilling their sexual needs with the prime, tender flesh of their young scouts. The dashing silver foxes were soon feeding their giant bare cocks to the boys, who gasped with intense pleasure as their holes were mercilessly drilled. Smith flexed his enormous, muscular thighs every time he thrusted his groin into the boy as Charger’s powerful backside gave him all the power he needed to fuck hard and deep. By then, the older men were well-and-truly using their young toys. The scouts had entered a state of pure ecstasy. They trembled uncontrollably, begging for more as they were plowed aggressively and mercilessly from behind. The Scoutmasters then switched places and set to work on the other twink, competing with each other to see who could bang with the most energy and intensity while the boys helplessly moaned and gasped. Eventually there was no other option but for the older men to explode with force and lion-like roars into the boys, filling their tenderized holes with powerful, creamy, mature man-juice. 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/masturbating-troop-time-chapter-12.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0040/0.1693376608.jpg Masturbating | TROOP TIME | Chapter 12 I’ve had my eye on Tom and Cole for some time now. They seem pretty inseparable; almost as thick as thieves. Tom’s a little pocket rocket; blond, innocent-looking, but with that glint in his eye which suggests he’s a total fire-cracker in bed! Cole’s a lot taller; a big strapping jock of a boy with a huge packet in his pants. Cole and I have been fooling about for some time now, and we’re both pretty sure that Tom’s no virgin. Cole confessed the other day that he’s had some pretty racy dreams about the three of us hooking up, and, because I like a challenge, I told him I’d find an appropriate moment to make his dreams come true! I caught them on their own one afternoon. It was a beautiful, sunny, spring day. A gentle wind was rustling the trees and the sap was definitely rising. No one else was around and they were chatting freely in a tent. I seized the moment and plonked myself down between them. I gave Cole a subtle look, indicating to him that he should go along with me, and I asked a question that Tom never saw coming. “So… have you boys started masturbating?” It was an unusual question for a scoutmaster to ask, no doubt, but I really wanted to see how Tom would respond. Obviously Cole has had experience beyond just playing with his massive tool, but I wanted to see if Tom was mature enough to enjoy the more active parts of sexuality. The boys were embarrassed, clearly shocked by my forwardness, but they didn’t pull back. Least of all Tom. There was a curiosity in his eye that made me feel even bolder. I offered to give them some tips on how to do it, something that made both their eyes go wide… even Cole’s! Seconds later, I was pulling my big, hard dick out of my pants. Tom’s eyes were fixated on it! I loved seeing him take me in with his eyes. As much as I loved seeing the scouts get excited, I loved having them see me in return. Showing off my body and cock to the young guys gave me a special thrill. Especially when I know they’ve been lusting after me. And that boy’s been shooting me lustful glances uncontrollably for about the last year! Cole played along with the game like a true pro, pretending to be all innocent and not sure what to make of what was going on! Tom had his eye on the prize from the beginning, however. And as I gently rubbed my dick, he was running his hand over the bulge in his pants. Within seconds, Tom was unzipping his flies and pulling his boner out. And wow! That boy has a beautiful dick. Cole followed suit and, pretty quickly, the three of us were in a line, jerking our giant rods, with Cole and me exchanging subtle glances, almost unable to comprehend how well our dastardly plan was developing! I winked at Cole and got him to grab my dick with his hand, pretending, of course, that he hadn’t done it a bunch of times before. Tom, somewhat nervously, did the same. It was beyond exciting. I could feel Tom’s heart beating real hard and fast as he looked across at Cole, plainly a bit scared and seemingly looking for permission from his best friend to take things to the next level. It was actually sweet. I rapidly got my mouth around Tom’s dick and then, to even things out, did the same to Cole. It would be hard to say which of them tasted and smelt better. Both were so sweet, delicious, and perfectly ripe… Tom and Cole, like a pair of good boys, then started to take it in turns to suck my dick. Before long, the three of us were a crazy, seething, sexy, pleasurable mass of sucking, kissing, frotting and jerking. I lost track of who was pleasuring who and, frankly, with which part of their body. I kept looking between the two boys, wondering which one I wanted the most, eventually ascertaining that I wanted them both equally. I got them on their knees, lined up next to each other. They looked a little uneasy, but did as they were told. And I certainly enjoyed getting my tongue dancing and flickering over their holes before introducing a few fingers into the equation to leave them in no doubt whatsoever about my wicked intentions! Their tight asses were literally quivering by the time I’d warmed them up. I lined my rock solid dick up against Cole’s hole to begin with. I thought if Tom saw me fucking his buddy first, he’d feel a lot calmer about the prospect of taking me. My dick slid into Cole like an old friend. It had been a while since I’d last had him and I’d forgotten how god damned special he feels wrapped around my cock. I could see Tom looking at Cole really carefully, no doubt trying to work out if he was struggling to take me and if it was gonna be painful when his turn came. I pulled out and lined my meat up with Tom’s butt. He tensed up a little as I started to push myself in, but I could feel him relaxing more and more, the further in I got. I exchanged a look with Cole which sort of said “bingo!” before kissing him passionately as a way of expressing my gratitude to him for helping me to fulfill this huge fantasy of ours… Tom took my cock really well. In fact, I was eventually able to squat over him and let him have it with both barrels blazing! For a while I entered a kind of heavenly state, alternating between the two boys’ asses, seeing which of them could take my harder and harder fucking. All the time I found myself wondering which of them would end up the best receptacle for my semen while sensing the red-hot jealousy they were experiencing whenever I gave my attention to the other. They certainly seemed to understand how hard they needed to work to please me! I layed on my back and got Tom to sit on me and ride me like a bucking bronco, his own dick hard as nails and pointing up towards the tent roof as I boned him mercilessly. Such a beautiful, talented, accommodating boy… I don’t think I’ve ever fucked anyone as hard as I fucked Tom in that tent that afternoon. I couldn’t slow myself down and I couldn’t stop myself from exploding deep inside him. Mission complete! Boy well-and-truly used! Dream well-and-truly brought to life! 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/horsing-around-buddy-check-chapter-6.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0039/0.1693376108.jpg Horsing Around | BUDDY CHECK | Chapter 6 Scout boys Cole and Jack have returned early from their hike. If truth be known, they were dawdling behind the others and so deep in conversation that they took a wrong turn which, somewhat fortuitously, cut about an hour out of their journey! Alone on base camp, and a little bored, the cute boys decide to have some fun with arm-wrestling. Cole is the taller and broader of the two, so, of course, wins without even breaking into a sweat. Jack is undeterred, however, and foolishly challenges Cole to an actual wrestling match. Cole tries to act cool, but he’s secretly very turned on by the thought of wrapping his body around his super-hot best friend… All in the name of sport, of course! He knows he’s way stronger than Jack and thinks that it shouldn’t be too hard to get his mate into some sort of pleasurably compromising position! It quickly becomes painfully apparent that Jack is a wrestling rookie; within seconds, the taller boy has him entirely over-powered, face down on the tent floor. To demonstrate his total dominance, Cole pushes his body weight down into Jack’s back… But Jack can feel Cole’s hard dick pressing eagerly against him. And he likes it! Before long, the two boys are excitedly pulling their dicks out of their shorts to compare hard ons. Cole sneakily glances to the door of the tent before reaching across and grabbing Jack’s beautiful 8-inch monster. Jack immediately returns the gesture and, within seconds, they’re seductively rubbing and fondling each other, precum spurting everywhere. Shorts now off, the two boys start to kiss deeply. They want each other so badly. Cole is desperate to show off some of the sexual tricks he’s learned from various encounters with horny Scoutmasters. Jack squats down and starts to suck Cole, whose legs are now spread wide apart in anticipation. Cole has a giant dick which Jack savors with his soft, cool lips. The experience is mesmeric for Cole, who closes his eyes and enters an ecstatic trance. A gust of cooling, summer breeze drifts in through the tent doors and rolls over his semi-naked body. The birds chirp gently in the trees outside. Every one of his senses is now fully activated and ready for total pleasure. Cole gets Jack to squat in front of him, before allowing his tongue to gently dart and skate over the young boy’s tight, throbbing hole. Cole is a master rimmer; his talented tongue tickles and torments his teenage prey, causing Jack to groan, utterly desperate for the cock which is about to enter him. He doesn’t have to wait long: Cole is soon sinking his nine inch tool deep into Jack’s guts and, within seconds, the tall scout is boning his best friend from behind with slow, brutal, bareback thrusts. A change of position finds Jack on his back, legs wrapped around his ears as Cole skewers him from the front, cock now so deep inside the boy that he’s helpless to do anything but pant and murmur “oh my gosh!” Cole certainly knows how to fuck like a buck on heat, hammering Jack athletically and remorselessly in a frenzy of pure lust. He pulls out and explodes violently and impressively all over the shirt of Jack’s uniform which could well take a bit of explaining when the others return from their hike! http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0039.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0039/0.1693376108.jpg Horsing Around | BUDDY CHECK | Chapter 6 Scout boys Cole and Jack have returned early from their hike. If truth be known, they were dawdling behind the others and so deep in conversation that they took a wrong turn which, somewhat fortuitously, cut about an hour out of their journey! Alone on base camp, and a little bored, the cute boys decide to have some fun with arm-wrestling. Cole is the taller and broader of the two, so, of course, wins without even breaking into a sweat. Jack is undeterred, however, and foolishly challenges Cole to an actual wrestling match. Cole tries to act cool, but he’s secretly very turned on by the thought of wrapping his body around his super-hot best friend… All in the name of sport, of course! He knows he’s way stronger than Jack and thinks that it shouldn’t be too hard to get his mate into some sort of pleasurably compromising position! It quickly becomes painfully apparent that Jack is a wrestling rookie; within seconds, the taller boy has him entirely over-powered, face down on the tent floor. To demonstrate his total dominance, Cole pushes his body weight down into Jack’s back… But Jack can feel Cole’s hard dick pressing eagerly against him. And he likes it! Before long, the two boys are excitedly pulling their dicks out of their shorts to compare hard ons. Cole sneakily glances to the door of the tent before reaching across and grabbing Jack’s beautiful 8-inch monster. Jack immediately returns the gesture and, within seconds, they’re seductively rubbing and fondling each other, precum spurting everywhere. Shorts now off, the two boys start to kiss deeply. They want each other so badly. Cole is desperate to show off some of the sexual tricks he’s learned from various encounters with horny Scoutmasters. Jack squats down and starts to suck Cole, whose legs are now spread wide apart in anticipation. Cole has a giant dick which Jack savors with his soft, cool lips. The experience is mesmeric for Cole, who closes his eyes and enters an ecstatic trance. A gust of cooling, summer breeze drifts in through the tent doors and rolls over his semi-naked body. The birds chirp gently in the trees outside. Every one of his senses is now fully activated and ready for total pleasure. Cole gets Jack to squat in front of him, before allowing his tongue to gently dart and skate over the young boy’s tight, throbbing hole. Cole is a master rimmer; his talented tongue tickles and torments his teenage prey, causing Jack to groan, utterly desperate for the cock which is about to enter him. He doesn’t have to wait long: Cole is soon sinking his nine inch tool deep into Jack’s guts and, within seconds, the tall scout is boning his best friend from behind with slow, brutal, bareback thrusts. A change of position finds Jack on his back, legs wrapped around his ears as Cole skewers him from the front, cock now so deep inside the boy that he’s helpless to do anything but pant and murmur “oh my gosh!” Cole certainly knows how to fuck like a buck on heat, hammering Jack athletically and remorselessly in a frenzy of pure lust. He pulls out and explodes violently and impressively all over the shirt of Jack’s uniform which could well take a bit of explaining when the others return from their hike! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/boys-will-be-boys-troop-time-chapter-11.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0038/0.1693376572.jpg Boys Will be Boys | TROOP TIME | Chapter 11 I’ve been messing about with Jack for quite a while now. We slip away from everyone else as often as we can. We’ve certainly managed to master the art of the quickie! I can have Jack cumming within a minute if we’re really pushed for time. But we also try to find moments when we can spend more quality time together. There’s nothing sexier than a nice, slow, grinding fuck. Of course, we try to be as discreet about things as possible, although I’ve recently heard some pretty exciting stories about the things that go on in other tents. It turns out that the Scoutmasters are actually as horny as the scouts themselves - probably more so. Most of them have had some sort of unexpected action in the last few months… even the ones who are married! Jack and I have both had some pretty awesome experiences in that regard which have definitely taught us a few tricks that we’ve been practicing on each other. I guess we can be quite sneaky when it comes to finding excuses to be alone together. We’re pretty good at grabbing opportunities when they present themselves. Yesterday, for example, the troop leaders were planning a hike out to some sort of crappy lake which sounded mind-numbingly boring. Besides, we’d both woken up feeling really horny… So Jack pretended to be sick. It’s amazing how good his acting skills are when there’s a prize at stake! Anyway, I said I’d stay with him in case he got worse, and, well, that was it… Everyone else went off to the cruddy lake, and we were left all alone back at the camp. Free to make out for hours on end! The fresh air out in the forest must have aphrodisiac properties because we were all over each other before the last straddlers were even out of sight! I pushed Jack into the main tent and we instantly got down and dirty on the ground sheets and sleeping bags scattered across the floor. Jack gives crazy good head. He claims to be relatively inexperienced but seems to know exactly what he’s doing. He told me he basically learned everything he knows from Scoutmaster Dietrich who boned him in the woods on quite a few occasions last summer. He apparently took Jack’s virginity while he was leaning against a tree! Man, I’d love to have seen that! Anyway, there I was, my mind totally focused on Jack’s mouth, getting the best blow job I’ve probably ever had, and I hear a rustle outside. In retrospect, we probably ought to have at least closed the tent flaps, but we were horny and genuinely thought everyone else had gone to the lake. But as it turns out, Scoutmaster Legrand had also stayed behind. I don’t exactly know what he expected to see when he turned the corner and approached the main tent, but I’m pretty sure it wouldn’t have been two horny boys with rock hard dicks making out like a pair of sex addicts! I noticed Legrand first. He was squatting outside the tent, watching us intently. The look on his face reassured me that it was cool to keep on doing what we were doing. He caught my eye and half smiled and it felt quite sexy for that split second to know that we both knew he was there, but that Jack was entirely oblivious… I love secrets. I don’t really know Scoutmaster Legrand that well. He’s always kept himself to himself. To be honest, he comes across as a bit aloof and slightly terrifying! Jack says I’m just scared of him because he’s like 100 feet tall, but even Jack agrees that you wouldn’t wanna get on the wrong side of Legrand. That said, I’ve heard all sorts of dirty rumors about what goes on in his office in the scout hut, so maybe being on the wrong side of him would have a few fringe benefits! Anyway, Legrand started edging closer to the tent and, at that moment, Jack looked up at me, saw me looking at Legrand, spun around, and suddenly the cat was out of the bag! Jack damned-well nearly jumped out of his skin but Legrand told him it was okay. In fact, he told us to keep doing what we were doing and, well, Jack certainly didn’t need to be asked twice. Within seconds he was trying to suck the spunk out of me again! Legrand hovered by the entrance to the tent for a while, but pretty speedily took his shoes off and came in. Then he just stood in the middle of the tent and somehow managed to make it clear that he was after the same kind of attention that Jack had been giving to me, so we both crawled across to him and started to play with the huge bulge in his pants. I’ve always been intrigued to know what he was packing down there. It always looked pretty impressive, but it turns out he’s in the possession of some kind of monster! It’s, without a shadow of doubt, the biggest dick I’ve ever seen. Not just long, but thick as well, with a giant, pink mushroom head. I was trying to come across all nonchalant, you know, like I was taking it in my stride, like I wasn’t phased by the size of it, but secretly I was panicking, thinking, “I don’t know if I can get that thing in my mouth, let alone anywhere else!” Jack, of course, was grinning like the freakin’ Cheshire Cat, but I could tell he was also shaking… probably with a mixture of excitement and fear! I guess, at that point, Jack and I both sort of tacitly entered a competition with each other. Both of us wanted to please the Scoutmaster more than the other. We wanted to be the one that he preferred. Well that’s certainly how I felt. And, predictably, I got a bit jealous every time Legrand was focussing on Jack. I didn’t want him to be more into Jack than me, or, if I’m honest, for Jack to be more into Legrand than me… So, Legrand got his fingers right up inside Jack’s hole, before doing the same to me. I guess I was wondering who felt the tightest. Then he got his tongue up inside me and it was like heaven. I didn’t know a tongue could be so freakin’ talented! The blood started to pound in my ears and I was engulfed by this fuzzy, lustful sensation. He asked which of us wanted him first. Obviously I didn’t want it to be Jack so I said “me” with real certainty. And sure enough, a few seconds later, I felt him pressing his weapon against my hole and then the searing pleasure of him slowly but surely entering me. I’ve never felt anything like it before. I guess I’m pretty experienced, certainly for my age, but this was a different league. Jack told me afterwards that I was making all sorts of weird noises, which doesn’t really surprise me. It was literally like someone was pushing a drain pipe into me. Don’t get me wrong; I didn’t want it to stop. In fact, I guess I was hoping he’d get so excited that he’d cum in me before he had a chance to do the same to Jack… But that wasn’t to be! Almost as soon as I’d had the thought, Legrand pulled out of me and was plunging that huge, throbbing cock of his into Jack. The look on Jack’s face said it all. I thought I knew exactly how he was feeling, but he told me afterwards he’d thought he was gonna pass out! Then Legrand told me to climb onto Jack’s back, so our two asses could be presented to him like some sort of crazy totem pole. The position enabled me to kiss Jack at the same time which felt incredibly hot! Then Legrand fucked us in turn. A few strokes in me, a few in Jack, then back to me, and so on. It felt like he was going harder and deeper every time he re-entered me. The whole thing just felt so incredibly intimate and intense. Then he ordered us onto our backs, side by side, and told us to hold our legs up so that he could go in from above, looking down on us both with that all-powerful look on his face. I think the position must have enabled him to get really deep, because it felt like my insides were being torn to pieces. When it was Jack’s turn to take Legrand’s dick, his eyes were bulging like I’ve never seen eyes bulge before! The Scoutmaster casually pushed himself back into me and I could suddenly feel the cum rising helplessly in my balls. I tried to fight it, but everything was shaking and humming and I was suddenly blasting a massive load all over my thigh. Then he went crazy and started fucking me really really hard and then I felt him releasing his cum into me… It was sensational. So sexy. So sleazy. So exciting. It felt like he was firing a gun into my guts. Then he pulled out and while the semen was still pouring out of his dick, he thrust himself back into Jack again and loaded him up too! http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0038.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0038/0.1693376572.jpg Boys Will be Boys | TROOP TIME | Chapter 11 I’ve been messing about with Jack for quite a while now. We slip away from everyone else as often as we can. We’ve certainly managed to master the art of the quickie! I can have Jack cumming within a minute if we’re really pushed for time. But we also try to find moments when we can spend more quality time together. There’s nothing sexier than a nice, slow, grinding fuck. Of course, we try to be as discreet about things as possible, although I’ve recently heard some pretty exciting stories about the things that go on in other tents. It turns out that the Scoutmasters are actually as horny as the scouts themselves - probably more so. Most of them have had some sort of unexpected action in the last few months… even the ones who are married! Jack and I have both had some pretty awesome experiences in that regard which have definitely taught us a few tricks that we’ve been practicing on each other. I guess we can be quite sneaky when it comes to finding excuses to be alone together. We’re pretty good at grabbing opportunities when they present themselves. Yesterday, for example, the troop leaders were planning a hike out to some sort of crappy lake which sounded mind-numbingly boring. Besides, we’d both woken up feeling really horny… So Jack pretended to be sick. It’s amazing how good his acting skills are when there’s a prize at stake! Anyway, I said I’d stay with him in case he got worse, and, well, that was it… Everyone else went off to the cruddy lake, and we were left all alone back at the camp. Free to make out for hours on end! The fresh air out in the forest must have aphrodisiac properties because we were all over each other before the last straddlers were even out of sight! I pushed Jack into the main tent and we instantly got down and dirty on the ground sheets and sleeping bags scattered across the floor. Jack gives crazy good head. He claims to be relatively inexperienced but seems to know exactly what he’s doing. He told me he basically learned everything he knows from Scoutmaster Dietrich who boned him in the woods on quite a few occasions last summer. He apparently took Jack’s virginity while he was leaning against a tree! Man, I’d love to have seen that! Anyway, there I was, my mind totally focused on Jack’s mouth, getting the best blow job I’ve probably ever had, and I hear a rustle outside. In retrospect, we probably ought to have at least closed the tent flaps, but we were horny and genuinely thought everyone else had gone to the lake. But as it turns out, Scoutmaster Legrand had also stayed behind. I don’t exactly know what he expected to see when he turned the corner and approached the main tent, but I’m pretty sure it wouldn’t have been two horny boys with rock hard dicks making out like a pair of sex addicts! I noticed Legrand first. He was squatting outside the tent, watching us intently. The look on his face reassured me that it was cool to keep on doing what we were doing. He caught my eye and half smiled and it felt quite sexy for that split second to know that we both knew he was there, but that Jack was entirely oblivious… I love secrets. I don’t really know Scoutmaster Legrand that well. He’s always kept himself to himself. To be honest, he comes across as a bit aloof and slightly terrifying! Jack says I’m just scared of him because he’s like 100 feet tall, but even Jack agrees that you wouldn’t wanna get on the wrong side of Legrand. That said, I’ve heard all sorts of dirty rumors about what goes on in his office in the scout hut, so maybe being on the wrong side of him would have a few fringe benefits! Anyway, Legrand started edging closer to the tent and, at that moment, Jack looked up at me, saw me looking at Legrand, spun around, and suddenly the cat was out of the bag! Jack damned-well nearly jumped out of his skin but Legrand told him it was okay. In fact, he told us to keep doing what we were doing and, well, Jack certainly didn’t need to be asked twice. Within seconds he was trying to suck the spunk out of me again! Legrand hovered by the entrance to the tent for a while, but pretty speedily took his shoes off and came in. Then he just stood in the middle of the tent and somehow managed to make it clear that he was after the same kind of attention that Jack had been giving to me, so we both crawled across to him and started to play with the huge bulge in his pants. I’ve always been intrigued to know what he was packing down there. It always looked pretty impressive, but it turns out he’s in the possession of some kind of monster! It’s, without a shadow of doubt, the biggest dick I’ve ever seen. Not just long, but thick as well, with a giant, pink mushroom head. I was trying to come across all nonchalant, you know, like I was taking it in my stride, like I wasn’t phased by the size of it, but secretly I was panicking, thinking, “I don’t know if I can get that thing in my mouth, let alone anywhere else!” Jack, of course, was grinning like the freakin’ Cheshire Cat, but I could tell he was also shaking… probably with a mixture of excitement and fear! I guess, at that point, Jack and I both sort of tacitly entered a competition with each other. Both of us wanted to please the Scoutmaster more than the other. We wanted to be the one that he preferred. Well that’s certainly how I felt. And, predictably, I got a bit jealous every time Legrand was focussing on Jack. I didn’t want him to be more into Jack than me, or, if I’m honest, for Jack to be more into Legrand than me… So, Legrand got his fingers right up inside Jack’s hole, before doing the same to me. I guess I was wondering who felt the tightest. Then he got his tongue up inside me and it was like heaven. I didn’t know a tongue could be so freakin’ talented! The blood started to pound in my ears and I was engulfed by this fuzzy, lustful sensation. He asked which of us wanted him first. Obviously I didn’t want it to be Jack so I said “me” with real certainty. And sure enough, a few seconds later, I felt him pressing his weapon against my hole and then the searing pleasure of him slowly but surely entering me. I’ve never felt anything like it before. I guess I’m pretty experienced, certainly for my age, but this was a different league. Jack told me afterwards that I was making all sorts of weird noises, which doesn’t really surprise me. It was literally like someone was pushing a drain pipe into me. Don’t get me wrong; I didn’t want it to stop. In fact, I guess I was hoping he’d get so excited that he’d cum in me before he had a chance to do the same to Jack… But that wasn’t to be! Almost as soon as I’d had the thought, Legrand pulled out of me and was plunging that huge, throbbing cock of his into Jack. The look on Jack’s face said it all. I thought I knew exactly how he was feeling, but he told me afterwards he’d thought he was gonna pass out! Then Legrand told me to climb onto Jack’s back, so our two asses could be presented to him like some sort of crazy totem pole. The position enabled me to kiss Jack at the same time which felt incredibly hot! Then Legrand fucked us in turn. A few strokes in me, a few in Jack, then back to me, and so on. It felt like he was going harder and deeper every time he re-entered me. The whole thing just felt so incredibly intimate and intense. Then he ordered us onto our backs, side by side, and told us to hold our legs up so that he could go in from above, looking down on us both with that all-powerful look on his face. I think the position must have enabled him to get really deep, because it felt like my insides were being torn to pieces. When it was Jack’s turn to take Legrand’s dick, his eyes were bulging like I’ve never seen eyes bulge before! The Scoutmaster casually pushed himself back into me and I could suddenly feel the cum rising helplessly in my balls. I tried to fight it, but everything was shaking and humming and I was suddenly blasting a massive load all over my thigh. Then he went crazy and started fucking me really really hard and then I felt him releasing his cum into me… It was sensational. So sexy. So sleazy. So exciting. It felt like he was firing a gun into my guts. Then he pulled out and while the semen was still pouring out of his dick, he thrust himself back into Jack again and loaded him up too! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/walking-naked-buddy-check-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0037/0.1693377197.jpg Survival Trek | BUDDY CHECK | Chapter 5 Tom and Eric are certainly a cute-looking pair of scout boys. They’re small, but beautifully formed, smooth and pale-skinned and they look seriously sexy in their tight little uniforms. But they’re rule-breakers… It was Tom’s idea. He thought it would be exciting and kinda hot to go for a naked hike together. No one else was around. They could walk through the wood, undisturbed, with the breeze gently blowing over their bodies. Eric was definitely a little nervous about taking his clothes off, but Tom reassured him. It would be fun, they were gonna have an amazing time! Eric had always been slightly in awe of his friend. Tom seemed that little bit more grown-up, more worldly-wise. He even had tattoos! Eric’s dad would have freaked out completely if he’d gone home with ink like that all over his body! They kept their caps, socks, shoes and neckerchiefs on, grabbed a pair of groundsheets, and put compasses around their necks before heading out into the trees. They walked a mile or so, chatting, maybe flirting a little, before stopping in a glade and rolling out their groundsheets. They laid down next to each other to catch a few sneaky rays of afternoon sunshine but both soon found themselves overcome by waves of horniness. Within minutes they were jerking themselves off, and then pretty quickly, feeling each other up, gasping excitedly, desperate to take things to the next level. Being the braver and more experienced of the two, Tom soon had his soft, full lips wrapped around Eric’s rock hard dick, tongue seductively gliding up and down its shaft. Eric laid back in a state of unadulterated lust, the wind rustling in the trees and rippling over his goosebump-covered torso. Tom moved between Eric’s legs and tilted his pelvis up so that the younger boy’s pert and puckered hole was on display. The older boy then started to push his giant dick into Eric’s tight ass. Eric groaned, shocked at its size and girth and the intensity of the sensation of it driving deep into his guts. Tom was soon banging his friend with increasing speed and energy, constantly repositioning his legs to thrust his rod harder into Eric with every stroke. A change of position found Eric on all fours. Tom spat onto his dick before driving it with force back into his innocent, whimpering friend. Tom became increasingly carried away, the harder he rode the boy, the hornier he felt. Tom moaned as the semen flew from his huge, throbbing dick, deep into Eric’s stomach. The boy had been well-and-truly bred but surely this horny little couple had only just got started…? http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0037.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0037/0.1693377197.jpg Survival Trek | BUDDY CHECK | Chapter 5 Tom and Eric are certainly a cute-looking pair of scout boys. They’re small, but beautifully formed, smooth and pale-skinned and they look seriously sexy in their tight little uniforms. But they’re rule-breakers… It was Tom’s idea. He thought it would be exciting and kinda hot to go for a naked hike together. No one else was around. They could walk through the wood, undisturbed, with the breeze gently blowing over their bodies. Eric was definitely a little nervous about taking his clothes off, but Tom reassured him. It would be fun, they were gonna have an amazing time! Eric had always been slightly in awe of his friend. Tom seemed that little bit more grown-up, more worldly-wise. He even had tattoos! Eric’s dad would have freaked out completely if he’d gone home with ink like that all over his body! They kept their caps, socks, shoes and neckerchiefs on, grabbed a pair of groundsheets, and put compasses around their necks before heading out into the trees. They walked a mile or so, chatting, maybe flirting a little, before stopping in a glade and rolling out their groundsheets. They laid down next to each other to catch a few sneaky rays of afternoon sunshine but both soon found themselves overcome by waves of horniness. Within minutes they were jerking themselves off, and then pretty quickly, feeling each other up, gasping excitedly, desperate to take things to the next level. Being the braver and more experienced of the two, Tom soon had his soft, full lips wrapped around Eric’s rock hard dick, tongue seductively gliding up and down its shaft. Eric laid back in a state of unadulterated lust, the wind rustling in the trees and rippling over his goosebump-covered torso. Tom moved between Eric’s legs and tilted his pelvis up so that the younger boy’s pert and puckered hole was on display. The older boy then started to push his giant dick into Eric’s tight ass. Eric groaned, shocked at its size and girth and the intensity of the sensation of it driving deep into his guts. Tom was soon banging his friend with increasing speed and energy, constantly repositioning his legs to thrust his rod harder into Eric with every stroke. A change of position found Eric on all fours. Tom spat onto his dick before driving it with force back into his innocent, whimpering friend. Tom became increasingly carried away, the harder he rode the boy, the hornier he felt. Tom moaned as the semen flew from his huge, throbbing dick, deep into Eric’s stomach. The boy had been well-and-truly bred but surely this horny little couple had only just got started…? no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/taking-the-pledge-scout-richie-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0036/0.1693375130.jpg Taking The Pledge | SCOUT RICHIE | Chapter 2 My dad has been so good to me. I couldn’t be luckier having him as both the head of my troop and my father. The other scouts have noticed how close we are. Of course, they accuse me of brown-nosing and they make all sorts of wise cracks, saying I’m a daddy’s boy and the like. But I don’t care. They’re just jealous. And, frankly, if they knew the real truth they’d probably be too shocked to make jokes about it! I was very excited when he thought it was time I took the pledge of honor to the elite scouts. It’s an important form of recognition and it felt kinda cool and validating that he wanted to perform the ceremony. I felt like I was making him really proud. I was a little confused when he called me into his office to do it. It’s usually a public declaration in front of all the other scouts, but I had no problem doing it alone with him. And when he locked the door, well, you could have cut the sexual tension with a knife! He got me to stand up, played with my neckerchief and asked if I was ready to take the oath and make the pledge. I nodded, so he opened a little box and took out a pair of enamel pins, which he attached to either side of my shirt pocket. God, I wanted to kiss him there and then. All those golden memories of our hike and the thunderstorm came rushing back to me in an intense flash. We stared into each other’s eyes and, I guess, for a moment, we sort of drank each other in. I glanced down and could see he was bulging in his pants. Then his expression changed as he grabbed my hard dick through my shorts and pulled me towards him. At that moment, he kissed me, and we were suddenly out in the wilderness together all over again. It was him and me against the world, in our own little bubble, unaware of anything or anyone outside. He started to undress me. Really slowly. Real seductive. His hands were gently running up and down my chest and over my nipples and I was shuddering. God, I wanted him - probably more than ever before. We kissed so passionately as he took most of the rest of my clothes off. Before long, he was fondling my ass, pushing his hand up the side of my underpants and forcing his finger into my hole. Then I was completely naked, and he was fully clothed and I guess I felt a little vulnerable, but that didn’t matter because I wanted it so much. He told me to climb up onto the desk on all fours like I was some sort of lion on a plinth! It felt a little strange to begin with, but he made me feel real horny at the same time by kissing me, grabbing my cock and balls, thrusting his body into me, pulling me into different positions and touching me all over. It was so hot! He quite rapidly got his harsh, long tongue inside me, and the thought of him fucking me again made me beg. He turned me around, dropped his pants and I started sucking him with intensity and hunger. I kissed him again before saying, “I want it…” and God I wanted it! He told me to lean over the desk, spread my legs and present my butt to him. I did as asked, shaking with lustful excitement. And then he was inside me again, putting his dick back where it belongs. It hurt like hell for a minute or so, but then I was engulfed by waves of pure ecstasy. After a short while, he started to thrust his dick in and out of me. I was trying to stay as quiet as possible. The last thing I wanted was to yell so much that someone passing by the office would think someone was in trouble, but it was just so intense and incredible that all I seemed to be able to do was moan and groan. Then he got me to stand up and kissed me from behind as he basically impaled me on his dick, slapping and jerking my rock hard cock as he ground himself into me with incredible energy. After a while, he threw me onto my back on the desk and started boning me like that, which literally blew my mind. The position must have enabled him to get real deep inside me. I half expected to feel his dick pressing against the inside of my belly button! He went harder and harder. I knew he was getting close and I was desperate to take his load. I wanted to feel that amazing sensation of closeness with him again. Then his whole body started to convulse and I could feel his semen gushing into me. I tried desperately to keep his precious load inside me as he pulled out but my hole was gaping and I could feel it escaping. We kissed so tenderly. And then it was time for me to go… I guess it’s back to pretending we don’t know each other again… http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0036.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0036/0.1693375130.jpg Taking The Pledge | SCOUT RICHIE | Chapter 2 My dad has been so good to me. I couldn’t be luckier having him as both the head of my troop and my father. The other scouts have noticed how close we are. Of course, they accuse me of brown-nosing and they make all sorts of wise cracks, saying I’m a daddy’s boy and the like. But I don’t care. They’re just jealous. And, frankly, if they knew the real truth they’d probably be too shocked to make jokes about it! I was very excited when he thought it was time I took the pledge of honor to the elite scouts. It’s an important form of recognition and it felt kinda cool and validating that he wanted to perform the ceremony. I felt like I was making him really proud. I was a little confused when he called me into his office to do it. It’s usually a public declaration in front of all the other scouts, but I had no problem doing it alone with him. And when he locked the door, well, you could have cut the sexual tension with a knife! He got me to stand up, played with my neckerchief and asked if I was ready to take the oath and make the pledge. I nodded, so he opened a little box and took out a pair of enamel pins, which he attached to either side of my shirt pocket. God, I wanted to kiss him there and then. All those golden memories of our hike and the thunderstorm came rushing back to me in an intense flash. We stared into each other’s eyes and, I guess, for a moment, we sort of drank each other in. I glanced down and could see he was bulging in his pants. Then his expression changed as he grabbed my hard dick through my shorts and pulled me towards him. At that moment, he kissed me, and we were suddenly out in the wilderness together all over again. It was him and me against the world, in our own little bubble, unaware of anything or anyone outside. He started to undress me. Really slowly. Real seductive. His hands were gently running up and down my chest and over my nipples and I was shuddering. God, I wanted him - probably more than ever before. We kissed so passionately as he took most of the rest of my clothes off. Before long, he was fondling my ass, pushing his hand up the side of my underpants and forcing his finger into my hole. Then I was completely naked, and he was fully clothed and I guess I felt a little vulnerable, but that didn’t matter because I wanted it so much. He told me to climb up onto the desk on all fours like I was some sort of lion on a plinth! It felt a little strange to begin with, but he made me feel real horny at the same time by kissing me, grabbing my cock and balls, thrusting his body into me, pulling me into different positions and touching me all over. It was so hot! He quite rapidly got his harsh, long tongue inside me, and the thought of him fucking me again made me beg. He turned me around, dropped his pants and I started sucking him with intensity and hunger. I kissed him again before saying, “I want it…” and God I wanted it! He told me to lean over the desk, spread my legs and present my butt to him. I did as asked, shaking with lustful excitement. And then he was inside me again, putting his dick back where it belongs. It hurt like hell for a minute or so, but then I was engulfed by waves of pure ecstasy. After a short while, he started to thrust his dick in and out of me. I was trying to stay as quiet as possible. The last thing I wanted was to yell so much that someone passing by the office would think someone was in trouble, but it was just so intense and incredible that all I seemed to be able to do was moan and groan. Then he got me to stand up and kissed me from behind as he basically impaled me on his dick, slapping and jerking my rock hard cock as he ground himself into me with incredible energy. After a while, he threw me onto my back on the desk and started boning me like that, which literally blew my mind. The position must have enabled him to get real deep inside me. I half expected to feel his dick pressing against the inside of my belly button! He went harder and harder. I knew he was getting close and I was desperate to take his load. I wanted to feel that amazing sensation of closeness with him again. Then his whole body started to convulse and I could feel his semen gushing into me. I tried desperately to keep his precious load inside me as he pulled out but my hole was gaping and I could feel it escaping. We kissed so tenderly. And then it was time for me to go… I guess it’s back to pretending we don’t know each other again… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/tick-check-scout-cole-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0035/0.1693375754.jpg Tick Check | SCOUT COLE | Chapter 1 I guess you could call me an experienced Scout. I’m certainly one of the oldest boys in our troop and I’ve earned more badges than anyone else. Being one of the older boys means I get a few choice perks. I get to push to the front of the food line, I get to order the younger boys about and, more excitingly, I get to stay up later than the others when we’re out camping. I love those late nights around the campfire, telling ghost stories and toasting marshmallows under the stars. It sounds like the ultimate cliche, but it’s the most incredible feeling. The best part of it is hanging out with the Scoutmasters. Once the younger scouts are in bed, they chill out a bit and you start to get a sense of who they really are. My favorite Scoutmaster is definitely Dietrich. During the day, he can be a bit on the stern-side. I’ve seen him tearing strips of some of the cockier boys and I used to be really terrified of him. But I’ve learned over time that his bark is a lot worse than his bite. If you work hard, pay attention and you’re respectful to him… he’s as nice as pie. I love hanging out with him in the evenings. He cracks jokes and messes about doing these real funny impersonations. The more time I spend with him, the cooler he seems to get. And I guess the more handsome I find him… It all started with a dream. It was definitely the most erotic dream I’ve ever had and it was all about Scoutmaster Dietrich. It was so vivid. So sensual. I could smell him. Taste him. I can genuinely say that I’d never thought about him in that way up until then, but I woke up the next morning unable to think about anything else. And ever since, whenever I see him, I blush and my penis immediately starts swelling! Yesterday morning, we ended up alone together. The others went for a swim in the lake, but Dietrich said he needed one of the older boys to stay behind and learn how to do something called a “tick check.” He was looking at me as he said it, so I volunteered, and, then, as the others tramped off, I started to feel real nervous at the thought of being alone with him. A tick check is literally just that. You need to check your body for ticks and critters before getting into a tent. Scoutmaster Dietrich was telling me all sorts of gross stuff about tick bites and something called Lyme disease, which I only remember because he made a joke about lemons. Most of the time, I was just staring at him, thinking how tall and good-looking he is while wondering what I needed to do to make him feel the same way about me! He murmured something about showing me how to check someone else’s body for ticks before dropping to his knees and starting to rub his hands over my thigh. Then he rolled down my socks and examined my shin. I was shocked for a moment, and then I started to feel the blood rushing, first to my face (I must have been the color of beet) and then to my groin. I was so embarrassed. I was in a real tight pair of shorts and there was nothing whatsoever to cover the bulge. Then he turned me around and shoved the palm of his hand right up the leg of my shorts - all the way up to my butt! He was being pretty matter-of-fact about it. It probably shouldn’t have turned me on, but by the time he told me to take my shirt off, I was quivering with excitement! Of course, I tried to stay cool. I kept telling myself that he was checking me for ticks, which is probably the least erotic thing that two men can do together, but then I’d look at his handsome face and start blushing and trembling… and longing! Jesus! Once my top was off, he told me to remove my shorts. The horniness of the situation was immediately replaced by complete embarrassment. There he was, completely clothed, with me naked but for a pair of skimpy underpants. I felt a bit vulnerable to be honest, and was gonna say something, but he just carried on with the inspection, casually raising my arms and running his hands over my chest and back. Then he told me to lose the underwear and I was so shocked that I just froze. I could hear him rather calmly saying something like “you gotta do it” so I took a deep breath and took them off. He got on his knees again and started prodding and poking at me. He grabbed my balls, pushed them up and looked between my legs. Of course, the moment he touched me down there, I could feel my dick swelling again, and then, when he turned me around and told me to bend over before starting to check between my ass cheeks, I was back into the world of trying to suppress all the unhelpfully erotic thoughts which were bouncing about in my brain! Then I smelt his scent; a real dark, tobacco-like scent, and realized it was the smell from my dream… and, well, from that moment on, he could have done whatever the hell he needed to do to me and checked for ticks wherever he goddam wanted. I turned back to face him, dick hard as a rock, and he just smiled, grabbed it and said, “looks like you’re liking this” before saying, “alright, my turn…” Before I knew it, he was undressing in front of me. He kept shooting me these little sexy glances as he revealed more and more flesh. That bastard knew the effect he was having on me, and it suddenly became more than clear that he wanted to tease the hell out of me. Then he unzipped his shorts and looked real hard at me before revealing the bulge in his underpants. My mouth must have dropped open there and then. I don’t know whether I was more shocked or excited, whether I was more surprised by the size of the bulge in his underpants or the fact that there was a prominent, visible bulge there at all! Then he told me to look him over, and I started blushing again as I ran my hands distractedly over his ripped body. I wasn’t sure if I was allowed to push his underpants down, but he seemed okay with the idea. His cock got caught in the fabric and then bounced back up like a soldier standing to attention. I just didn’t know where to look, so I turned him around and started to examine his butt, which was like some sort of piece of beautifully-chiseled marble! Then he turned back around and made it clear he wanted me to check under his balls, and I felt real stupid because I was so turned on and then all I could think of was my dream and how huge his dick was in the flesh and how I wanted Scoutmaster Dietrich more than I’ve wanted anything in my life before… I got on my knees to check his legs, but immediately realized his insanely big dick was right in my face. I tried to look away, but I kept being drawn back to it… And then it was in my mouth. I don’t really know how it happened but I sucked it like the most precious gift, desperate to please my master, wanting him with every inch of my shaking body. I kept looking up at him, worrying if I looked away, I’d somehow wake up from another dream. He stood me up and we kissed so passionately. He was gentle and tender. It literally took my breath away. Then he unzipped the tent and told us we needed to get inside away from prying eyes. My heart started racing. He didn’t want a quick snog, he wanted more. He wanted me! Once in the tent, we knelt on the ground and kissed some more. I didn’t want it to stop, but he told me to bend over before ramming his tongue and then his fingers deep into my hole. The sensation was incredible. With every movement of his tongue I felt more like his boy. I was his to use however he wanted. Our bodies were finally gonna be united. The next thing I knew, I was on all fours and he was lining his dick up with my hole. And then, bang, he was pushing himself into me, and I felt like I was being torn apart. Intense doesn’t even come close to describing how it felt. The sensation of his giant meat sliding in and out of me, gently grinding up and down, deep inside my body was immense; agonizing, yet intimate beyond words. He started to fuck me harder and faster. I guess I was opening up for him but it genuinely felt like he was trying to push his entire body into mine. His dick was so far up in me that I felt it might start fucking my own dick… from the inside! He was really pummelling me, banging his beautiful meat into me with such force that all I could do was yell - it was almost like he wanted to fuck a baby into me. Then his breathing went real shallow and I could tell he was gonna cum. All I could think was that I hoped he was gonna shoot his precious load into me. I don’t know why I wanted it so much. But the thought was so incredible that I realized I was about to shoot. And seconds later, I could feel the semen spraying out of me uncontrollably as Dietrich continued to ram me from behind. Then I felt his dick exploding deep inside me. I could feel it twitching as he pumped round after round of his beautiful semen into me while the cream continued to drip from my dick. He carried on thrusting into me for some time after shooting. It was like he wanted to make sure everything stayed up there, so I’d know I was his. But I already knew I was with every fiber of my being. I’m his to use as often as he wants. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0035.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0035/0.1693375754.jpg Tick Check | SCOUT COLE | Chapter 1 I guess you could call me an experienced Scout. I’m certainly one of the oldest boys in our troop and I’ve earned more badges than anyone else. Being one of the older boys means I get a few choice perks. I get to push to the front of the food line, I get to order the younger boys about and, more excitingly, I get to stay up later than the others when we’re out camping. I love those late nights around the campfire, telling ghost stories and toasting marshmallows under the stars. It sounds like the ultimate cliche, but it’s the most incredible feeling. The best part of it is hanging out with the Scoutmasters. Once the younger scouts are in bed, they chill out a bit and you start to get a sense of who they really are. My favorite Scoutmaster is definitely Dietrich. During the day, he can be a bit on the stern-side. I’ve seen him tearing strips of some of the cockier boys and I used to be really terrified of him. But I’ve learned over time that his bark is a lot worse than his bite. If you work hard, pay attention and you’re respectful to him… he’s as nice as pie. I love hanging out with him in the evenings. He cracks jokes and messes about doing these real funny impersonations. The more time I spend with him, the cooler he seems to get. And I guess the more handsome I find him… It all started with a dream. It was definitely the most erotic dream I’ve ever had and it was all about Scoutmaster Dietrich. It was so vivid. So sensual. I could smell him. Taste him. I can genuinely say that I’d never thought about him in that way up until then, but I woke up the next morning unable to think about anything else. And ever since, whenever I see him, I blush and my penis immediately starts swelling! Yesterday morning, we ended up alone together. The others went for a swim in the lake, but Dietrich said he needed one of the older boys to stay behind and learn how to do something called a “tick check.” He was looking at me as he said it, so I volunteered, and, then, as the others tramped off, I started to feel real nervous at the thought of being alone with him. A tick check is literally just that. You need to check your body for ticks and critters before getting into a tent. Scoutmaster Dietrich was telling me all sorts of gross stuff about tick bites and something called Lyme disease, which I only remember because he made a joke about lemons. Most of the time, I was just staring at him, thinking how tall and good-looking he is while wondering what I needed to do to make him feel the same way about me! He murmured something about showing me how to check someone else’s body for ticks before dropping to his knees and starting to rub his hands over my thigh. Then he rolled down my socks and examined my shin. I was shocked for a moment, and then I started to feel the blood rushing, first to my face (I must have been the color of beet) and then to my groin. I was so embarrassed. I was in a real tight pair of shorts and there was nothing whatsoever to cover the bulge. Then he turned me around and shoved the palm of his hand right up the leg of my shorts - all the way up to my butt! He was being pretty matter-of-fact about it. It probably shouldn’t have turned me on, but by the time he told me to take my shirt off, I was quivering with excitement! Of course, I tried to stay cool. I kept telling myself that he was checking me for ticks, which is probably the least erotic thing that two men can do together, but then I’d look at his handsome face and start blushing and trembling… and longing! Jesus! Once my top was off, he told me to remove my shorts. The horniness of the situation was immediately replaced by complete embarrassment. There he was, completely clothed, with me naked but for a pair of skimpy underpants. I felt a bit vulnerable to be honest, and was gonna say something, but he just carried on with the inspection, casually raising my arms and running his hands over my chest and back. Then he told me to lose the underwear and I was so shocked that I just froze. I could hear him rather calmly saying something like “you gotta do it” so I took a deep breath and took them off. He got on his knees again and started prodding and poking at me. He grabbed my balls, pushed them up and looked between my legs. Of course, the moment he touched me down there, I could feel my dick swelling again, and then, when he turned me around and told me to bend over before starting to check between my ass cheeks, I was back into the world of trying to suppress all the unhelpfully erotic thoughts which were bouncing about in my brain! Then I smelt his scent; a real dark, tobacco-like scent, and realized it was the smell from my dream… and, well, from that moment on, he could have done whatever the hell he needed to do to me and checked for ticks wherever he goddam wanted. I turned back to face him, dick hard as a rock, and he just smiled, grabbed it and said, “looks like you’re liking this” before saying, “alright, my turn…” Before I knew it, he was undressing in front of me. He kept shooting me these little sexy glances as he revealed more and more flesh. That bastard knew the effect he was having on me, and it suddenly became more than clear that he wanted to tease the hell out of me. Then he unzipped his shorts and looked real hard at me before revealing the bulge in his underpants. My mouth must have dropped open there and then. I don’t know whether I was more shocked or excited, whether I was more surprised by the size of the bulge in his underpants or the fact that there was a prominent, visible bulge there at all! Then he told me to look him over, and I started blushing again as I ran my hands distractedly over his ripped body. I wasn’t sure if I was allowed to push his underpants down, but he seemed okay with the idea. His cock got caught in the fabric and then bounced back up like a soldier standing to attention. I just didn’t know where to look, so I turned him around and started to examine his butt, which was like some sort of piece of beautifully-chiseled marble! Then he turned back around and made it clear he wanted me to check under his balls, and I felt real stupid because I was so turned on and then all I could think of was my dream and how huge his dick was in the flesh and how I wanted Scoutmaster Dietrich more than I’ve wanted anything in my life before… I got on my knees to check his legs, but immediately realized his insanely big dick was right in my face. I tried to look away, but I kept being drawn back to it… And then it was in my mouth. I don’t really know how it happened but I sucked it like the most precious gift, desperate to please my master, wanting him with every inch of my shaking body. I kept looking up at him, worrying if I looked away, I’d somehow wake up from another dream. He stood me up and we kissed so passionately. He was gentle and tender. It literally took my breath away. Then he unzipped the tent and told us we needed to get inside away from prying eyes. My heart started racing. He didn’t want a quick snog, he wanted more. He wanted me! Once in the tent, we knelt on the ground and kissed some more. I didn’t want it to stop, but he told me to bend over before ramming his tongue and then his fingers deep into my hole. The sensation was incredible. With every movement of his tongue I felt more like his boy. I was his to use however he wanted. Our bodies were finally gonna be united. The next thing I knew, I was on all fours and he was lining his dick up with my hole. And then, bang, he was pushing himself into me, and I felt like I was being torn apart. Intense doesn’t even come close to describing how it felt. The sensation of his giant meat sliding in and out of me, gently grinding up and down, deep inside my body was immense; agonizing, yet intimate beyond words. He started to fuck me harder and faster. I guess I was opening up for him but it genuinely felt like he was trying to push his entire body into mine. His dick was so far up in me that I felt it might start fucking my own dick… from the inside! He was really pummelling me, banging his beautiful meat into me with such force that all I could do was yell - it was almost like he wanted to fuck a baby into me. Then his breathing went real shallow and I could tell he was gonna cum. All I could think was that I hoped he was gonna shoot his precious load into me. I don’t know why I wanted it so much. But the thought was so incredible that I realized I was about to shoot. And seconds later, I could feel the semen spraying out of me uncontrollably as Dietrich continued to ram me from behind. Then I felt his dick exploding deep inside me. I could feel it twitching as he pumped round after round of his beautiful semen into me while the cream continued to drip from my dick. He carried on thrusting into me for some time after shooting. It was like he wanted to make sure everything stayed up there, so I’d know I was his. But I already knew I was with every fiber of my being. I’m his to use as often as he wants. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/birdwatching-troop-time-chapter-10.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0034/0.1693375673.jpg Birdwatching | TROOP TIME | Chapter 10 Scoutmaster Legrand and I have been pretty good friends for some time. It might seem a bit strange for a scout like me to make a claim like that, but I’m one of the older boys in camp, and I’m certainly one of the most experienced, so I get to hang out with the Scoutmasters from time to time. And it’s no exaggeration to say that Legrand and I have gotten quite close. It’s no secret that both of us are into each other. In fact, we’ve discussed it quite openly. And I know for a fact that he’s banged a few scouts in his time. And he knows I’ve had my fair share of horny action when the flashlights go out in the tents at night! On one particular occasion, we went bird watching for an afternoon. Legrand reckons he heard a whooping crane down in the marshes last week and is determined to see one with his own eyes. Apparently they’re very rare and very beautiful so I tagged along to keep him company. We must have sat in the woods on the edge of the lake for at least an hour. There were way too many mosquitos for my liking, but it gave us a chance to chat. Looking back, I guess he was being a little flirtier with me than usual. My head certainly started filling with all sorts of sexy ideas about what we could do under the shade of those trees! Legrand stood up to take a piss. He sort of turned around to face a tree, so I instinctively started to look in the opposite direction. But then I had this unbelievable desire to see his dick… I was surprised and quite excited to see that he was semi-hard. I don’t know what came over me, but, bold as brass, I walked up to him and grabbed his massive dick with my hand. God, I loved the feel of his cock. I was instantly overcome by some sort of sexualized adrenaline. I could feel the blood rushing to my face and my dick. I gave his cock a squeeze and then started jerking it. And before I had time to work out what the hell was happening, he’d pushed me up against a tree and was unbuckling my belt, unzipping my fly, and pulling my dick out of my underwear. And then we were kissing passionately, rock solid cocks pressing against each other, desperate to move things on to the next level. He unrolled a ground mat and told me to get on my knees to suck him off! I got busy sucking his dick but suddenly had this bizarre sensation that we were being watched. You know that feeling? You think you see something out of the corner of your eye but when you look again, it’s not there. I glanced up at Scoutmaster Legrand to see if he was sensing it too, but he seemed very relaxed, so I carried on, trying to get as much of it in my mouth as possible! Then he stood me up against the tree. Obviously I knew what was coming, and I was totally into the idea of feeling that meaty beast inside me. That said, I was pretty nervous as well. I’d never taken a dick that large before and the idea of having it rammed up me in the middle of a forest was daunting to say the least! My heart started pounding when I heard him spitting on his dick before stroking his helmet over my hole. And then he started to push himself inside. It was excruciatingly painful, yet, at the same time, utterly ecstatic! It felt like he was driving some sort of metal drainpipe into my ass, but, in a weird sort of way, the sensation felt right. I gritted my teeth and focussed on staying relaxed until the pain started to subside, replaced by wave after wave of intense pleasure. Just as my mind had started drifting off into some crazy fuzzy pool of euphoria, Scoutmaster Legrand started to thrust himself real hard and deep into me. It actually made me scream. He told me to be quiet. We didn’t want people to hear. And, of course, him saying that suddenly made me paranoid again, and the sensation that we were being watched returned. Anyway, I buttoned my lips, grabbed hold of the tree and focussed real hard on not yelling out, even though every muscle of my body was telling me to do exactly that as Legrand grunted like a horny stag and pounded me relentlessly. Man, it was intense! He was so far inside me. Then he told me he was close and asked if I wanted him to pump me full of cum. I couldn’t think of anything I’ve wanted more in my life. Of course, at that point, his strokes sped up and got a whole heap harder and more frenzied. I must have started yelling again. My head was spinning. I kind of lost control of my body. Then I felt the scoutmaster’s spunk squirting into me. He must have cum real hard because I could feel his dick contracting and expanding and the juices gushing everywhere. He stayed inside me for a moment - enough time for another blast of paranoia to catch me off guard. As the last few drops of semen left his dick, I could have sworn he was looking into the trees in front of us, and when I followed his gaze, I’m sure I saw a figure scuttling away. I have no idea what it was, but I’m pretty sure it wasn’t a whooping crane! http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0034.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0034/0.1693375673.jpg Birdwatching | TROOP TIME | Chapter 10 Scoutmaster Legrand and I have been pretty good friends for some time. It might seem a bit strange for a scout like me to make a claim like that, but I’m one of the older boys in camp, and I’m certainly one of the most experienced, so I get to hang out with the Scoutmasters from time to time. And it’s no exaggeration to say that Legrand and I have gotten quite close. It’s no secret that both of us are into each other. In fact, we’ve discussed it quite openly. And I know for a fact that he’s banged a few scouts in his time. And he knows I’ve had my fair share of horny action when the flashlights go out in the tents at night! On one particular occasion, we went bird watching for an afternoon. Legrand reckons he heard a whooping crane down in the marshes last week and is determined to see one with his own eyes. Apparently they’re very rare and very beautiful so I tagged along to keep him company. We must have sat in the woods on the edge of the lake for at least an hour. There were way too many mosquitos for my liking, but it gave us a chance to chat. Looking back, I guess he was being a little flirtier with me than usual. My head certainly started filling with all sorts of sexy ideas about what we could do under the shade of those trees! Legrand stood up to take a piss. He sort of turned around to face a tree, so I instinctively started to look in the opposite direction. But then I had this unbelievable desire to see his dick… I was surprised and quite excited to see that he was semi-hard. I don’t know what came over me, but, bold as brass, I walked up to him and grabbed his massive dick with my hand. God, I loved the feel of his cock. I was instantly overcome by some sort of sexualized adrenaline. I could feel the blood rushing to my face and my dick. I gave his cock a squeeze and then started jerking it. And before I had time to work out what the hell was happening, he’d pushed me up against a tree and was unbuckling my belt, unzipping my fly, and pulling my dick out of my underwear. And then we were kissing passionately, rock solid cocks pressing against each other, desperate to move things on to the next level. He unrolled a ground mat and told me to get on my knees to suck him off! I got busy sucking his dick but suddenly had this bizarre sensation that we were being watched. You know that feeling? You think you see something out of the corner of your eye but when you look again, it’s not there. I glanced up at Scoutmaster Legrand to see if he was sensing it too, but he seemed very relaxed, so I carried on, trying to get as much of it in my mouth as possible! Then he stood me up against the tree. Obviously I knew what was coming, and I was totally into the idea of feeling that meaty beast inside me. That said, I was pretty nervous as well. I’d never taken a dick that large before and the idea of having it rammed up me in the middle of a forest was daunting to say the least! My heart started pounding when I heard him spitting on his dick before stroking his helmet over my hole. And then he started to push himself inside. It was excruciatingly painful, yet, at the same time, utterly ecstatic! It felt like he was driving some sort of metal drainpipe into my ass, but, in a weird sort of way, the sensation felt right. I gritted my teeth and focussed on staying relaxed until the pain started to subside, replaced by wave after wave of intense pleasure. Just as my mind had started drifting off into some crazy fuzzy pool of euphoria, Scoutmaster Legrand started to thrust himself real hard and deep into me. It actually made me scream. He told me to be quiet. We didn’t want people to hear. And, of course, him saying that suddenly made me paranoid again, and the sensation that we were being watched returned. Anyway, I buttoned my lips, grabbed hold of the tree and focussed real hard on not yelling out, even though every muscle of my body was telling me to do exactly that as Legrand grunted like a horny stag and pounded me relentlessly. Man, it was intense! He was so far inside me. Then he told me he was close and asked if I wanted him to pump me full of cum. I couldn’t think of anything I’ve wanted more in my life. Of course, at that point, his strokes sped up and got a whole heap harder and more frenzied. I must have started yelling again. My head was spinning. I kind of lost control of my body. Then I felt the scoutmaster’s spunk squirting into me. He must have cum real hard because I could feel his dick contracting and expanding and the juices gushing everywhere. He stayed inside me for a moment - enough time for another blast of paranoia to catch me off guard. As the last few drops of semen left his dick, I could have sworn he was looking into the trees in front of us, and when I followed his gaze, I’m sure I saw a figure scuttling away. I have no idea what it was, but I’m pretty sure it wasn’t a whooping crane! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-pledge-scout-johnny-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0033/0.1693376578.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT JOHNNY | Chapter 3 Scoutmaster Ballard and I have fooled about together a couple of times since I arrived at camp this summer. I’m trying not to raise my hopes too high because I’m starting to feel some pretty strong feelings for him. It’s not always that easy for us to find time to be on our own together, and after we’ve done it, he always gets a bit weird with me. I suppose he feels a bit guilty, like he’s taken advantage of me or something, but nothing can be further from the truth. If it were up to me, we’d be doing it every day and every night without worrying what anyone else thinks. I really hate it when he ignores me in front of others. My mind starts playing tricks. Sometimes I see him hiking off into the woods with another scout and I panic that he’s found someone else, someone he likes better. I’m always really relieved and very happy when he whispers in my ear to meet him somewhere, or tells me to say I’m not feeling well so that we can stay in the camp when everyone else is doing activities elsewhere. Yesterday, over breakfast, he came up to me, all bold and in front of everyone, and said, “Johnny, you don’t look well…” Of course, I played along; “I’ve got a bit of a headache, Sir.” “Well, we can’t take you swimming with a headache, can we, so you’ll have to stay here with Scoutmaster Cox and me…” I don’t know if he saw my face falling. We certainly weren’t gonna be able to have sex with Scoutmaster Cox hanging around. He’s a stickler for rules and, to be honest, he scares the shit out of me! So, when everyone else left the camp, I started to feel a bit apprehensive. I went back to my tent and found a note from Scoutmaster Ballard telling me to meet him in the main tent. I wasn’t sure what to expect and when I arrived it was all zipped up… I rather nervously entered and was really shocked to find Ballard and Cox standing inside. My heart instantly sank, and then immediately started pounding as Ballard took my arms and held them behind my back while Cox re-zipped the tent with us all inside. Scoutmaster Cox then walked up to me, and without saying anything, started to undress me. My head started spinning. I couldn’t process what was happening. Was Cox into guys as well? Had Ballard told him our secret? Was I in trouble? Then Scoutmaster Ballard was running his hands seductively up and down my back and all the questions started to fizzle away, replaced by an overwhelming sensation of sexual excitement. Scoutmaster Cox may have terrified me ever since I joined this troop, but I would be lying if I said I hadn’t imagined doing some of the things with him that I’d done with Ballard. He’s one of the most handsome men I’ve ever seen. So I just gave into the feelings and allowed them to caress and undress me as my dick started swelling uncontrollably. Cox then knelt down and started to suck me. It was an extraordinary sensation. His tongue was kinda dancing on the tip of my dick. I could feel my entire body starting to shake. Then they turned me around so that Ballard could suck me while Cox used that crazy fluttering tongue of his to do things to my hole which I’ve never experienced. Waves of intense pleasure started to crash through my body. Then Scoutmaster Ballard pushed me down on all fours, unbuttoned his pants and fed his dick into my mouth. Now, I don’t exactly have much experience when it comes to sucking cock, but I’m pretty sure Ballard’s meat is about as large as meat gets! I always struggle to get it all in my mouth. I could hear Cox unbuckling his belt behind me and seconds later felt his dick running over my ass cheeks. I suddenly felt really confused. Was he actually going to fuck me? We’d not even kissed. I didn’t even know how big his dick was. And then suddenly he was pushing it into me. No warning. It felt like someone was shoving an iron bar up there! It was agony! Don’t get me wrong, there was no way I was gonna tell him to stop. Excruciatingly painful it might have been, but the idea that Scoutmaster Cox had entered me without permission, and was rutting me, using me, fully clothed but for his dick sticking out of his sexy uniform flies… man, that’s gonna keep me in red-hot fantasies for months! I imagined the look on his face, the beads of sweat forming on his lovely mustache. I wondered if he and Ballard were exchanging encouraging, cheeky, dirty glances. I could feel his rock hard dick thrusting into me faster and faster. I liked that I was pleasing him but it made me gasp and yell. I just tried to focus on staying relaxed while trying to give Ballard a decent blow job at the same time! That’s quite a bit to think about at once! Cox pulled out and turned me around, and I instantly got busy with his dick. It was kinda crazy to see it for the first time - knowing it had already been inside me! And it looked just as big on the outside as it felt inside me! I really wanted to do everything properly, so I was quite embarrassed because he kept making me choke, but I think Cox secretly quite liked that… It wasn’t long before Scoutmaster Ballard was pushing himself into me from behind. I guess I ought to be used to his dick by now, but it’s so wide and fat, and, at that moment, it felt like he was trying to rip me in two. I got the distinct impression they were having a bit of a competition to see who could fuck me the hardest because he got harder and faster with every stroke. I actually wondered if they were gonna cum at the same time, one in my mouth, one in my hole… maybe the two loads would meet somewhere in my tummy! Then they turned me around again and Cox was back inside me while I sucked Ballard. He went real hard and kept whispering words of encouragement. Sometimes I couldn’t tell if he was talking to me or Ballard. Then I was suddenly on my back and he was back inside me, banging me harder than I’ve ever been banged while jerking my dick. I was just yelling. It was so intense. I sort of entered a trance. He literally fucked the cum out of me. It felt like his dick was somehow inside mine… almost like I was gonna spunk two loads simultaneously - his and mine. Then I started spraying. All the way up to my face. Giant jets of juices. More than I’ve ever seen coming out of my dick before. Then Scoutmaster Cox finally kissed me. And it was worth the wait. I knew at that moment that he was pleased with me. I knew I’d done well. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0033.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0033/0.1693376578.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT JOHNNY | Chapter 3 Scoutmaster Ballard and I have fooled about together a couple of times since I arrived at camp this summer. I’m trying not to raise my hopes too high because I’m starting to feel some pretty strong feelings for him. It’s not always that easy for us to find time to be on our own together, and after we’ve done it, he always gets a bit weird with me. I suppose he feels a bit guilty, like he’s taken advantage of me or something, but nothing can be further from the truth. If it were up to me, we’d be doing it every day and every night without worrying what anyone else thinks. I really hate it when he ignores me in front of others. My mind starts playing tricks. Sometimes I see him hiking off into the woods with another scout and I panic that he’s found someone else, someone he likes better. I’m always really relieved and very happy when he whispers in my ear to meet him somewhere, or tells me to say I’m not feeling well so that we can stay in the camp when everyone else is doing activities elsewhere. Yesterday, over breakfast, he came up to me, all bold and in front of everyone, and said, “Johnny, you don’t look well…” Of course, I played along; “I’ve got a bit of a headache, Sir.” “Well, we can’t take you swimming with a headache, can we, so you’ll have to stay here with Scoutmaster Cox and me…” I don’t know if he saw my face falling. We certainly weren’t gonna be able to have sex with Scoutmaster Cox hanging around. He’s a stickler for rules and, to be honest, he scares the shit out of me! So, when everyone else left the camp, I started to feel a bit apprehensive. I went back to my tent and found a note from Scoutmaster Ballard telling me to meet him in the main tent. I wasn’t sure what to expect and when I arrived it was all zipped up… I rather nervously entered and was really shocked to find Ballard and Cox standing inside. My heart instantly sank, and then immediately started pounding as Ballard took my arms and held them behind my back while Cox re-zipped the tent with us all inside. Scoutmaster Cox then walked up to me, and without saying anything, started to undress me. My head started spinning. I couldn’t process what was happening. Was Cox into guys as well? Had Ballard told him our secret? Was I in trouble? Then Scoutmaster Ballard was running his hands seductively up and down my back and all the questions started to fizzle away, replaced by an overwhelming sensation of sexual excitement. Scoutmaster Cox may have terrified me ever since I joined this troop, but I would be lying if I said I hadn’t imagined doing some of the things with him that I’d done with Ballard. He’s one of the most handsome men I’ve ever seen. So I just gave into the feelings and allowed them to caress and undress me as my dick started swelling uncontrollably. Cox then knelt down and started to suck me. It was an extraordinary sensation. His tongue was kinda dancing on the tip of my dick. I could feel my entire body starting to shake. Then they turned me around so that Ballard could suck me while Cox used that crazy fluttering tongue of his to do things to my hole which I’ve never experienced. Waves of intense pleasure started to crash through my body. Then Scoutmaster Ballard pushed me down on all fours, unbuttoned his pants and fed his dick into my mouth. Now, I don’t exactly have much experience when it comes to sucking cock, but I’m pretty sure Ballard’s meat is about as large as meat gets! I always struggle to get it all in my mouth. I could hear Cox unbuckling his belt behind me and seconds later felt his dick running over my ass cheeks. I suddenly felt really confused. Was he actually going to fuck me? We’d not even kissed. I didn’t even know how big his dick was. And then suddenly he was pushing it into me. No warning. It felt like someone was shoving an iron bar up there! It was agony! Don’t get me wrong, there was no way I was gonna tell him to stop. Excruciatingly painful it might have been, but the idea that Scoutmaster Cox had entered me without permission, and was rutting me, using me, fully clothed but for his dick sticking out of his sexy uniform flies… man, that’s gonna keep me in red-hot fantasies for months! I imagined the look on his face, the beads of sweat forming on his lovely mustache. I wondered if he and Ballard were exchanging encouraging, cheeky, dirty glances. I could feel his rock hard dick thrusting into me faster and faster. I liked that I was pleasing him but it made me gasp and yell. I just tried to focus on staying relaxed while trying to give Ballard a decent blow job at the same time! That’s quite a bit to think about at once! Cox pulled out and turned me around, and I instantly got busy with his dick. It was kinda crazy to see it for the first time - knowing it had already been inside me! And it looked just as big on the outside as it felt inside me! I really wanted to do everything properly, so I was quite embarrassed because he kept making me choke, but I think Cox secretly quite liked that… It wasn’t long before Scoutmaster Ballard was pushing himself into me from behind. I guess I ought to be used to his dick by now, but it’s so wide and fat, and, at that moment, it felt like he was trying to rip me in two. I got the distinct impression they were having a bit of a competition to see who could fuck me the hardest because he got harder and faster with every stroke. I actually wondered if they were gonna cum at the same time, one in my mouth, one in my hole… maybe the two loads would meet somewhere in my tummy! Then they turned me around again and Cox was back inside me while I sucked Ballard. He went real hard and kept whispering words of encouragement. Sometimes I couldn’t tell if he was talking to me or Ballard. Then I was suddenly on my back and he was back inside me, banging me harder than I’ve ever been banged while jerking my dick. I was just yelling. It was so intense. I sort of entered a trance. He literally fucked the cum out of me. It felt like his dick was somehow inside mine… almost like I was gonna spunk two loads simultaneously - his and mine. Then I started spraying. All the way up to my face. Giant jets of juices. More than I’ve ever seen coming out of my dick before. Then Scoutmaster Cox finally kissed me. And it was worth the wait. I knew at that moment that he was pleased with me. I knew I’d done well. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/weathering-the-storm-scout-richie-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0032/0.1693376096.jpg Weathering the Storm | SCOUT RICHIE | Chapter 1 I’ve been an Elite Scout for some time now. I’m very committed and proud of the medals and badges I’ve earned. Being a scout isn’t just something I do in my spare time. I view it as a way of life. The skills you learn as a scout are always transferrable. A problem is always more easily solved if you think like a scout! Most of the time, I find myself wondering what my dad, Scoutmaster Legrand, would do. I look up to him for just about everything. Not just because he’s incredibly tall, but because he seems to know the answer to every question. Whenever I’m in doubt or scared, he’s always there to make me feel protected and safe. A couple of days ago, my dad suggested we go on an adventure hike. He wanted to get right out into the woods and spend a couple of days showing me basic survival skills. Just the two of us. It was a really exciting idea… What we couldn’t have predicted was the massive storm which blew in the day after we arrived. It came from absolutely nowhere. Lightning was suddenly flashing all over the place. The skies turned black. It was terrifying - and would have been a heck of a lot worse had my dad not stayed really calm throughout. He told us the only option we had was to return to our tent and sit it out. A well-built tent, he said, would keep us safe… even in a tornado. I wasn’t sure I believed him on that front, but it’s impossible not to trust him. He led me into the tent, zipped up the door, and we sat for a moment watching the lightning and listening to the wind roaring and the rain lashing down on the canvas roof. He could tell I was scared and put his hand reassuringly on my leg. But then he started stroking my knee really gently… and my heart was suddenly pounding in my mouth. I couldn’t work out what was happening. It was almost as though he were making a pass at me. I found myself being drawn towards him and I suddenly realized that I wanted to kiss him. I don’t know what came over us; we just got closer and closer. And then it happened… It felt amazing. I’d be lying if I said I never thought about it before. He’s incredibly handsome and strong. And in his uniform, he seems even larger than life than he already is. I don’t know if it was the storm or the tent or what, but a rush of emotions came over me and I wanted him in a way I’d never thought to act on before. He was so gentle and tender. He took my breath away. I’m sure I was shaking like a leaf and he surely must have known I was doing all of it for the first time, but he made everything feel really natural. He pushed my legs apart and started to rub my crotch. I was uncontrollably hard. He started to undress me, unbuttoning my shirt and shorts and seductively running those giant hands of his all over my body. It was when he pulled my penis out of my underpants that I started to get a little carried away. I started thinking all of these really bad thoughts, mostly about the things I wanted him to do to me. I could see his junk all hard in his pants and couldn’t wait to get a closer look… and feel… and taste! He pushed me onto my front and started to kiss my bare butt. He kissed it real hard. He must have left marks because I’ve got very pale skin. Then he pushed me onto my back and plunged his thumb into my hole and I almost squealed! It felt weird and quite painful, but I didn’t want it to stop. I was hard as a rock! Then he knelt up and signaled for me to unzip his pants. His enormous penis was bulging magnificently underneath his boxers, so I pulled it out and had the sudden urge to put it into my mouth. I didn’t really have a clue what to do next, but I started to suck it gently and listened carefully to his breathing to get a sense of what he was enjoying. I just wanted to please him because, well, I wanted to make him proud. I would have done anything he asked me to do. I found myself kissing up and down his body, sucking and nibbling on his nipples. Then he pushed his thumb into my hole again and all I could think was that I wanted him to put his penis up there as well. I was terrified but the thought was unbelievably exciting. I got onto my front and he pushed my ass up in the air. Moments later, I could feel him pushing his enormous dick against me… and then I could feel its head nudging inside. I instinctively knew I needed to try to relax, but as he pushed further into me, my entire body started to shake. It was agonizing, but somehow addictively so. It genuinely felt like he was tearing me apart but I didn’t want him to stop. I just kept breathing, focusing on staying relaxed while he whispered soft, sexy words of encouragement in my ear. He got me kneeling up and started to push in and out of me from behind. The same words just kept running around in my head; “this is what it feels like… this is what sex feels like.” And at that moment, I realized that it felt great! I got on my back and he carried on, getting deeper and deeper with every stroke of that beautiful dick of his. I could literally feel it moving about in my stomach and I just wanted more and more of it. And the more I wanted him, the harder he instinctively seemed to go. He fucked me harder and deeper… deeper and harder and I could tell he was close, and desperately didn’t want him to pull out. I wanted to see how it would feel going inside. He asked if I was alright. I was probably gasping too much for him to hear me say that I was, but I suddenly felt him exploding inside me and it was amazing. I could feel his cock pumping juice into my guts. It felt so special. So intimate. Man, I was grateful for the storm! http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0032.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0032/0.1693376096.jpg Weathering the Storm | SCOUT RICHIE | Chapter 1 I’ve been an Elite Scout for some time now. I’m very committed and proud of the medals and badges I’ve earned. Being a scout isn’t just something I do in my spare time. I view it as a way of life. The skills you learn as a scout are always transferrable. A problem is always more easily solved if you think like a scout! Most of the time, I find myself wondering what my dad, Scoutmaster Legrand, would do. I look up to him for just about everything. Not just because he’s incredibly tall, but because he seems to know the answer to every question. Whenever I’m in doubt or scared, he’s always there to make me feel protected and safe. A couple of days ago, my dad suggested we go on an adventure hike. He wanted to get right out into the woods and spend a couple of days showing me basic survival skills. Just the two of us. It was a really exciting idea… What we couldn’t have predicted was the massive storm which blew in the day after we arrived. It came from absolutely nowhere. Lightning was suddenly flashing all over the place. The skies turned black. It was terrifying - and would have been a heck of a lot worse had my dad not stayed really calm throughout. He told us the only option we had was to return to our tent and sit it out. A well-built tent, he said, would keep us safe… even in a tornado. I wasn’t sure I believed him on that front, but it’s impossible not to trust him. He led me into the tent, zipped up the door, and we sat for a moment watching the lightning and listening to the wind roaring and the rain lashing down on the canvas roof. He could tell I was scared and put his hand reassuringly on my leg. But then he started stroking my knee really gently… and my heart was suddenly pounding in my mouth. I couldn’t work out what was happening. It was almost as though he were making a pass at me. I found myself being drawn towards him and I suddenly realized that I wanted to kiss him. I don’t know what came over us; we just got closer and closer. And then it happened… It felt amazing. I’d be lying if I said I never thought about it before. He’s incredibly handsome and strong. And in his uniform, he seems even larger than life than he already is. I don’t know if it was the storm or the tent or what, but a rush of emotions came over me and I wanted him in a way I’d never thought to act on before. He was so gentle and tender. He took my breath away. I’m sure I was shaking like a leaf and he surely must have known I was doing all of it for the first time, but he made everything feel really natural. He pushed my legs apart and started to rub my crotch. I was uncontrollably hard. He started to undress me, unbuttoning my shirt and shorts and seductively running those giant hands of his all over my body. It was when he pulled my penis out of my underpants that I started to get a little carried away. I started thinking all of these really bad thoughts, mostly about the things I wanted him to do to me. I could see his junk all hard in his pants and couldn’t wait to get a closer look… and feel… and taste! He pushed me onto my front and started to kiss my bare butt. He kissed it real hard. He must have left marks because I’ve got very pale skin. Then he pushed me onto my back and plunged his thumb into my hole and I almost squealed! It felt weird and quite painful, but I didn’t want it to stop. I was hard as a rock! Then he knelt up and signaled for me to unzip his pants. His enormous penis was bulging magnificently underneath his boxers, so I pulled it out and had the sudden urge to put it into my mouth. I didn’t really have a clue what to do next, but I started to suck it gently and listened carefully to his breathing to get a sense of what he was enjoying. I just wanted to please him because, well, I wanted to make him proud. I would have done anything he asked me to do. I found myself kissing up and down his body, sucking and nibbling on his nipples. Then he pushed his thumb into my hole again and all I could think was that I wanted him to put his penis up there as well. I was terrified but the thought was unbelievably exciting. I got onto my front and he pushed my ass up in the air. Moments later, I could feel him pushing his enormous dick against me… and then I could feel its head nudging inside. I instinctively knew I needed to try to relax, but as he pushed further into me, my entire body started to shake. It was agonizing, but somehow addictively so. It genuinely felt like he was tearing me apart but I didn’t want him to stop. I just kept breathing, focusing on staying relaxed while he whispered soft, sexy words of encouragement in my ear. He got me kneeling up and started to push in and out of me from behind. The same words just kept running around in my head; “this is what it feels like… this is what sex feels like.” And at that moment, I realized that it felt great! I got on my back and he carried on, getting deeper and deeper with every stroke of that beautiful dick of his. I could literally feel it moving about in my stomach and I just wanted more and more of it. And the more I wanted him, the harder he instinctively seemed to go. He fucked me harder and deeper… deeper and harder and I could tell he was close, and desperately didn’t want him to pull out. I wanted to see how it would feel going inside. He asked if I was alright. I was probably gasping too much for him to hear me say that I was, but I suddenly felt him exploding inside me and it was amazing. I could feel his cock pumping juice into my guts. It felt so special. So intimate. Man, I was grateful for the storm! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/lessons-in-discretion-scout-jack-bailey-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0031/0.1693375202.jpg Lessons in Discretion | SCOUT JACK BAILEY | Chapter 2 My name is Mr. Smith, and I’ve been a scoutmaster for more years than I care to admit to. I recently took early retirement from a pretty stressful job in the city and moved upstate to do all the stuff I’d always figured it would be fun to do at some point in my life. The only downside of the move was the need to switch scout troops, but I found a pretty friendly group up here and I’ve settled in quite well. One of the definite perks of being a scoutmaster is the ability to shape a young man’s destiny by teaching him skills and opening his tender mind to new ideas and concepts. Every-so-often, I find myself developing quite a keen interest in a boy. It can be fun to toy with him a bit... even give him a look which makes him blush… I can’t deny having a bit of a desire for the young men in my troop. As I spend more time around them, I feel myself becoming alive in ways I didn’t expect. I’ve always seen myself as attracted to men, but these boys have something special… something that makes me see them more than just promising young men. I’ve had my eye on Jack ever since I joined this scout group. He’s got a winning smile and lips I just wanna get my big daddy tongue between. I know he’s been with other boys and probably some of the scoutmasters. Although he gives the impression of being all coy and demure, there’s a vibe about him which tells me he definitely knows more than most boys his age. I finally managed to get him on his own the other day. I was a bit sneaky and told him he was in trouble and that his punishment was staying at base camp with me and missing the day’s activity. The poor boy was a bit upset, but I knew that wasn’t gonna last long! I told him to go and sit in one of the tents for a while to think about what he’d done, then let him stew for a while before going in there myself and sitting next to him, pretending to be angry. Then I told him we had a strict moral code at the scouts and that, if he was gonna go with another boy in the future, he’d need to keep it a secret. You should have seen the look on his face as I started to massage his knee. His dick was bulging in his shorts within seconds, so I started to run my hand up and down his chest, and then all over his body. He was shaking like a leaf; a mixture of nerves and unbelievable excitement. I undid his neckerchief and started to unbutton his shirt to expose that sweet-scented, smooth skin before thrusting my hand up the leg of his shorts. His eyes immediately rolled to the back of his head and his legs were suddenly spreading real wide, like his whole body was helplessly opening up for me, like a little slut boy addicted to his big, burly bear-like dad. Then we started kissing and my dick was throbbing in my pants. And then I was suddenly all over him, kissing every part of him, wrapping myself around his tight, lithe, hairless body. I got his pants down and his dick was utterly solid. Moments later, I was unbuttoning my fly so that he could get his cute little lips all over my giant dick. That boy certainly knows how to suck! He’s plainly had his mouth around more than his fair share of cocks. The little bastard took the whole freakin’ length of it, right down into his tight, teenaged throat - and it felt fucking awesome. As he got stuck in, the sex-mad twink started humping his beautiful dick into the sleeping bag underneath him and his pert, peachy ass was rising and falling like some kind of crazy invitation! He was gonna get it so fucking hard. Seconds later, he was climbing onto me and lowering his tight bubble butt onto my thick man meat, then bouncing up and down like a true pro. I could feel my raw dick ramming right up inside him. It was like I had a clamp attached to my cock. I’ve genuinely never felt anything like it in my life before. It made me think dirty, nasty thoughts. I suddenly thrust myself into him as hard as I could. I went right up; through his inner sphincter and into his guts. He started to yell - it was like I’d winded him or something - but we were instantly connected. We were banging, even breathing as one… It felt incredible. I just wanted to spew my spunk into him. The boy started riding me faster and faster, writhing on my dick like a hungry whore. The kid’s got stamina! I was willing myself not to explode right away… I got him to turn around so that I could do some serious banging. I really wanted to drive my dick deep into him, so he could get a proper sense of how this scoutmaster likes to do it. He started jerking himself real fast, and I could simultaneously feel the cum rising in my nuts. I could sense that he was close, so I gave him a few, extra-hard thrusts until jets of semen sprayed out of him like water from a fireman’s hose. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0031.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0031/0.1693375202.jpg Lessons in Discretion | SCOUT JACK BAILEY | Chapter 2 My name is Mr. Smith, and I’ve been a scoutmaster for more years than I care to admit to. I recently took early retirement from a pretty stressful job in the city and moved upstate to do all the stuff I’d always figured it would be fun to do at some point in my life. The only downside of the move was the need to switch scout troops, but I found a pretty friendly group up here and I’ve settled in quite well. One of the definite perks of being a scoutmaster is the ability to shape a young man’s destiny by teaching him skills and opening his tender mind to new ideas and concepts. Every-so-often, I find myself developing quite a keen interest in a boy. It can be fun to toy with him a bit... even give him a look which makes him blush… I can’t deny having a bit of a desire for the young men in my troop. As I spend more time around them, I feel myself becoming alive in ways I didn’t expect. I’ve always seen myself as attracted to men, but these boys have something special… something that makes me see them more than just promising young men. I’ve had my eye on Jack ever since I joined this scout group. He’s got a winning smile and lips I just wanna get my big daddy tongue between. I know he’s been with other boys and probably some of the scoutmasters. Although he gives the impression of being all coy and demure, there’s a vibe about him which tells me he definitely knows more than most boys his age. I finally managed to get him on his own the other day. I was a bit sneaky and told him he was in trouble and that his punishment was staying at base camp with me and missing the day’s activity. The poor boy was a bit upset, but I knew that wasn’t gonna last long! I told him to go and sit in one of the tents for a while to think about what he’d done, then let him stew for a while before going in there myself and sitting next to him, pretending to be angry. Then I told him we had a strict moral code at the scouts and that, if he was gonna go with another boy in the future, he’d need to keep it a secret. You should have seen the look on his face as I started to massage his knee. His dick was bulging in his shorts within seconds, so I started to run my hand up and down his chest, and then all over his body. He was shaking like a leaf; a mixture of nerves and unbelievable excitement. I undid his neckerchief and started to unbutton his shirt to expose that sweet-scented, smooth skin before thrusting my hand up the leg of his shorts. His eyes immediately rolled to the back of his head and his legs were suddenly spreading real wide, like his whole body was helplessly opening up for me, like a little slut boy addicted to his big, burly bear-like dad. Then we started kissing and my dick was throbbing in my pants. And then I was suddenly all over him, kissing every part of him, wrapping myself around his tight, lithe, hairless body. I got his pants down and his dick was utterly solid. Moments later, I was unbuttoning my fly so that he could get his cute little lips all over my giant dick. That boy certainly knows how to suck! He’s plainly had his mouth around more than his fair share of cocks. The little bastard took the whole freakin’ length of it, right down into his tight, teenaged throat - and it felt fucking awesome. As he got stuck in, the sex-mad twink started humping his beautiful dick into the sleeping bag underneath him and his pert, peachy ass was rising and falling like some kind of crazy invitation! He was gonna get it so fucking hard. Seconds later, he was climbing onto me and lowering his tight bubble butt onto my thick man meat, then bouncing up and down like a true pro. I could feel my raw dick ramming right up inside him. It was like I had a clamp attached to my cock. I’ve genuinely never felt anything like it in my life before. It made me think dirty, nasty thoughts. I suddenly thrust myself into him as hard as I could. I went right up; through his inner sphincter and into his guts. He started to yell - it was like I’d winded him or something - but we were instantly connected. We were banging, even breathing as one… It felt incredible. I just wanted to spew my spunk into him. The boy started riding me faster and faster, writhing on my dick like a hungry whore. The kid’s got stamina! I was willing myself not to explode right away… I got him to turn around so that I could do some serious banging. I really wanted to drive my dick deep into him, so he could get a proper sense of how this scoutmaster likes to do it. He started jerking himself real fast, and I could simultaneously feel the cum rising in my nuts. I could sense that he was close, so I gave him a few, extra-hard thrusts until jets of semen sprayed out of him like water from a fireman’s hose. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/testing-his-mettle-scout-troye-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0030/0.1693376945.jpg Testing his Mettle | SCOUT TROYE | Chapter 1 I’ll confess, Scoutmaster Legrand has always scared me a little. I can’t really work out why. He never gets shouty or angry but he can come across as a bit distant and reserved. Maybe he just wants us to be the best scouts we can be and thinks if he gets too friendly with us we’ll stop respecting him. If that’s his intentional vibe, it certainly works. There’s not a scout in this entire troop who doesn’t want to impress him. When he’s leading, we know to bring our A-game. So when he invited me for a one-on-one session the other day, my heart started pounding. He said he wanted to test my mettle. I had no idea what that meant but it sounded a little frightening, particularly when he said he wanted me to come up to the camp on my own - early in the morning - before any of the other scouts arrived. Fortunately, it was nice and sunny. He put a load of mats down on the forest floor and had me doing a bunch of press ups and sit ups. I was trying to impress him, so I went at them really hard and instantly regretted not pacing myself a little better! I was pretty out of breath when he stood me up and asked if I felt ready to take the oath. My heart instantly jumped into my mouth. Too darned right I’m ready, I thought! I’ve been waiting for this moment since becoming a scout! At that point, I felt the back of his hand pushing against my crotch. For a moment, I felt sure he’d touched me by accident, but then I felt his finger running up and down the bulge in my shorts. I couldn’t quite believe what he was doing! Was this some sort of test? Was he going to feel me getting hard, then accuse me of being an abomination or something? Was he going to throw me out of the scouts? I stood there, unable to move, wondering what to say or do, staring into his eyes, trying to work out what he was thinking… His hand slowly moved up to my chest, then down to my stomach, then he said “very good”, before opening up a little blue velvet box and attaching a golden badge to my shirt pocket. Then he casually told me I was now a member of the Elite Order of Scouts and, well, that was that! He pulled me in and started to kiss me. Proper kissing, like they do in the films. I had no idea if I was kissing back properly, but it sure felt good, particularly when he started pulling at my penis again. I was so excited. So hard. So scared! Then he turned me around and started to undress me. He was touching me really gently, all over my body, and literally making my head spin. Because he was behind me, I couldn’t predict where he was going to touch me next. His hands slid from my tummy to my nipples, which he started to squeeze. My entire body was shaking. I was aware that I was making these pathetic little gasping sounds but I couldn’t stop myself. I kept wondering why he’d chosen me - whether this was something all Elite Scouts went through. Surely this wasn’t what my Dad meant when he said being in the scouts was a rite of passage? Then we were kissing again and I stopped thinking about anything other than how good everything felt. He got me kneeling on some sort of table he’d set up in the glade and I suddenly felt a little like I was on display in a supermarket. But even that didn’t feel strange for long. I just wanted Scoutmaster Legrand to keep going… Before long, he’d pulled my underpants down and was licking my hole. Licking it! Then I realized he was using his saliva to make me wet, because, moments later, he pushed a finger into me. I was surprised that it didn’t hurt more. Don’t get me wrong; it’s one of the most intense and intrusive sensations I’ve ever experienced, but it felt okay. In fact, it was better than okay… Then he got me standing next to the table with one knee up on it. I instinctively knew he was going to take my virginity. The thought made me very nervous and yet incredibly excited. I kept wondering whether it was gonna hurt. I could feel him running the tip of his penis over my hole. Every time it got close, I could feel myself tensing up. I kept telling myself it would be okay. I just had to trust him. And then it happened. And he was pushing himself into me. I couldn’t believe how it felt, almost like I was being opened up or slowly torn in half. I turned and looked at him. My eyes must have been bulging so big! I’m sure he knew I was scared and I was incredibly grateful that he took things so slowly, pushing himself into me, a fraction of an inch at a time. He started very slowly to edge himself back out again, and then in… and I realized it was happening. I was taking his dick. Scoutmaster Legrand was actually fucking me. I felt a rush of adrenaline. It was suddenly amazing and I wanted more. As much as he could give, really. He pulled his dick out of me and suggested I ride him. He leant against the table and I pushed myself onto him and then moved my body forwards and backwards so that his shaft could slide in and out of me. I don’t think anything has ever felt that good in all my life. I was completely in the moment. I realized I wanted to please him more than I’ve wanted anything in my life. I wanted to be his dirty little fuck toy. I rode him faster and harder and it felt good. He told me if I kept it up I’d make him cum, and I wanted that very much. He grabbed my stomach and started pulling me into him with force. It was a little too much, but I wanted to keep going because I needed him to cum and I knew he was enjoying it. He went faster and faster and started grunting and I could tell he was close. I was just gasping and screaming. Then he roared like a lion and I felt him explode into me. I literally felt the semen flying out of his cock straight into my tummy. As he shot, he actually picked me up… so that my feet were off the ground and everything. It was sensational. It was obviously intense for him as well because he seemed exhausted afterwards. As he pulled out the semen flew out of me. It was utterly insane. I walked away feeling like a real man. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0030.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0030/0.1693376945.jpg Testing his Mettle | SCOUT TROYE | Chapter 1 I’ll confess, Scoutmaster Legrand has always scared me a little. I can’t really work out why. He never gets shouty or angry but he can come across as a bit distant and reserved. Maybe he just wants us to be the best scouts we can be and thinks if he gets too friendly with us we’ll stop respecting him. If that’s his intentional vibe, it certainly works. There’s not a scout in this entire troop who doesn’t want to impress him. When he’s leading, we know to bring our A-game. So when he invited me for a one-on-one session the other day, my heart started pounding. He said he wanted to test my mettle. I had no idea what that meant but it sounded a little frightening, particularly when he said he wanted me to come up to the camp on my own - early in the morning - before any of the other scouts arrived. Fortunately, it was nice and sunny. He put a load of mats down on the forest floor and had me doing a bunch of press ups and sit ups. I was trying to impress him, so I went at them really hard and instantly regretted not pacing myself a little better! I was pretty out of breath when he stood me up and asked if I felt ready to take the oath. My heart instantly jumped into my mouth. Too darned right I’m ready, I thought! I’ve been waiting for this moment since becoming a scout! At that point, I felt the back of his hand pushing against my crotch. For a moment, I felt sure he’d touched me by accident, but then I felt his finger running up and down the bulge in my shorts. I couldn’t quite believe what he was doing! Was this some sort of test? Was he going to feel me getting hard, then accuse me of being an abomination or something? Was he going to throw me out of the scouts? I stood there, unable to move, wondering what to say or do, staring into his eyes, trying to work out what he was thinking… His hand slowly moved up to my chest, then down to my stomach, then he said “very good”, before opening up a little blue velvet box and attaching a golden badge to my shirt pocket. Then he casually told me I was now a member of the Elite Order of Scouts and, well, that was that! He pulled me in and started to kiss me. Proper kissing, like they do in the films. I had no idea if I was kissing back properly, but it sure felt good, particularly when he started pulling at my penis again. I was so excited. So hard. So scared! Then he turned me around and started to undress me. He was touching me really gently, all over my body, and literally making my head spin. Because he was behind me, I couldn’t predict where he was going to touch me next. His hands slid from my tummy to my nipples, which he started to squeeze. My entire body was shaking. I was aware that I was making these pathetic little gasping sounds but I couldn’t stop myself. I kept wondering why he’d chosen me - whether this was something all Elite Scouts went through. Surely this wasn’t what my Dad meant when he said being in the scouts was a rite of passage? Then we were kissing again and I stopped thinking about anything other than how good everything felt. He got me kneeling on some sort of table he’d set up in the glade and I suddenly felt a little like I was on display in a supermarket. But even that didn’t feel strange for long. I just wanted Scoutmaster Legrand to keep going… Before long, he’d pulled my underpants down and was licking my hole. Licking it! Then I realized he was using his saliva to make me wet, because, moments later, he pushed a finger into me. I was surprised that it didn’t hurt more. Don’t get me wrong; it’s one of the most intense and intrusive sensations I’ve ever experienced, but it felt okay. In fact, it was better than okay… Then he got me standing next to the table with one knee up on it. I instinctively knew he was going to take my virginity. The thought made me very nervous and yet incredibly excited. I kept wondering whether it was gonna hurt. I could feel him running the tip of his penis over my hole. Every time it got close, I could feel myself tensing up. I kept telling myself it would be okay. I just had to trust him. And then it happened. And he was pushing himself into me. I couldn’t believe how it felt, almost like I was being opened up or slowly torn in half. I turned and looked at him. My eyes must have been bulging so big! I’m sure he knew I was scared and I was incredibly grateful that he took things so slowly, pushing himself into me, a fraction of an inch at a time. He started very slowly to edge himself back out again, and then in… and I realized it was happening. I was taking his dick. Scoutmaster Legrand was actually fucking me. I felt a rush of adrenaline. It was suddenly amazing and I wanted more. As much as he could give, really. He pulled his dick out of me and suggested I ride him. He leant against the table and I pushed myself onto him and then moved my body forwards and backwards so that his shaft could slide in and out of me. I don’t think anything has ever felt that good in all my life. I was completely in the moment. I realized I wanted to please him more than I’ve wanted anything in my life. I wanted to be his dirty little fuck toy. I rode him faster and harder and it felt good. He told me if I kept it up I’d make him cum, and I wanted that very much. He grabbed my stomach and started pulling me into him with force. It was a little too much, but I wanted to keep going because I needed him to cum and I knew he was enjoying it. He went faster and faster and started grunting and I could tell he was close. I was just gasping and screaming. Then he roared like a lion and I felt him explode into me. I literally felt the semen flying out of his cock straight into my tummy. As he shot, he actually picked me up… so that my feet were off the ground and everything. It was sensational. It was obviously intense for him as well because he seemed exhausted afterwards. As he pulled out the semen flew out of me. It was utterly insane. I walked away feeling like a real man. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/hands-on-scouting-troop-time-chapter-9.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0029/0.1693377294.jpg Hands-On Scouting | TROOP TIME | Chapter 9 I sometimes wonder whether becoming a scout leader was the right thing to do. It felt amazing at first. I was back out there, under the big sky, breathing clean air, passing on all of the knowledge and skills I’d accrued over the years to a younger generation. I was inspiring the boys to be better versions of themselves. I’ve genuinely never felt so alive. The problem is that there must be something in all that fresh air and clean living which makes me horny. Being surrounded by teenagers has clearly made me feel like a teenager again. I’m constantly hard, I’ve got sex on the brain… When one of the scouts, young Marcus, made a pass at me the other week, I immediately caved into temptation and banged that boy’s ass so hard I’m surprised he can still walk! I literally broke every rule in every book about being a scout leader, and to make matters worse, I shared the same boy with another scout leader last week. I’m completely out of control! This afternoon, to take my mind off Marcus and to try to focus on more healthy pursuits, I took a pair of boys out into the forest to practise rope tying. I didn’t know either of them particularly well, in fact I had to ask another scoutmaster what their names were! I’d been told all about them during my campfire night with Scoutmaster Dietrich. Cole and Jack had apparently been caught with their dicks out of their pants on countless occasions. These two kids were playing with each other and playing hard. I struggled not to obsess over the thought, but my horny mind kept returning to the idea of these boys stripped naked and hard. I knew the others weren’t due back to camp for at least an hour and that I’d have all that time to kill with them. I could feel my face flushing red. My brain was screaming at me not to make a pass, but the blood rushing to my dick was telling me I’d regret it if I didn’t. The more I looked at those boys, the sexier they got. I caught Cole’s eye and the look he gave me in return immediately lit a fire in my loins. I found myself moving closer to him. It was like I was being drawn into him by some sort of powerful magnet. Then I heard myself muttering something about knowing the two of them had been fooling around together before I pulled him into me and we started kissing. Then I grabbed Jack’s belt and, for a while, I was kissing the boys in turn. It was full on, deep, wet, mature kissing. You’d never guess it, but those boys certainly knew exactly what they were doing. I started to undress them, unbuttoning their tight uniform shirts and unwrapping a pair of soft, smooth teenaged torsos. Before long, Cole was undressing me. Then we were in one of the tents, my dick was out of my pants, and the boys were on their knees desperate for a taste of my dick! Jack was the first to get his mouth wrapped around me, but Cole was soon joining in, sucking me like his life depended on it. Jack’s got this perfect all-American smile, and it was an absolute pleasure to ram my rock hard cock into it! I enjoyed calling the shots, periodically instructing the boys to kiss each other, then telling Cole to suck Jack while Jack pleasured me. I was amazed and impressed by how compliant they were and I got hugely excited imagining all the bad things I could get them doing! When Jack began sucking Cole’s dick, I got behind him and started getting his peachy ass good and wet before making them switch positions so that I could get my tongue and fingers deep inside Cole’s enticing hole. I lined my raw dick up against Cole’s ass and started pushing myself into him from behind. I could tell he was gritting his teeth, and trying to regulate his breathing as I slipped further inside him. And then I was balls deep and fucking this horny little devil as he kissed and sucked an over-stimulated Jack. Cole’s ass felt amazing, and kissing Jack while banging it was a sensational experience. As I fucked Cole, I kept looking at Jack, reminding him that I’d be inside him soon enough. I started really pounding Cole at that point, really just to see how hard he could take it. I was impressed. I pulled out, pushed Cole aside and got Jack to crawl to the place where Cole had been. Jack was even tighter than Cole and, for a moment, I struggled to get inside him, repeatedly needing to remind him to breathe deeply to stave off the pain. But it was worth it. I fucked him good and hard and he moaned and groaned in deep pleasure! http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0029.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0029/0.1693377294.jpg Hands-On Scouting | TROOP TIME | Chapter 9 I sometimes wonder whether becoming a scout leader was the right thing to do. It felt amazing at first. I was back out there, under the big sky, breathing clean air, passing on all of the knowledge and skills I’d accrued over the years to a younger generation. I was inspiring the boys to be better versions of themselves. I’ve genuinely never felt so alive. The problem is that there must be something in all that fresh air and clean living which makes me horny. Being surrounded by teenagers has clearly made me feel like a teenager again. I’m constantly hard, I’ve got sex on the brain… When one of the scouts, young Marcus, made a pass at me the other week, I immediately caved into temptation and banged that boy’s ass so hard I’m surprised he can still walk! I literally broke every rule in every book about being a scout leader, and to make matters worse, I shared the same boy with another scout leader last week. I’m completely out of control! This afternoon, to take my mind off Marcus and to try to focus on more healthy pursuits, I took a pair of boys out into the forest to practise rope tying. I didn’t know either of them particularly well, in fact I had to ask another scoutmaster what their names were! I’d been told all about them during my campfire night with Scoutmaster Dietrich. Cole and Jack had apparently been caught with their dicks out of their pants on countless occasions. These two kids were playing with each other and playing hard. I struggled not to obsess over the thought, but my horny mind kept returning to the idea of these boys stripped naked and hard. I knew the others weren’t due back to camp for at least an hour and that I’d have all that time to kill with them. I could feel my face flushing red. My brain was screaming at me not to make a pass, but the blood rushing to my dick was telling me I’d regret it if I didn’t. The more I looked at those boys, the sexier they got. I caught Cole’s eye and the look he gave me in return immediately lit a fire in my loins. I found myself moving closer to him. It was like I was being drawn into him by some sort of powerful magnet. Then I heard myself muttering something about knowing the two of them had been fooling around together before I pulled him into me and we started kissing. Then I grabbed Jack’s belt and, for a while, I was kissing the boys in turn. It was full on, deep, wet, mature kissing. You’d never guess it, but those boys certainly knew exactly what they were doing. I started to undress them, unbuttoning their tight uniform shirts and unwrapping a pair of soft, smooth teenaged torsos. Before long, Cole was undressing me. Then we were in one of the tents, my dick was out of my pants, and the boys were on their knees desperate for a taste of my dick! Jack was the first to get his mouth wrapped around me, but Cole was soon joining in, sucking me like his life depended on it. Jack’s got this perfect all-American smile, and it was an absolute pleasure to ram my rock hard cock into it! I enjoyed calling the shots, periodically instructing the boys to kiss each other, then telling Cole to suck Jack while Jack pleasured me. I was amazed and impressed by how compliant they were and I got hugely excited imagining all the bad things I could get them doing! When Jack began sucking Cole’s dick, I got behind him and started getting his peachy ass good and wet before making them switch positions so that I could get my tongue and fingers deep inside Cole’s enticing hole. I lined my raw dick up against Cole’s ass and started pushing myself into him from behind. I could tell he was gritting his teeth, and trying to regulate his breathing as I slipped further inside him. And then I was balls deep and fucking this horny little devil as he kissed and sucked an over-stimulated Jack. Cole’s ass felt amazing, and kissing Jack while banging it was a sensational experience. As I fucked Cole, I kept looking at Jack, reminding him that I’d be inside him soon enough. I started really pounding Cole at that point, really just to see how hard he could take it. I was impressed. I pulled out, pushed Cole aside and got Jack to crawl to the place where Cole had been. Jack was even tighter than Cole and, for a moment, I struggled to get inside him, repeatedly needing to remind him to breathe deeply to stave off the pain. But it was worth it. I fucked him good and hard and he moaned and groaned in deep pleasure! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/lessons-in-discretion-troop-time-chapter-8.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0028/0.1693377172.jpg Lessons in Discretion | TROOP TIME | Chapter 8 I haven’t been a Scoutmaster for very long, but I already feel like I’ve committed the cardinal sin by sleeping with one of the boys! In fairness, I tried incredibly hard not to do it, and in the end I only gave into the boy’s persistent advances when he told me he’d already slept with Scoutmaster Dietrich! I think he could have told me he’d done it with almost anyone else and I’d have managed not to give in to temptation, but where Scoutmaster Dietrich is concerned, well, all bets are off… Dietrich was actually one of the guys who trained me but I’ve always found it incredibly difficult to be around him. Don’t get me wrong, he’s obviously a great guy, but the moment I met him, I realized he reminded me rather heavily of one of my own Scoutmasters, you know, from back in the days when I was a scout, and that’s been surprisingly triggering for me. Like Dietrich, my old Scoutmaster was manly, unflappable, handsome and tall… And I was totally in love with him. My feelings back then were so strong, that, all these years later, I still occasionally jerk myself off thinking about him. Nothing ever happened, of course, because he was a gentleman, and probably straight, but when I met Dietrich and found myself behaving really weirdly around him, I figured it was best all round to keep my distance. It didn’t stop me jerking myself silly every time I saw him! So when Marcus told me he’d been with Dietrich, I guess I just had this overwhelming desire to go with him as well! All the way through the encounter, I kept imagining him with Dietrich, wondering how I was doing by comparison. It was bizarre… I was, of course, consumed by guilt afterwards, but the moment I saw Dietrich back at base camp, the horny thoughts started flooding in again. That night, after the boys had gone to bed, I plucked up the courage to share a flask with Dietrich in front of the campfire. It turns out he’s really easy to talk to. We have a heck of a lot in common. And we talked late into the night… Of course, the conversation got a little horny… He started stroking my hair absentmindedly and I asked if he’d ever had a crush on one of the scouts… Then it all tumbled out, and I told him about Marcus and said Marcus had told me about him. Then Dietrich got angry, it all got awkward and the sexy vibe which was fast developing was suddenly ruined. The next day Dietrich told me we needed to talk. He said he was angry with Marcus for being loose-tongued and said he wanted the three of us to have a chat and work out a way to move forward. Then he kind of frog-marched both of us into the forest. Poor Marcus looked terrified. I was mightily uncomfortable. Then Dietrich stopped under a tree and laid into Marcus, telling him that they’d made a promise to each other and that he shouldn’t have spoken to me. I backed Dietrich up, of course, and told Marcus he’d get into big trouble if he ever told other Scoutmasters what he’d been doing. Marcus went all pale-faced and said he was sorry before asking what he could do to make it up to us. Dietrich flashed me a look, and smiled, and this sudden rush of uncontrollable horniness just flooded through my body. I tried to stay in control and put on my 'good cop’ voice, telling Marcus, in the future, that he needed to come to us if anyone approached him wanting sex. He said he’d definitely do that and Dietrich placed an encouraging but firm hand on his shoulder. Then he pushed the boy towards me... Obviously, I didn’t waste any time and I immediately stuck my tongue into the boy’s mouth, kissing him hungrily as Dietrich ground himself into him from behind. Then Dietrich and Marcus started kissing and I took a step back for a moment, just to watch them, to savor the moment. I didn’t know which one I wanted more. For a while, the three of us were all over each other, Dietrich was undressing the boy from behind, exposing his pale, hairless chest. I knelt down to remove Marcus’ pants and looked up at Dietrich, still in full uniform, with his huge hand around the boys’ neck, kissing him passionately. My cock started throbbing like crazy. All the way through, Dietrich and I were exchanging looks - real lusty looks - like we were saying, “what you gonna do to him next…” The kid, of course, was rock hard in his bright orange underpants. Dietrich got on the ground and started sucking the boy while I stood, kissing his neck, getting my tongue lodged deep in his mouth. As I started to undress myself, I wondered who was gonna get inside the boy first. We swapped places. I sucked Marcus’ dick as Dietrich started to make out with him. We pushed the boy’s pants down and got his dick out. Man, we were just a seething, writhing mass of kissing and sucking. I couldn’t get the smile off my face. The boy started thanking us and Dietrich whispered in his ear reminding him he’d promised to keep what we were doing between the three of us. The boy squatted and nearly got a black eye when Deitrich’s rock hard dick sprung out of his underpants. It was, of course, every bit as huge as I’d hoped it would be - and the boy got to sucking it pretty darn quickly. I knelt behind Marcus and got my tongue dancing over his hole, periodically glancing up at Dietrich to give him an encouragingly sleazy wink every time the boy choked on his giant meat. Within seconds I was standing behind Marcus lining my big, wet dick up against his hole. Dietrich gave it a bit of a squeeze and I pushed myself into the boy, spitting on my cock for extra lube. Marcus instantly started squealing but his dick was rock hard and curved upwards as I fucked him. Dietrich told me afterwards that it looked like my dick was somehow becoming the boy’s; like I was fucking it into his shaft. That was a sexy thought. I loved the way that Dietrich and I were interacting as I fucked Marcus. We were chatting away, making horny little observations about how the boy felt. Dietrich definitely brought the kink out of me. Marcus was sucking his dick and every time he gagged, I just banged him harder. We turned the boy around so that Dietrich could have a go on him, and his dick just glided in, no doubt assisted by the pre-cum I’d left inside him. I told the boy to hold onto me as Dietrich started to fuck. I held his head in my arms really protectively to soothe him. I had a quick glance around, just to make sure we were entirely alone, and then got down to enjoying the floor show. Deitrich threw his head back and fucked real hard. The boy was literally trembling in my arms, griping and gasping so much that I had to shove my dick in his mouth just to keep him quiet! Precum was literally dripping off the boy’s dick, so I got on my knees to see how it tasted. I picked the lad up - scooped him right up in my arms - legs up high so his hole was in line with my dick. Dietrich instantly knew what I was trying to do, so took some of Marcus’ weight from behind and helped to guide the boy’s tight hole onto my dick. I banged him real deep in that position. He was like a rag doll in my arms. Dietrich kept telling me to go harder, so I obliged. Marcus just kept on thanking me and jerking his dick like some sort of sex addict. I pulled out and held the boy tight in my arms so that Dietrich could give it to him again. Marcus’ hole was sloppy now with spit and pre-cum, so Dietrich was able to go in real hard and fast. He looked right at me as he fucked with a great big sexy smile on his face. We got the boy down again, and he bent over and sucked me off as Dietrich continued to screw. I knelt down and kissed the boy as he jerked himself real hard. Dietrich literally fucked the cum out of him. The boy spunked so hard. Huge quantities of white jizz sprayed all over the forest floor. Seconds later, Dietrich himself was blowing a load, real deep into the boy’s hole, lining his insides with his thick manly spunk. This was gonna be a secret we were all gonna enjoy keeping. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0028.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0028/0.1693377172.jpg Lessons in Discretion | TROOP TIME | Chapter 8 I haven’t been a Scoutmaster for very long, but I already feel like I’ve committed the cardinal sin by sleeping with one of the boys! In fairness, I tried incredibly hard not to do it, and in the end I only gave into the boy’s persistent advances when he told me he’d already slept with Scoutmaster Dietrich! I think he could have told me he’d done it with almost anyone else and I’d have managed not to give in to temptation, but where Scoutmaster Dietrich is concerned, well, all bets are off… Dietrich was actually one of the guys who trained me but I’ve always found it incredibly difficult to be around him. Don’t get me wrong, he’s obviously a great guy, but the moment I met him, I realized he reminded me rather heavily of one of my own Scoutmasters, you know, from back in the days when I was a scout, and that’s been surprisingly triggering for me. Like Dietrich, my old Scoutmaster was manly, unflappable, handsome and tall… And I was totally in love with him. My feelings back then were so strong, that, all these years later, I still occasionally jerk myself off thinking about him. Nothing ever happened, of course, because he was a gentleman, and probably straight, but when I met Dietrich and found myself behaving really weirdly around him, I figured it was best all round to keep my distance. It didn’t stop me jerking myself silly every time I saw him! So when Marcus told me he’d been with Dietrich, I guess I just had this overwhelming desire to go with him as well! All the way through the encounter, I kept imagining him with Dietrich, wondering how I was doing by comparison. It was bizarre… I was, of course, consumed by guilt afterwards, but the moment I saw Dietrich back at base camp, the horny thoughts started flooding in again. That night, after the boys had gone to bed, I plucked up the courage to share a flask with Dietrich in front of the campfire. It turns out he’s really easy to talk to. We have a heck of a lot in common. And we talked late into the night… Of course, the conversation got a little horny… He started stroking my hair absentmindedly and I asked if he’d ever had a crush on one of the scouts… Then it all tumbled out, and I told him about Marcus and said Marcus had told me about him. Then Dietrich got angry, it all got awkward and the sexy vibe which was fast developing was suddenly ruined. The next day Dietrich told me we needed to talk. He said he was angry with Marcus for being loose-tongued and said he wanted the three of us to have a chat and work out a way to move forward. Then he kind of frog-marched both of us into the forest. Poor Marcus looked terrified. I was mightily uncomfortable. Then Dietrich stopped under a tree and laid into Marcus, telling him that they’d made a promise to each other and that he shouldn’t have spoken to me. I backed Dietrich up, of course, and told Marcus he’d get into big trouble if he ever told other Scoutmasters what he’d been doing. Marcus went all pale-faced and said he was sorry before asking what he could do to make it up to us. Dietrich flashed me a look, and smiled, and this sudden rush of uncontrollable horniness just flooded through my body. I tried to stay in control and put on my 'good cop’ voice, telling Marcus, in the future, that he needed to come to us if anyone approached him wanting sex. He said he’d definitely do that and Dietrich placed an encouraging but firm hand on his shoulder. Then he pushed the boy towards me... Obviously, I didn’t waste any time and I immediately stuck my tongue into the boy’s mouth, kissing him hungrily as Dietrich ground himself into him from behind. Then Dietrich and Marcus started kissing and I took a step back for a moment, just to watch them, to savor the moment. I didn’t know which one I wanted more. For a while, the three of us were all over each other, Dietrich was undressing the boy from behind, exposing his pale, hairless chest. I knelt down to remove Marcus’ pants and looked up at Dietrich, still in full uniform, with his huge hand around the boys’ neck, kissing him passionately. My cock started throbbing like crazy. All the way through, Dietrich and I were exchanging looks - real lusty looks - like we were saying, “what you gonna do to him next…” The kid, of course, was rock hard in his bright orange underpants. Dietrich got on the ground and started sucking the boy while I stood, kissing his neck, getting my tongue lodged deep in his mouth. As I started to undress myself, I wondered who was gonna get inside the boy first. We swapped places. I sucked Marcus’ dick as Dietrich started to make out with him. We pushed the boy’s pants down and got his dick out. Man, we were just a seething, writhing mass of kissing and sucking. I couldn’t get the smile off my face. The boy started thanking us and Dietrich whispered in his ear reminding him he’d promised to keep what we were doing between the three of us. The boy squatted and nearly got a black eye when Deitrich’s rock hard dick sprung out of his underpants. It was, of course, every bit as huge as I’d hoped it would be - and the boy got to sucking it pretty darn quickly. I knelt behind Marcus and got my tongue dancing over his hole, periodically glancing up at Dietrich to give him an encouragingly sleazy wink every time the boy choked on his giant meat. Within seconds I was standing behind Marcus lining my big, wet dick up against his hole. Dietrich gave it a bit of a squeeze and I pushed myself into the boy, spitting on my cock for extra lube. Marcus instantly started squealing but his dick was rock hard and curved upwards as I fucked him. Dietrich told me afterwards that it looked like my dick was somehow becoming the boy’s; like I was fucking it into his shaft. That was a sexy thought. I loved the way that Dietrich and I were interacting as I fucked Marcus. We were chatting away, making horny little observations about how the boy felt. Dietrich definitely brought the kink out of me. Marcus was sucking his dick and every time he gagged, I just banged him harder. We turned the boy around so that Dietrich could have a go on him, and his dick just glided in, no doubt assisted by the pre-cum I’d left inside him. I told the boy to hold onto me as Dietrich started to fuck. I held his head in my arms really protectively to soothe him. I had a quick glance around, just to make sure we were entirely alone, and then got down to enjoying the floor show. Deitrich threw his head back and fucked real hard. The boy was literally trembling in my arms, griping and gasping so much that I had to shove my dick in his mouth just to keep him quiet! Precum was literally dripping off the boy’s dick, so I got on my knees to see how it tasted. I picked the lad up - scooped him right up in my arms - legs up high so his hole was in line with my dick. Dietrich instantly knew what I was trying to do, so took some of Marcus’ weight from behind and helped to guide the boy’s tight hole onto my dick. I banged him real deep in that position. He was like a rag doll in my arms. Dietrich kept telling me to go harder, so I obliged. Marcus just kept on thanking me and jerking his dick like some sort of sex addict. I pulled out and held the boy tight in my arms so that Dietrich could give it to him again. Marcus’ hole was sloppy now with spit and pre-cum, so Dietrich was able to go in real hard and fast. He looked right at me as he fucked with a great big sexy smile on his face. We got the boy down again, and he bent over and sucked me off as Dietrich continued to screw. I knelt down and kissed the boy as he jerked himself real hard. Dietrich literally fucked the cum out of him. The boy spunked so hard. Huge quantities of white jizz sprayed all over the forest floor. Seconds later, Dietrich himself was blowing a load, real deep into the boy’s hole, lining his insides with his thick manly spunk. This was gonna be a secret we were all gonna enjoy keeping. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/a-walk-in-the-woods-scout-jack-b-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0027/0.1693376547.jpg A Walk In The Woods | SCOUT JACK B | Chapter 1 I haven’t been a scout for very long. Being honest, it took me forever to pluck up the courage to join. My mom always tells me I’m too timid for my own good… and she’s probably right, because when I finally feel brave enough to sign up for something, I usually really enjoy it. She always makes me go to everything twice, because the first time I go, I’m always too nervous to speak to anyone. I get tongue-tied and embarrassed and have a pretty lousy time. The second time is always better. Then I can’t remember why I was ever worried… It was like that with the Scouts. The first meeting was horrible, but now I love it. I’ve made amazing friends and learned all sorts of useful skills. The Scoutleaders are great. They know everything about everything. My favorite is Scoutmaster Dietrich. He’s really tall and really kind and really fast at tying knots! The problem is that I don’t think he knows my name! I’m not one of his favourites. He keeps taking the same few boys on hikes and missions. And every time I’m not picked, I feel this pang of… I dunno, like jealousy, I guess. I’ve tried and tried to get him to notice me; to look smarter and work harder than the other boys. I’ve earned a stack of badges in almost lighting time… But he’s never picked me. Until last week… We came out to the woods for a three-day camping trip. As usual, Scoutmaster Dietrich selected the same two boys for one-on-one activities and, as usual, I felt invisible. But one night, as we were sitting around the fire, I kinda caught him looking at me. I looked back and he held my gaze, and it was really, I dunno… intense. It was like he was looking into me. I can’t really explain it. It made me blush. Every time I looked over, he’d catch my eye and sort of half smile… The next morning over breakfast, he made an announcement. He said he was off to collect firewood, and then he looked right at me; ‘Jack, isn’t it? Do you want to join me?’ Of course, I immediately got all tongue tied. I guess I was a bit shocked that he suddenly knew my name, but most of all, I just felt really excited that he’d chosen me to help him. I nodded, and made weird noises. I don’t know what came out, but the others laughed and I felt like a prick. Dietrich laughed as well, then gestured at me to follow him… We walked for a long way. I kept seeing bits of wood which I thought would be great for the fire, but we didn’t seem to be collecting anything. At one point he stopped and told me he needed to pee. Then he disappeared into the trees. I genuinely don’t know what came over me, but I had this overwhelming urge to see how big his penis was. I guess I just wondered if someone that tall would have, you know… a particularly big one! So, I crept into the trees, thinking that if Dietrich noticed, I’d tell him I needed a pee as well. He was standing next to a tree, but I couldn't see what I wanted to see so I got a little closer, which, of course, was a massive mistake. I stepped on a branch which made a huge cracking sound. He spun around and I was mortified… He didn’t actually seem that bothered. In fact, he just laughed and told me if I wanted to look, I needed to come closer. I couldn’t tell if he was serious, so I just stood there, frozen to the spot. He smiled again and said ‘come on…’ so I just sort of shuffled over. Then he asked if I wanted to touch it! Touch it! I didn’t know where to look… I mean, that’s kinda gay, right? But the thing is I really wanted to touch it. I wanted to know how it felt. So I gave it a squeeze and he smiled, then said, “well it’s only fair I get to see yours now…” And then I felt all embarrassed again, assuming it was some sort of trick. But he was smiling and everything seemed pretty cool, so I unzipped my shorts and pulled it out, wondering what the hell the other scouts would say if they saw us. Then he reached over and touched it and I held my breath because it felt really good. So I touched his again, then held it like he was holding mine. I could feel he was getting hard, which made me get hard. My head was spinning. I had no idea really what was going on, I just knew it felt… nice… Better than nice… amazing. He started stroking his thumb over the head, which made me gasp then get so hard I thought it was going to explode. All these weird thoughts started coming into my head. Real dirty thoughts. I could smell Dietrich’s scent. It smelt so good. It made my head go all funny. Then I started to feel something in my stomach. Something which made me want to do more stuff with him… He kept looking at me and smiling, and every time he smiled, my penis sort of throbbed. I was aware that he was very strong and incredibly tall and that I was kinda powerless to do anything other than what he’d decided we were gonna do, but, for some reason, I liked that feeling. I wanted to touch more of him. I wrapped my arm around his big strong shoulders while he did this crazy thing where he licked his finger, then rubbed it on the head of my dick. It made my knees buckle! I suddenly felt entirely out of control. My heart was pounding. I wanted to rub my entire body against him. He told me there was something he wanted me to do for him and then he sort of stuck his penis near my face and told me to suck it. I asked if he was sure, and he sounded kinda impatient all of a sudden, so I put it in my mouth. I actually put it in my mouth. I’ve never done anything like that before. I could sense him sort of thrusting himself towards me as I did it, so I just started sucking harder and hoped what I was doing was okay. It tasted strange. Sort of sweaty, musky… but I liked it, even when he grabbed the back of my head and I thought I was gonna choke. He asked if I’d seen another man hard before. I lied and said I had. I could hear him unzipping his shirt, then I could see his stomach, which was all muscular and rippling… like some kind of film star! Then he grabbed the back of my head real hard and his dick went right into my throat and I started choking but he held it there. It was a little scary because I couldn’t breath and also kinda embarrassing because, when he pulled out, all this saliva was coming up uncontrollably. My eyes started to water. I swear I wasn’t crying, but he thought I was, so told me not to. His dick was so large. It felt like it got bigger every time he pushed it into me. He slapped my face a little and pulled my hair, but told me I was doing a great job, which made me proud. He told me to look up at him, and he wasn’t smiling any more. He was gritting his teeth and had a serious look about him. I thought he was angry but he slapped my cheek and said ‘good boy…’ and although everything was feeling really weird, I still felt proud. He pulled me to my feet and turned me around telling me to put my hands against the tree, almost like he was a cop and I was being searched. He slapped my ass, then got down on his knees, parted my cheeks and suddenly stuck his tongue into my hole. I didn’t know what to think or do. It ought to have felt weird and invasive, but he made it seem sexy somehow. It was so intense and amazing that I started swearing. I never swear but it was like my whole body needed him. I sort of knew he wanted sex. I didn’t know how he was going to do it or what it would feel like, but I knew he wanted to put his dick into me. I don’t know what came over me but it was suddenly all I could think about. I could hear him spitting into me and could feel myself twitching and opening somehow as he made my hole more wet… Then he stood up and it started. I could feel him lining his dick up with my hole. I instinctively knew I needed to stay relaxed, so held onto the feeling that I’d had when his tongue was up there. He asked if I wanted it, and all I could say was “I do, yeah…” I was shaking. I was so nervous. Then he started to push into me. It literally took my breath away. It was all a bit of a blur, but I remember a sharp, intense pain… like I was splitting in two. But he was encouraging me and telling me I was doing a great job. I could feel him creeping further in. Every time I thought he must have got it all the way in, he pushed it deeper into me. I couldn’t work out where it was going inside me. At one stage I wondered if I’d feel it pressing against my belly button from the inside! Then he started rocking… you know, going in and out, at all sorts of different speeds. He put his hands on my shoulders and really started going for it; very fast, and so deep inside me. I could hear his heavy balls slapping against my thighs. I felt at one stage that he was actually trying to hurt me because he was slamming into me with such force, but then I realised I wanted him to do it like that. In fact, I wanted it harder. He pulled my hands behind my back and locked his arm into mine so I couldn't move. Then he put his hand over my mouth and told me he was gonna fill me up. I knew what he meant by that and I wanted it. He started to grunt. The noise echoed around the wood. Then suddenly he roared and I could feel his juices gushing into me. Scoutmaster Dietrich was cumming inside me. And it felt insanely good. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0027.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0027/0.1693376547.jpg A Walk In The Woods | SCOUT JACK B | Chapter 1 I haven’t been a scout for very long. Being honest, it took me forever to pluck up the courage to join. My mom always tells me I’m too timid for my own good… and she’s probably right, because when I finally feel brave enough to sign up for something, I usually really enjoy it. She always makes me go to everything twice, because the first time I go, I’m always too nervous to speak to anyone. I get tongue-tied and embarrassed and have a pretty lousy time. The second time is always better. Then I can’t remember why I was ever worried… It was like that with the Scouts. The first meeting was horrible, but now I love it. I’ve made amazing friends and learned all sorts of useful skills. The Scoutleaders are great. They know everything about everything. My favorite is Scoutmaster Dietrich. He’s really tall and really kind and really fast at tying knots! The problem is that I don’t think he knows my name! I’m not one of his favourites. He keeps taking the same few boys on hikes and missions. And every time I’m not picked, I feel this pang of… I dunno, like jealousy, I guess. I’ve tried and tried to get him to notice me; to look smarter and work harder than the other boys. I’ve earned a stack of badges in almost lighting time… But he’s never picked me. Until last week… We came out to the woods for a three-day camping trip. As usual, Scoutmaster Dietrich selected the same two boys for one-on-one activities and, as usual, I felt invisible. But one night, as we were sitting around the fire, I kinda caught him looking at me. I looked back and he held my gaze, and it was really, I dunno… intense. It was like he was looking into me. I can’t really explain it. It made me blush. Every time I looked over, he’d catch my eye and sort of half smile… The next morning over breakfast, he made an announcement. He said he was off to collect firewood, and then he looked right at me; ‘Jack, isn’t it? Do you want to join me?’ Of course, I immediately got all tongue tied. I guess I was a bit shocked that he suddenly knew my name, but most of all, I just felt really excited that he’d chosen me to help him. I nodded, and made weird noises. I don’t know what came out, but the others laughed and I felt like a prick. Dietrich laughed as well, then gestured at me to follow him… We walked for a long way. I kept seeing bits of wood which I thought would be great for the fire, but we didn’t seem to be collecting anything. At one point he stopped and told me he needed to pee. Then he disappeared into the trees. I genuinely don’t know what came over me, but I had this overwhelming urge to see how big his penis was. I guess I just wondered if someone that tall would have, you know… a particularly big one! So, I crept into the trees, thinking that if Dietrich noticed, I’d tell him I needed a pee as well. He was standing next to a tree, but I couldn't see what I wanted to see so I got a little closer, which, of course, was a massive mistake. I stepped on a branch which made a huge cracking sound. He spun around and I was mortified… He didn’t actually seem that bothered. In fact, he just laughed and told me if I wanted to look, I needed to come closer. I couldn’t tell if he was serious, so I just stood there, frozen to the spot. He smiled again and said ‘come on…’ so I just sort of shuffled over. Then he asked if I wanted to touch it! Touch it! I didn’t know where to look… I mean, that’s kinda gay, right? But the thing is I really wanted to touch it. I wanted to know how it felt. So I gave it a squeeze and he smiled, then said, “well it’s only fair I get to see yours now…” And then I felt all embarrassed again, assuming it was some sort of trick. But he was smiling and everything seemed pretty cool, so I unzipped my shorts and pulled it out, wondering what the hell the other scouts would say if they saw us. Then he reached over and touched it and I held my breath because it felt really good. So I touched his again, then held it like he was holding mine. I could feel he was getting hard, which made me get hard. My head was spinning. I had no idea really what was going on, I just knew it felt… nice… Better than nice… amazing. He started stroking his thumb over the head, which made me gasp then get so hard I thought it was going to explode. All these weird thoughts started coming into my head. Real dirty thoughts. I could smell Dietrich’s scent. It smelt so good. It made my head go all funny. Then I started to feel something in my stomach. Something which made me want to do more stuff with him… He kept looking at me and smiling, and every time he smiled, my penis sort of throbbed. I was aware that he was very strong and incredibly tall and that I was kinda powerless to do anything other than what he’d decided we were gonna do, but, for some reason, I liked that feeling. I wanted to touch more of him. I wrapped my arm around his big strong shoulders while he did this crazy thing where he licked his finger, then rubbed it on the head of my dick. It made my knees buckle! I suddenly felt entirely out of control. My heart was pounding. I wanted to rub my entire body against him. He told me there was something he wanted me to do for him and then he sort of stuck his penis near my face and told me to suck it. I asked if he was sure, and he sounded kinda impatient all of a sudden, so I put it in my mouth. I actually put it in my mouth. I’ve never done anything like that before. I could sense him sort of thrusting himself towards me as I did it, so I just started sucking harder and hoped what I was doing was okay. It tasted strange. Sort of sweaty, musky… but I liked it, even when he grabbed the back of my head and I thought I was gonna choke. He asked if I’d seen another man hard before. I lied and said I had. I could hear him unzipping his shirt, then I could see his stomach, which was all muscular and rippling… like some kind of film star! Then he grabbed the back of my head real hard and his dick went right into my throat and I started choking but he held it there. It was a little scary because I couldn’t breath and also kinda embarrassing because, when he pulled out, all this saliva was coming up uncontrollably. My eyes started to water. I swear I wasn’t crying, but he thought I was, so told me not to. His dick was so large. It felt like it got bigger every time he pushed it into me. He slapped my face a little and pulled my hair, but told me I was doing a great job, which made me proud. He told me to look up at him, and he wasn’t smiling any more. He was gritting his teeth and had a serious look about him. I thought he was angry but he slapped my cheek and said ‘good boy…’ and although everything was feeling really weird, I still felt proud. He pulled me to my feet and turned me around telling me to put my hands against the tree, almost like he was a cop and I was being searched. He slapped my ass, then got down on his knees, parted my cheeks and suddenly stuck his tongue into my hole. I didn’t know what to think or do. It ought to have felt weird and invasive, but he made it seem sexy somehow. It was so intense and amazing that I started swearing. I never swear but it was like my whole body needed him. I sort of knew he wanted sex. I didn’t know how he was going to do it or what it would feel like, but I knew he wanted to put his dick into me. I don’t know what came over me but it was suddenly all I could think about. I could hear him spitting into me and could feel myself twitching and opening somehow as he made my hole more wet… Then he stood up and it started. I could feel him lining his dick up with my hole. I instinctively knew I needed to stay relaxed, so held onto the feeling that I’d had when his tongue was up there. He asked if I wanted it, and all I could say was “I do, yeah…” I was shaking. I was so nervous. Then he started to push into me. It literally took my breath away. It was all a bit of a blur, but I remember a sharp, intense pain… like I was splitting in two. But he was encouraging me and telling me I was doing a great job. I could feel him creeping further in. Every time I thought he must have got it all the way in, he pushed it deeper into me. I couldn’t work out where it was going inside me. At one stage I wondered if I’d feel it pressing against my belly button from the inside! Then he started rocking… you know, going in and out, at all sorts of different speeds. He put his hands on my shoulders and really started going for it; very fast, and so deep inside me. I could hear his heavy balls slapping against my thighs. I felt at one stage that he was actually trying to hurt me because he was slamming into me with such force, but then I realised I wanted him to do it like that. In fact, I wanted it harder. He pulled my hands behind my back and locked his arm into mine so I couldn't move. Then he put his hand over my mouth and told me he was gonna fill me up. I knew what he meant by that and I wanted it. He started to grunt. The noise echoed around the wood. Then suddenly he roared and I could feel his juices gushing into me. Scoutmaster Dietrich was cumming inside me. And it felt insanely good. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/setting-up-camp-scout-marcus-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0026/0.1693377087.jpg Setting Up Camp | SCOUT MARCUS | Chapter 3 My name is Jax and I recently became a Scoutmaster. It’s something I’ve wanted to do for quite some time and, a few months ago, I finally took the plunge. The Scouts were a massive part of my life when I was a boy. I lived for the adventures, the endless summer nights under the stars, the ghost stories, the camaraderie… Working a nine-to-five can be utterly soul-destroying, and, in more recent years, when things started to feel particularly mundane, I’d often find myself thinking about those old days, wishing I could feel alive like that again, longing to reconnect with that joyful feeling of spontaneity and discovery. I went to my first camp as an official Scoutmaster quite recently, and all of those emotions came flooding back. I remember putting my uniform on for the first time, staring at myself in a mirror and wondering if the boys would feel the same sense of awe when they looked at me as I’d felt when I looked at my Scoutmasters. That overwhelming desire to impress… One of the lads, Marcus, was so much like me when I started; wide-eyed, eager to learn, cute as a button. I found myself increasingly drawn to him and took every opportunity to sidle over for a chat. Then I found myself starting to plan tasks which meant we got to be alone together. I felt incredibly protective towards him to begin with, but, one night, I had a profoundly erotic dream about him. And from then on, all I could think about was how it would feel to get my hands on his little ass! These are, of course, the sorts of thoughts which need to be suppressed at all costs! Sadly, fate has a way of stirring the proverbial hornets’ nest, and a couple of days after having the dream, the two of us were sent to prepare camp while the others went on a hike. I was trying to behave myself, so kept the chat down to a minimum, but that meant we worked pretty speedily and had the tents up long before the others were due to return. We sat down in one of the tents, and I found myself, entirely on auto-pilot, straightening his neckerchief, which was looking a little loose and messy. I guess it was a fairly tender moment, but I was utterly astonished when he leant towards me and tried to kiss me. I immediately pushed him away - more out of shock. It was so unexpected. I mean, the boy looks so innocent, why’s he trying to kiss his Scoutmaster? Obviously I told him how inappropriate he was being. It’s vital to immediately establish boundaries in these kinds of embarrassing circumstances. Well that’s what the training manual says… Then he came out with it and told me the other scoutmasters did it. For a while I couldn’t work out how to respond - or even comprehend what he was trying to tell me. Could it really be that this boy had made out with another Scoutmaster? Of course then, when he told me it was Dietrich who he’d been playing around with, everything suddenly made sense! That tall hunk of man meat, Dietrich is plainly in heat 24/7 and, if I’m brutally honest, it would be hard for anyone to turn him down. But the idea of a young lad getting caught up in a whole thing with him is unthinkable… And I told him so… Marcus, of course, immediately turned the heat up another notch by telling me that if he wasn’t allowed to be with Dietrich, he’d like to be with me. I could feel my face going bright red - probably as much out of shame because I could also feel my dick hardening. The boy was relentlessly flirty, I kept thinking about the dream and then, of course, I couldn’t get the image of him with Dietrich out of my head… I made him promise that no one would find out… especially not Dietrich. He promised. I believed him. He lurched forward for another kiss and this time I allowed it. Jeez, I must be mad! Of course, it instantly felt amazing; those soft, warm lips pressed against mine, our tongues dancing around each other in slippery circles, my hand running up and down his tight, youthful torso. I kept feeling these pangs of doom and fear, and, despite knowing the others weren’t due back for ages, I repeatedly found myself looking out of the tent to check no one was around. Then I just sunk my tongue further into his mouth, flung him on his back, ripped down his shorts and got my lips wrapped around his rock hard dick. If I’d doubted that he’d been with Dietrich up until that point, I didn’t need to doubt any longer. Marcus knew exactly what he was doing. He’d plainly been with an experienced man. His hand went straight for my groin, and, as I sucked him, he squeezed my bulge. I imagined Dietrich’s lips pleasuring the boy. The thought made my dick bounce! I got his clothes off and my pants down pretty speedily and he went straight to work on my dick. I’ll confess that him keeping his neckerchief on added a certain level of unexpected pleasure. Sometimes, you just gotta embrace the taboo, and man that boy gave great head! It felt so wrong but so fucking right at the same time. I kept thinking we needed to call it a day, that I should put my clothes back on and pretend nothing had happened… but then he’d do something else which blew my mind, and all I could think about was fucking him. I pushed him onto all fours and got his pert little ass good and wet and ready for the mega-fucking I wanted to deliver. He was so tight and little and he was moaning like a hungry slut as my tongue bobbed in and out of his hole. I got my finger up there and started to massage his prostate. I took the opportunity to ask if he’d done anything else with Dietrich, knowing what the answer was going to be. Dirty Dietrich would have plowed the boy good and proper, and sure enough, Marcus admitted that Dietrich had “put it in” him. The thought made me wanna sink my cock in his ass there and then. Maybe I should have felt a bit disappointed that Dietrich had beaten me to the cherry, but I loved the idea and even started imagining a three way… I spat on my dick, lined it up with the boy’s hole, told him to breathe deeply and pushed into him - uncovered. It slipped in remarkably easily. Dietrich must have properly opened him up. I went gently to begin with, slowly grinding my dick into him, then started to pick up the pace as the horniness of the situation took over. I pulled him back into me and started laughing really hard. I put my hand over his mouth to stop him from making any noises which might have aroused suspicion and kept an eye open for people, but the riskiness of the situation had become intoxicating. I pulled out, spun him around and tossed him onto his back so I could go in from the front, and look down into those beautiful, innocent eyes. He was moaning at me not to stop and actually thanking me for doing him.. I went faster and faster, and started to kiss him at the same time. It was overwhelming to be honest. I was so far up there. I couldn’t work out how he was managing to take it so hard. I started banging like a stag in heat and decided the only option was to blast a load inside him - probably just like Dietrich had. I wanted to fill the little boy up with my cum, so I shoved my hand in his mouth and shot a huge load deep in his guts... http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0026.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0026/0.1693377087.jpg Setting Up Camp | SCOUT MARCUS | Chapter 3 My name is Jax and I recently became a Scoutmaster. It’s something I’ve wanted to do for quite some time and, a few months ago, I finally took the plunge. The Scouts were a massive part of my life when I was a boy. I lived for the adventures, the endless summer nights under the stars, the ghost stories, the camaraderie… Working a nine-to-five can be utterly soul-destroying, and, in more recent years, when things started to feel particularly mundane, I’d often find myself thinking about those old days, wishing I could feel alive like that again, longing to reconnect with that joyful feeling of spontaneity and discovery. I went to my first camp as an official Scoutmaster quite recently, and all of those emotions came flooding back. I remember putting my uniform on for the first time, staring at myself in a mirror and wondering if the boys would feel the same sense of awe when they looked at me as I’d felt when I looked at my Scoutmasters. That overwhelming desire to impress… One of the lads, Marcus, was so much like me when I started; wide-eyed, eager to learn, cute as a button. I found myself increasingly drawn to him and took every opportunity to sidle over for a chat. Then I found myself starting to plan tasks which meant we got to be alone together. I felt incredibly protective towards him to begin with, but, one night, I had a profoundly erotic dream about him. And from then on, all I could think about was how it would feel to get my hands on his little ass! These are, of course, the sorts of thoughts which need to be suppressed at all costs! Sadly, fate has a way of stirring the proverbial hornets’ nest, and a couple of days after having the dream, the two of us were sent to prepare camp while the others went on a hike. I was trying to behave myself, so kept the chat down to a minimum, but that meant we worked pretty speedily and had the tents up long before the others were due to return. We sat down in one of the tents, and I found myself, entirely on auto-pilot, straightening his neckerchief, which was looking a little loose and messy. I guess it was a fairly tender moment, but I was utterly astonished when he leant towards me and tried to kiss me. I immediately pushed him away - more out of shock. It was so unexpected. I mean, the boy looks so innocent, why’s he trying to kiss his Scoutmaster? Obviously I told him how inappropriate he was being. It’s vital to immediately establish boundaries in these kinds of embarrassing circumstances. Well that’s what the training manual says… Then he came out with it and told me the other scoutmasters did it. For a while I couldn’t work out how to respond - or even comprehend what he was trying to tell me. Could it really be that this boy had made out with another Scoutmaster? Of course then, when he told me it was Dietrich who he’d been playing around with, everything suddenly made sense! That tall hunk of man meat, Dietrich is plainly in heat 24/7 and, if I’m brutally honest, it would be hard for anyone to turn him down. But the idea of a young lad getting caught up in a whole thing with him is unthinkable… And I told him so… Marcus, of course, immediately turned the heat up another notch by telling me that if he wasn’t allowed to be with Dietrich, he’d like to be with me. I could feel my face going bright red - probably as much out of shame because I could also feel my dick hardening. The boy was relentlessly flirty, I kept thinking about the dream and then, of course, I couldn’t get the image of him with Dietrich out of my head… I made him promise that no one would find out… especially not Dietrich. He promised. I believed him. He lurched forward for another kiss and this time I allowed it. Jeez, I must be mad! Of course, it instantly felt amazing; those soft, warm lips pressed against mine, our tongues dancing around each other in slippery circles, my hand running up and down his tight, youthful torso. I kept feeling these pangs of doom and fear, and, despite knowing the others weren’t due back for ages, I repeatedly found myself looking out of the tent to check no one was around. Then I just sunk my tongue further into his mouth, flung him on his back, ripped down his shorts and got my lips wrapped around his rock hard dick. If I’d doubted that he’d been with Dietrich up until that point, I didn’t need to doubt any longer. Marcus knew exactly what he was doing. He’d plainly been with an experienced man. His hand went straight for my groin, and, as I sucked him, he squeezed my bulge. I imagined Dietrich’s lips pleasuring the boy. The thought made my dick bounce! I got his clothes off and my pants down pretty speedily and he went straight to work on my dick. I’ll confess that him keeping his neckerchief on added a certain level of unexpected pleasure. Sometimes, you just gotta embrace the taboo, and man that boy gave great head! It felt so wrong but so fucking right at the same time. I kept thinking we needed to call it a day, that I should put my clothes back on and pretend nothing had happened… but then he’d do something else which blew my mind, and all I could think about was fucking him. I pushed him onto all fours and got his pert little ass good and wet and ready for the mega-fucking I wanted to deliver. He was so tight and little and he was moaning like a hungry slut as my tongue bobbed in and out of his hole. I got my finger up there and started to massage his prostate. I took the opportunity to ask if he’d done anything else with Dietrich, knowing what the answer was going to be. Dirty Dietrich would have plowed the boy good and proper, and sure enough, Marcus admitted that Dietrich had “put it in” him. The thought made me wanna sink my cock in his ass there and then. Maybe I should have felt a bit disappointed that Dietrich had beaten me to the cherry, but I loved the idea and even started imagining a three way… I spat on my dick, lined it up with the boy’s hole, told him to breathe deeply and pushed into him - uncovered. It slipped in remarkably easily. Dietrich must have properly opened him up. I went gently to begin with, slowly grinding my dick into him, then started to pick up the pace as the horniness of the situation took over. I pulled him back into me and started laughing really hard. I put my hand over his mouth to stop him from making any noises which might have aroused suspicion and kept an eye open for people, but the riskiness of the situation had become intoxicating. I pulled out, spun him around and tossed him onto his back so I could go in from the front, and look down into those beautiful, innocent eyes. He was moaning at me not to stop and actually thanking me for doing him.. I went faster and faster, and started to kiss him at the same time. It was overwhelming to be honest. I was so far up there. I couldn’t work out how he was managing to take it so hard. I started banging like a stag in heat and decided the only option was to blast a load inside him - probably just like Dietrich had. I wanted to fill the little boy up with my cum, so I shoved my hand in his mouth and shot a huge load deep in his guts... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/taking-an-oath-scout-johnny-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0025/0.1693375927.jpg Taking An Oath | SCOUT JOHNNY | Chapter 2 When Scoutmaster Ballard called me into his office and told me he wanted me to become an Elite Scout, I couldn’t contain my pride and excitement. Obviously, I did my best to look like I was taking it all in my stride, but inside my heart was pounding! The fact that I was being honoured by Scoutmaster Ballard was almost more exciting than the honour itself. He used to pick on me all the time and actually made my first few weeks with the Scouts absolutely miserable… But a few weeks ago, we had sex. And it was amazing. I mean, it wasn’t quite how I envisaged losing my virginity. It’s not like we’re in love or anything - well not yet in any case - but it was so exciting and being honest, I’ve not really been able to think about anything else ever since. So when Ballard asked to see me, I figured he might have been angling for a re-run, so I was a bit blind-sided when he started attaching these really cool Elite Scout pins to the pockets of my shirt. In the process, he got real close to me. I could smell his aftershave and feel his warm, minty breath on my neck. I started getting goosebumps all over my body and my dick suddenly got real hard. He asked if I was ready to take the oath and I was so nervous and excited that the only thing I could do was murmur a yes. At that moment, he pulled me over to him, sat down on this chair and made me stand between his legs. Then he started to rub his giant daddy hands across my body and I started shaking uncontrollably. As he stood up, I could feel his hard dick in his uniform pants pressing against my thigh. Then he unzipped my shirt, real slow and sensual, like I was his lover and he was seducing me. I could feel my heart pumping in my ears. My face must have flushed so red. Then he was running his hands all over my bare chest and stomach, and breathing really heavily into my ear. Moments later I could feel him pushing my shorts and underpants down and licking my neck. Oh man, I was desperate to kiss him. Every fiber of my body wanted to lock lips with him. He slid his own pants down, exposing his giant dick, and then he finally pressed his firm lips against mine. We kissed so slowly, so passionately. I held his dick in my hand as he slowly pushed his tongue into my mouth. I let go after a while, but I could feel his meat twitching against mine as we kissed. I was so turned on. At that moment, I would have done anything he told me to do. I dropped to my knees and started to suck him. Tenderly at first, but then I got so horny, I started sucking real hard, trying to get his massive dick as far into my mouth as I could without choking. He told me it felt good, and that spurred me on to want to be better. I’m not sure I really knew what I was doing, but I listened carefully to his breathing and he seemed to be enjoying it more and more. He pulled me up again and made me put my knee up on the table and turn away from him while he kissed all the way down my back. Then he allowed his tongue to dance over my hole. I suddenly realized I was tensing up. I’m not gonna lie, the last time was really painful to begin with, but this incredible horniness was rippling through my veins like electricity. I was terrified of him, yet desperate for him at the same time. Does that sound weird? I could sense him lining his dick up with my ass and taking the rest of his clothes off. I took a deep breath and tried to relax and seconds later, I could feel his monster cock pushing into me. I started shaking almost uncontrollably. The sensation was even more intense than it was the first time. It was so deep and hard, for a while I kept wondering if I was going to pass out. But then, he started to push himself in and out and I started to feel this sensation of complete pleasure. Like every part of my body was being satisfied. The harder he went, the harder I wanted him to go. I loved that we were unified again, that we were sharing that feeling of complete intimacy. He got me on my back on the edge of the table, pushed my legs in the air, and just went for it. It was amazing. I looked into his eyes, he looked into mine and I realized I trusted him. He wasn’t just fucking me. He was making love to me. His strokes got faster and faster and he started to moan real loud and at that point, he told me he was gonna fill me up. He roared like a lion and I could feel great squirts of spunk being fired deep inside me. He pulled out and I could feel a ribbon of it dripping out of me. Then he pushed himself back in and started to kiss me again, telling me what a good boy I’d been. I looked into his eyes, and I knew he meant it. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0025.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0025/0.1693375927.jpg Taking An Oath | SCOUT JOHNNY | Chapter 2 When Scoutmaster Ballard called me into his office and told me he wanted me to become an Elite Scout, I couldn’t contain my pride and excitement. Obviously, I did my best to look like I was taking it all in my stride, but inside my heart was pounding! The fact that I was being honoured by Scoutmaster Ballard was almost more exciting than the honour itself. He used to pick on me all the time and actually made my first few weeks with the Scouts absolutely miserable… But a few weeks ago, we had sex. And it was amazing. I mean, it wasn’t quite how I envisaged losing my virginity. It’s not like we’re in love or anything - well not yet in any case - but it was so exciting and being honest, I’ve not really been able to think about anything else ever since. So when Ballard asked to see me, I figured he might have been angling for a re-run, so I was a bit blind-sided when he started attaching these really cool Elite Scout pins to the pockets of my shirt. In the process, he got real close to me. I could smell his aftershave and feel his warm, minty breath on my neck. I started getting goosebumps all over my body and my dick suddenly got real hard. He asked if I was ready to take the oath and I was so nervous and excited that the only thing I could do was murmur a yes. At that moment, he pulled me over to him, sat down on this chair and made me stand between his legs. Then he started to rub his giant daddy hands across my body and I started shaking uncontrollably. As he stood up, I could feel his hard dick in his uniform pants pressing against my thigh. Then he unzipped my shirt, real slow and sensual, like I was his lover and he was seducing me. I could feel my heart pumping in my ears. My face must have flushed so red. Then he was running his hands all over my bare chest and stomach, and breathing really heavily into my ear. Moments later I could feel him pushing my shorts and underpants down and licking my neck. Oh man, I was desperate to kiss him. Every fiber of my body wanted to lock lips with him. He slid his own pants down, exposing his giant dick, and then he finally pressed his firm lips against mine. We kissed so slowly, so passionately. I held his dick in my hand as he slowly pushed his tongue into my mouth. I let go after a while, but I could feel his meat twitching against mine as we kissed. I was so turned on. At that moment, I would have done anything he told me to do. I dropped to my knees and started to suck him. Tenderly at first, but then I got so horny, I started sucking real hard, trying to get his massive dick as far into my mouth as I could without choking. He told me it felt good, and that spurred me on to want to be better. I’m not sure I really knew what I was doing, but I listened carefully to his breathing and he seemed to be enjoying it more and more. He pulled me up again and made me put my knee up on the table and turn away from him while he kissed all the way down my back. Then he allowed his tongue to dance over my hole. I suddenly realized I was tensing up. I’m not gonna lie, the last time was really painful to begin with, but this incredible horniness was rippling through my veins like electricity. I was terrified of him, yet desperate for him at the same time. Does that sound weird? I could sense him lining his dick up with my ass and taking the rest of his clothes off. I took a deep breath and tried to relax and seconds later, I could feel his monster cock pushing into me. I started shaking almost uncontrollably. The sensation was even more intense than it was the first time. It was so deep and hard, for a while I kept wondering if I was going to pass out. But then, he started to push himself in and out and I started to feel this sensation of complete pleasure. Like every part of my body was being satisfied. The harder he went, the harder I wanted him to go. I loved that we were unified again, that we were sharing that feeling of complete intimacy. He got me on my back on the edge of the table, pushed my legs in the air, and just went for it. It was amazing. I looked into his eyes, he looked into mine and I realized I trusted him. He wasn’t just fucking me. He was making love to me. His strokes got faster and faster and he started to moan real loud and at that point, he told me he was gonna fill me up. He roared like a lion and I could feel great squirts of spunk being fired deep inside me. He pulled out and I could feel a ribbon of it dripping out of me. Then he pushed himself back in and started to kiss me again, telling me what a good boy I’d been. I looked into his eyes, and I knew he meant it. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/gathering-wood-scout-marcus-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0024/0.1693376538.jpg Gathering Wood | SCOUT MARCUS | Chapter 2 It was Scoutmaster Kamp who told me to keep an eye out for young Marcus. He said the boy had potential and that he might be of interest to me. I watched Marcus from a distance over a few days and found myself impressed by his confidence. The other scouts look up to him. He’s a showman and a bit of a leader and my God he’s cute! I’ve got pretty broad tastes when it comes to guys, but I’ve always had a penchant for pint-sized twinks like Marcus. And the feeling is usually mutual. I am 6’6” with a dick like a beer can… I usually get what I want. And I wanted young Marcus! I finally took my shot yesterday when he unexpectedly arrived back at base camp, considerably earlier than the rest of his group. I suggested we take a little walk into the woods to search for some firewood. I made sure we headed out to a fairly secluded spot because he seemed a little jumpy and nervous. I suspect he knew what I was planning! What can I say? The Scoutmaster uniform pants are tight! When a dick like mine starts swelling in pants like these, there’s no disguising it! As we walked, I could see his eyes flicking repeatedly towards my bulge, so when we reached the clearing, I told him we should play a game called “who’s bigger.” Man, the bullshit which comes out of my mouth when I’m horny! Fortunately, he seemed to like the idea, and within seconds I’d undone my belt and was pulling my pants down to reveal a nine-inch cock forming a tent in my underwear which totally rivalled the ones I’d been putting up at base camp all afternoon! I told him to drop his pants and he looked a bit scared, so I gave him a bit of gentle encouragement until he did as asked. It turned out that he was completely up for it because he was touching himself through his boxer trunks within seconds. I decided to give him a bit of a floor show, unzipping my shirt seductively and fixing him with a look which said “you wanna bit of this?” It obviously had the desired effect because his dick was suddenly jumping and twitching underneath those cute little trunks. I shuffled closer and got him to run his fingers over my bulge and before long both of our cocks were soaking up the afternoon sunshine! And lemme tell you, that boy’s meat is surprisingly large! And his balls?! Man, they could feed an army! I told him to get down on his knees and kiss my dick. He was a little reticent, so I told him it was all part of the game. He dutifully sank to his knees and started to kiss my dick, and then, with a little more encouragement, started to suck me off, like the good boy he is. He was obviously enjoying the experience fairly comprehensively as he couldn’t stop jerking himself at the same time. I then made him lean against a tree and he looked so small and so cute that I instantly got down on my knees and started to suck him. Within seconds, I’d got his shirt off and was kissing him all over his cute, milky-skinned, hairless torso. I knew right then that I had to fuck him. There was no way that Young Marucs was gonna go back to base camp without a healthy injection of semen in his tight little ass, so I turned him around and got my tongue about as far as I could inside his hole. Moments later, I went in with a finger. He gasped and asked what I was doing and it suddenly struck me that he may not have gone this far with a man before. There was every chance I was about to plow a virgin ass. I didn’t answer his question directly. I merely asked if what I was doing felt good and when he said it was. I pushed another finger up there and he started to writhe about in almost helpless ecstasy. I knew I had to get that hole good and wet if I had any chance of getting inside it with my dick, so I spent a good amount of time licking it and spitting on it, wondering if he had any idea what I was planning! He looked scared and excited in equal measure, so I’m sure he was slowly figuring it out! I finally asked if he wanted to try to take my big dick. He seemed a little unsure but instinctively leaned against the tree and presented his ass to me, so it was game on. Boy did he yell when I pushed the tip of my meat into him for the first time! The sensation would have no doubt been pretty shocking. I’m sure when he imagined losing his virginity, he wouldn’t necessarily have seen himself doing it in the woods with a scoutmaster twice his age, but life is full of these little surprises and he took to it like a duck to water. I mean, he gasped a heck of a lot, but once he’d gotten more used to the feeling, he was looking back at me with those cute little innocent eyes, desperate for me to kiss him and keep doing what I was doing… I slowly pushed my dick deeper and deeper into him until my entire shaft had vanished inside him and my hips were pressed tightly against his ass cheeks. That’s a very special moment. That’s the moment when two people have become one; achieved the ultimate form of intimacy. And to know that he was experiencing that extraordinary level of affection for the first time was probably as mind-blowing for me as I’m sure it was for him. He was a good, brave boy and, as I started to thrust, he told me that it felt good. Within minutes, I was able to go in hard, which was just as well because young Marcus had got me pretty damned horny with his tight, lithe body, his sweet little kerchief still around his neck and that cute cap perched on his head. He started to push back on me and it suddenly felt real good. The cap came off, the neckerchief unwound and suddenly I had a proper little hungry slut on the end of my dick who wanted to be done like a proper man. Our grunts and gasps were echoing around the woods. Anyone who heard the noises would have wondered what the heck was going on. I had to cum. I hit the point of no return and then it was just a matter of banging the semen into him as it flew out of my dick. I knew I was squirting big - and I knew it was going in deep. Young Marcus was gonna have the mother of all surprises in the night as that mega-load started dribbling out of him! His sleeping bag was gonna be a mess in the morning! I stayed deep inside him for a moment, trying to comprehend what had happened, suddenly nervous that someone had heard us and instinctively wanting to get my clothes back on as quickly as possible and return to base camp like nothing had happened. But man, that was freakin’ hot! What an absolutely awesome way to spend an afternoon! I kissed him passionately and ran my hands up and down his super sexy chest. “You’re gonna be fun” I said. And boy did I mean it! http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0024.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0024/0.1693376538.jpg Gathering Wood | SCOUT MARCUS | Chapter 2 It was Scoutmaster Kamp who told me to keep an eye out for young Marcus. He said the boy had potential and that he might be of interest to me. I watched Marcus from a distance over a few days and found myself impressed by his confidence. The other scouts look up to him. He’s a showman and a bit of a leader and my God he’s cute! I’ve got pretty broad tastes when it comes to guys, but I’ve always had a penchant for pint-sized twinks like Marcus. And the feeling is usually mutual. I am 6’6” with a dick like a beer can… I usually get what I want. And I wanted young Marcus! I finally took my shot yesterday when he unexpectedly arrived back at base camp, considerably earlier than the rest of his group. I suggested we take a little walk into the woods to search for some firewood. I made sure we headed out to a fairly secluded spot because he seemed a little jumpy and nervous. I suspect he knew what I was planning! What can I say? The Scoutmaster uniform pants are tight! When a dick like mine starts swelling in pants like these, there’s no disguising it! As we walked, I could see his eyes flicking repeatedly towards my bulge, so when we reached the clearing, I told him we should play a game called “who’s bigger.” Man, the bullshit which comes out of my mouth when I’m horny! Fortunately, he seemed to like the idea, and within seconds I’d undone my belt and was pulling my pants down to reveal a nine-inch cock forming a tent in my underwear which totally rivalled the ones I’d been putting up at base camp all afternoon! I told him to drop his pants and he looked a bit scared, so I gave him a bit of gentle encouragement until he did as asked. It turned out that he was completely up for it because he was touching himself through his boxer trunks within seconds. I decided to give him a bit of a floor show, unzipping my shirt seductively and fixing him with a look which said “you wanna bit of this?” It obviously had the desired effect because his dick was suddenly jumping and twitching underneath those cute little trunks. I shuffled closer and got him to run his fingers over my bulge and before long both of our cocks were soaking up the afternoon sunshine! And lemme tell you, that boy’s meat is surprisingly large! And his balls?! Man, they could feed an army! I told him to get down on his knees and kiss my dick. He was a little reticent, so I told him it was all part of the game. He dutifully sank to his knees and started to kiss my dick, and then, with a little more encouragement, started to suck me off, like the good boy he is. He was obviously enjoying the experience fairly comprehensively as he couldn’t stop jerking himself at the same time. I then made him lean against a tree and he looked so small and so cute that I instantly got down on my knees and started to suck him. Within seconds, I’d got his shirt off and was kissing him all over his cute, milky-skinned, hairless torso. I knew right then that I had to fuck him. There was no way that Young Marucs was gonna go back to base camp without a healthy injection of semen in his tight little ass, so I turned him around and got my tongue about as far as I could inside his hole. Moments later, I went in with a finger. He gasped and asked what I was doing and it suddenly struck me that he may not have gone this far with a man before. There was every chance I was about to plow a virgin ass. I didn’t answer his question directly. I merely asked if what I was doing felt good and when he said it was. I pushed another finger up there and he started to writhe about in almost helpless ecstasy. I knew I had to get that hole good and wet if I had any chance of getting inside it with my dick, so I spent a good amount of time licking it and spitting on it, wondering if he had any idea what I was planning! He looked scared and excited in equal measure, so I’m sure he was slowly figuring it out! I finally asked if he wanted to try to take my big dick. He seemed a little unsure but instinctively leaned against the tree and presented his ass to me, so it was game on. Boy did he yell when I pushed the tip of my meat into him for the first time! The sensation would have no doubt been pretty shocking. I’m sure when he imagined losing his virginity, he wouldn’t necessarily have seen himself doing it in the woods with a scoutmaster twice his age, but life is full of these little surprises and he took to it like a duck to water. I mean, he gasped a heck of a lot, but once he’d gotten more used to the feeling, he was looking back at me with those cute little innocent eyes, desperate for me to kiss him and keep doing what I was doing… I slowly pushed my dick deeper and deeper into him until my entire shaft had vanished inside him and my hips were pressed tightly against his ass cheeks. That’s a very special moment. That’s the moment when two people have become one; achieved the ultimate form of intimacy. And to know that he was experiencing that extraordinary level of affection for the first time was probably as mind-blowing for me as I’m sure it was for him. He was a good, brave boy and, as I started to thrust, he told me that it felt good. Within minutes, I was able to go in hard, which was just as well because young Marcus had got me pretty damned horny with his tight, lithe body, his sweet little kerchief still around his neck and that cute cap perched on his head. He started to push back on me and it suddenly felt real good. The cap came off, the neckerchief unwound and suddenly I had a proper little hungry slut on the end of my dick who wanted to be done like a proper man. Our grunts and gasps were echoing around the woods. Anyone who heard the noises would have wondered what the heck was going on. I had to cum. I hit the point of no return and then it was just a matter of banging the semen into him as it flew out of my dick. I knew I was squirting big - and I knew it was going in deep. Young Marcus was gonna have the mother of all surprises in the night as that mega-load started dribbling out of him! His sleeping bag was gonna be a mess in the morning! I stayed deep inside him for a moment, trying to comprehend what had happened, suddenly nervous that someone had heard us and instinctively wanting to get my clothes back on as quickly as possible and return to base camp like nothing had happened. But man, that was freakin’ hot! What an absolutely awesome way to spend an afternoon! I kissed him passionately and ran my hands up and down his super sexy chest. “You’re gonna be fun” I said. And boy did I mean it! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/scouts-oath-scout-johnny-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0023/0.1693376647.jpg Scout's Oath | SCOUT JOHNNY | Chapter 1 I can never seem to please Scoutmaster Ballard. Ever since I joined the Scouts, he’s been down on me. He basically finds fault in everything I do. I often wonder why I bother! If he can’t find anything else to criticize, he tells me off for not wearing my uniform neatly enough. It makes me sad. I’m trying so hard to get everything right, but the moment he appears, I just start to panic, and then I’m completely unable to do anything properly because I’m shaking so much. I just wanna go home! He called me into his tent the other day. I thought he was going to punish me. As we walked through the woods, I started to panic, and then, as we entered, he checked to see no one had seen us going inside. He immediately told me that I needed to practice my oath. He said he didn’t like the way that I say it. I mean, I was fairly relieved he wasn’t planning to belt me or something, but it was so humiliating. He just made me stand there with my fingers up, saying the oath again and again and again until it suddenly felt threatening and I got so scared I started jumbling up the words. Then he stood behind me and inched closer and closer until I could feel the heat of his breath on my neck. I could feel him sort of pushing himself against me, then his hands were suddenly on my hips, and moving up onto my stomach, and into the pockets of my shorts. Then he was breathing into my ear and sort of groaning. I was so confused. It felt… I don’t really wanna say the word. It felt sexual. I could feel him taking his hat and glasses off and then he reached around and started to undo my shorts. My head was thumping. He kept telling me to say the oath over and over again—but he was rubbing my penis with his hand and I was getting hard!! I couldn’t tell if it was some sort of test. Was he trying to find out if I was into dudes? Was that gonna be the next reason to punish me? Then he unzipped my shirt and I started to get a little light-headed and woozy. What he was doing definitely felt wrong, but I couldn’t stop my penis from growing. He started touching my nipples. It made me shiver and I instantly got a warm, fuzzy, tingling feeling. I could feel his tongue behind my ear. He was licking me! Actually licking me! It should have felt really weird, but it just made me giddy. He pushed my underwear down and my penis sort of bounced out. I think I would have felt embarrassed if he hadn’t been doing that thing with his tongue, but instead I just started feeling naughty. I don’t think I’ve ever been that hard. I turned to him slightly and asked if what we were doing was okay and he had this real serious look on his face. Then his mouth was real close to mine and suddenly we were kissing! I didn’t know what to do. I’ve never kissed someone before, so I just sort of did what he did. His lips felt cold, but his breath was warm. As we kissed, he pushed his pants down, and I could suddenly feel that his penis was hard. And then all sorts of bad thoughts were rushing through my head! Then he knelt in front of me. I knew what he was going to do. I knew he was going to put my penis… my dick… into his mouth. I have no real words to describe how it felt. My heart was pounding but it was like there were all kinds of veins in my body that were suddenly flickering like butterflies. He must have been sucking pretty hard, because it felt like some kind of vacuum pump down there! I’ve never felt anything like it. His mouth was sort of rippling down my shaft. He was using his hands, his lips, his tongue… He told me I had a nice big cock. He actually said those words! I don’t know if I’m any smaller or bigger than anyone else my age but I do know that it was bigger than it has ever been before. He told me to get down on all fours and I did what he said. I was kinda shocked and kinda grossed out when he knelt behind me and shoved his tongue into my asshole! That wasn’t exactly something I was expecting, but even that felt right! In fact, it blew my mind. He was somehow making his tongue dance over my hole—and then, occasionally, he’d push it in a little way! And then I couldn’t work out how a tongue could have gotten that far inside me! He made everything down there all wet and slippery. I loved how his tongue was sliding in and out of me. I knew he was rubbing his dick at the same time and I instinctively knew that he wanted to have sex with me. I guess I also knew that I was going to let him. I was really scared but also really excited. I’ve often imagined how it would feel. I mean, I mostly imagined it happening in a nice comfortable bed and doing it because I was actually in love with someone, but I suddenly didn’t give a shit about any of that. I wanted Scoutmaster Ballard. I wanted him inside me. I wanted him to do it to me however the hell he wanted. It was like there was a magnet in my gut which wanted to pull him into me. He didn’t ask if it was OK. I didn’t need him to. I could hear him pulling his shirt off. I hadn’t even really seen his dick, but I could feel he was lining it up against me, so I braced myself. I didn’t know what else to do. And then I could feel it pushing inside me. It took my breath away. It was agonizing and yet simultaneously almost ecstatic. It was nothing like I’d imagined. It was far more intense. He really didn’t give me any time at all to get used to it before he started to thrust it in and out. I had to focus real hard to stop the pain, but at the same time, I didn’t want it to end. I wanted his dick more and more. I wanted it to go harder and harder inside me. I wanted to be his fuck toy. I didn’t care about the pain. The pain was good. The pain made me his. He told me to tell him to go deeper. Then he told me to say it again—just like he did when I was doing my oath. At that moment, I realised he was imagining doing this to me when we were doing that! He made me lie on my back and for the first time I could see his face. He didn’t look angry or sarcastic like usual. He looked like he wanted me. He pushed his dick back into me and it felt even more intense. Looking into his eyes. Imagining the future… I grabbed my own cock and started playing with it. Everything about that moment felt good. He was hunched over me, breathing heavily and my balls were tightening. He told me he wanted to see me cum. I didn’t want to cum because I didn’t want it to be over, but I could feel the cum rising and I couldn’t seem to do anything but keep jerking. He opened his mouth, like he was getting close. He was so far inside me. And then suddenly I was shooting. I could feel it bursting up the shaft and when it came out, there was so much more of it than I’m used to. It went right up to my chin! I didn’t think it was going to stop. He scooped up some of my spunk, then spat into his hand, pulled out of me and rubbed the mixture of jizz and spit onto his dick. He stared down at me as he jerked his thick, beautiful cock and seconds later the spunk was coming out of him and rolling down his shaft and onto my belly. He actually stopped jerking before he came, and took his hand away from his dick, so I could see it all bursting out. Then he lent over me and kissed me. Really passionately. Really… I dunno… gently, caring, I suppose. Like I was his lover. And then he smiled. And I realised it was the first time I’d ever seen Scoutmaster Ballard smiling!! http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0023.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0023/0.1693376647.jpg Scout's Oath | SCOUT JOHNNY | Chapter 1 I can never seem to please Scoutmaster Ballard. Ever since I joined the Scouts, he’s been down on me. He basically finds fault in everything I do. I often wonder why I bother! If he can’t find anything else to criticize, he tells me off for not wearing my uniform neatly enough. It makes me sad. I’m trying so hard to get everything right, but the moment he appears, I just start to panic, and then I’m completely unable to do anything properly because I’m shaking so much. I just wanna go home! He called me into his tent the other day. I thought he was going to punish me. As we walked through the woods, I started to panic, and then, as we entered, he checked to see no one had seen us going inside. He immediately told me that I needed to practice my oath. He said he didn’t like the way that I say it. I mean, I was fairly relieved he wasn’t planning to belt me or something, but it was so humiliating. He just made me stand there with my fingers up, saying the oath again and again and again until it suddenly felt threatening and I got so scared I started jumbling up the words. Then he stood behind me and inched closer and closer until I could feel the heat of his breath on my neck. I could feel him sort of pushing himself against me, then his hands were suddenly on my hips, and moving up onto my stomach, and into the pockets of my shorts. Then he was breathing into my ear and sort of groaning. I was so confused. It felt… I don’t really wanna say the word. It felt sexual. I could feel him taking his hat and glasses off and then he reached around and started to undo my shorts. My head was thumping. He kept telling me to say the oath over and over again—but he was rubbing my penis with his hand and I was getting hard!! I couldn’t tell if it was some sort of test. Was he trying to find out if I was into dudes? Was that gonna be the next reason to punish me? Then he unzipped my shirt and I started to get a little light-headed and woozy. What he was doing definitely felt wrong, but I couldn’t stop my penis from growing. He started touching my nipples. It made me shiver and I instantly got a warm, fuzzy, tingling feeling. I could feel his tongue behind my ear. He was licking me! Actually licking me! It should have felt really weird, but it just made me giddy. He pushed my underwear down and my penis sort of bounced out. I think I would have felt embarrassed if he hadn’t been doing that thing with his tongue, but instead I just started feeling naughty. I don’t think I’ve ever been that hard. I turned to him slightly and asked if what we were doing was okay and he had this real serious look on his face. Then his mouth was real close to mine and suddenly we were kissing! I didn’t know what to do. I’ve never kissed someone before, so I just sort of did what he did. His lips felt cold, but his breath was warm. As we kissed, he pushed his pants down, and I could suddenly feel that his penis was hard. And then all sorts of bad thoughts were rushing through my head! Then he knelt in front of me. I knew what he was going to do. I knew he was going to put my penis… my dick… into his mouth. I have no real words to describe how it felt. My heart was pounding but it was like there were all kinds of veins in my body that were suddenly flickering like butterflies. He must have been sucking pretty hard, because it felt like some kind of vacuum pump down there! I’ve never felt anything like it. His mouth was sort of rippling down my shaft. He was using his hands, his lips, his tongue… He told me I had a nice big cock. He actually said those words! I don’t know if I’m any smaller or bigger than anyone else my age but I do know that it was bigger than it has ever been before. He told me to get down on all fours and I did what he said. I was kinda shocked and kinda grossed out when he knelt behind me and shoved his tongue into my asshole! That wasn’t exactly something I was expecting, but even that felt right! In fact, it blew my mind. He was somehow making his tongue dance over my hole—and then, occasionally, he’d push it in a little way! And then I couldn’t work out how a tongue could have gotten that far inside me! He made everything down there all wet and slippery. I loved how his tongue was sliding in and out of me. I knew he was rubbing his dick at the same time and I instinctively knew that he wanted to have sex with me. I guess I also knew that I was going to let him. I was really scared but also really excited. I’ve often imagined how it would feel. I mean, I mostly imagined it happening in a nice comfortable bed and doing it because I was actually in love with someone, but I suddenly didn’t give a shit about any of that. I wanted Scoutmaster Ballard. I wanted him inside me. I wanted him to do it to me however the hell he wanted. It was like there was a magnet in my gut which wanted to pull him into me. He didn’t ask if it was OK. I didn’t need him to. I could hear him pulling his shirt off. I hadn’t even really seen his dick, but I could feel he was lining it up against me, so I braced myself. I didn’t know what else to do. And then I could feel it pushing inside me. It took my breath away. It was agonizing and yet simultaneously almost ecstatic. It was nothing like I’d imagined. It was far more intense. He really didn’t give me any time at all to get used to it before he started to thrust it in and out. I had to focus real hard to stop the pain, but at the same time, I didn’t want it to end. I wanted his dick more and more. I wanted it to go harder and harder inside me. I wanted to be his fuck toy. I didn’t care about the pain. The pain was good. The pain made me his. He told me to tell him to go deeper. Then he told me to say it again—just like he did when I was doing my oath. At that moment, I realised he was imagining doing this to me when we were doing that! He made me lie on my back and for the first time I could see his face. He didn’t look angry or sarcastic like usual. He looked like he wanted me. He pushed his dick back into me and it felt even more intense. Looking into his eyes. Imagining the future… I grabbed my own cock and started playing with it. Everything about that moment felt good. He was hunched over me, breathing heavily and my balls were tightening. He told me he wanted to see me cum. I didn’t want to cum because I didn’t want it to be over, but I could feel the cum rising and I couldn’t seem to do anything but keep jerking. He opened his mouth, like he was getting close. He was so far inside me. And then suddenly I was shooting. I could feel it bursting up the shaft and when it came out, there was so much more of it than I’m used to. It went right up to my chin! I didn’t think it was going to stop. He scooped up some of my spunk, then spat into his hand, pulled out of me and rubbed the mixture of jizz and spit onto his dick. He stared down at me as he jerked his thick, beautiful cock and seconds later the spunk was coming out of him and rolling down his shaft and onto my belly. He actually stopped jerking before he came, and took his hand away from his dick, so I could see it all bursting out. Then he lent over me and kissed me. Really passionately. Really… I dunno… gently, caring, I suppose. Like I was his lover. And then he smiled. And I realised it was the first time I’d ever seen Scoutmaster Ballard smiling!! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/first-aid-training-scout-ian-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0022/0.1693375330.jpg First-Aid Training | SCOUT IAN | Chapter 3 My time in the Scouts has certainly been an eye-opening experience! When I signed up, I imagined I’d be going on amazing trips to really cool, inaccessible places and learning how to make fires, tie knots and even save lives. But some of the things I’ve ended up doing… well, let’s just say they were unexpected… My dad was apparently a very good Scout. According to him! He never stops talking about his “halcyon days camping under the stars” and all those “amazing life lessons” he learned. I don’t know if my dad was necessarily talking about sexual experiences. There was certainly a bit of a funny look in his eyes when he told me that joining the Scouts would teach me how to become a proper man, but heck, if I found out that he’d got up to some of the stuff I’ve been doing over the last few weeks when he was in the Scouts, I’m not sure I’d be able to look him in the eye ever again! I actually lost my virginity to one of the scoutmasters pretty soon after arriving at my first jamboree. And since then I’ve been having pretty regular - and very steamy - sessions with him. And, in fact, another one of the Scouts! I love doing it outside, under the trees. I reckon I’m gonna get hard every time I smell pine from now on! I might have to get my mom to change her air fresheners!! I’ve always had a bit of a crush on Scoutmaster Wolf. He’s so tall, handsome and masculine. Like a film star, really. He can be quite stern and aloof, but that just makes him sexier. He’s one of those people who just makes you want to do your best, you know? I was always too nervous to talk to him, of course, but he smiled at me the other day. We were telling really crappy ghost stories around the campfire, and when I smiled back, he held my gaze for the longest time. My heart was beating in my ears. I’m sure I was blushing. Thank God it was dark. Then he winked and went back to toasting his marshmallows! I couldn’t sleep that night because I was thinking about him so much. He came up to me yesterday and started talking about my first aid badge. Every time he asked me a question, I felt really self-conscious. I literally couldn’t string a decent sentence together. Of course, he seemed to find the whole thing really funny, which just made it worse. Then he asked if I’d be up for learning a few new skills… And with that we were walking out into the forest and I was burbling again about nothing in particular, and he was laughing at my discomfort. We stopped under a tree and sat down. He said he was going to show me how to mend a broken leg. At least, I think he said that. I wasn’t really listening. I was just trying to hide the hard on in my shorts and look at the ground; every time I looked at his face, I went red like a tomato. He was talking about splints and sticks and kerchiefs. It was all going in one ear and out the other. At one point he picked up a bit of wood from the ground and there was a big furry caterpillar on it! It was all weird and curled up and I was really impressed when he picked it up. I always thought those things were, like, really poisonous? My heart was pounding. As he squatted next to me, wrapping kerchiefs around my leg, I felt myself going into some sort of trance. I just zoned out. He’s got this really calm, low voice. I kept imagining how amazing it would feel if he started touching me sexually, and whispering stuff with that insanely deep voice in my ear. I’ll be honest… I was kinda willing for it to happen!! He stood me up with the makeshift splint attached to my leg and put his arm around me. I guess he was trying to show me how to support someone and walk them to safety but I was too busy wondering if he could see my dick which was sticking out at a really weird angle in my shorts! As he knelt down to untie me, his face was pretty much level with my crotch. Part of me wanted to hide the bulge. The other part of me felt like it might be a useful way to get the ball rolling. If he was interested, of course, which he probably wasn’t because he was wearing a wedding ring. Who was I trying to kid? He told me it was my turn to do his leg, which was mortifying because I hadn’t actually been listening to his instructions. I did my best but really I had no clue what I was doing, or, in fact, why! Removing his neckerchief and wrapping it around his leg was an unexpectedly arousing experience! And he’s so tall. I barely come up to his chin. I guess that’s the thing I find so unbelievably exciting about him. Deep down, I know he’s a gentle giant, but part of me realized he could literally have done anything that he wanted to me in that forest. I would have been utterly powerless to stop him. And, of course, the more those crazy thoughts span around in my head, the more I wanted something to happen… He eventually told me to undo the embarrassing splint I’d made, then stood behind me to put my neckerchief back on, pulling me into him as he tied it up. My heart was beating real fast. I felt sure he was starting something. I could feel his dick pressing into me and it was hard. It was actually hard… So I put my hand behind my back and gave it a squeeze! Then he turned me around and we were looking at each other, and I was blushing, as he was asking if I liked touching, and telling me I was handsome, and then suddenly we were kissing! It was electrifying. Is that the word? I felt like shocks of electricity were passing from his lips to mine. He had his big, strong arms wrapped around me. I wanted him so so much. It got real steamy, real fast. He took control and pushed me against a tree, grabbing my bulge as he kissed me, then pulling my hand onto his. I would never have imagined that anyone could have a dick that size. I was almost scared to pull it out of his pants! He pushed my shorts down and started feeling my ass. I finally plucked up the courage to undo his belt, pull down his flies and pull that giant weapon out of his underpants. When I squatted down to suck it, I couldn’t seem to get enough of it into my mouth. No matter how hard I tried! He slapped my ass and then started to finger my hole. I kept on sucking, trying to work out whether he was going to attempt to get that monster into me, and if he did, if it would destroy me! He suddenly turned me around and pushed me against the tree. Seconds later, I felt his dick lining up with my hole, and then a bolt of intense pain as he pushed himself into me. I literally thought I was going to split in two. I could feel everything being stretched and pushed apart. It was terrifying and yet there wasn’t a moment when I wanted it to stop. I wanted to be his boy. I wanted to please him. I wanted him to want me. Then he started to move in and out, slowly to start with, but then faster and faster. A weird part of me kept wondering how we’d have looked if anyone walking through those woods had stumbled upon us. Scoutmaster Wolf always looks so god-damned sexy in his uniform, and he was still fully dressed as he fucked me. I had my head against the tree and my eyes closed, but I kept thinking how amazing he must be looking… I almost wanted someone to see us. I must have relaxed or something at that moment, because suddenly his dick stopped hurting and started feeling great - and I just wanted more and more of it. He asked if I wanted him to cum in me and I couldn’t imagine anything I wanted more. The thought of him leaving his seed inside me. The thought of going back to camp with his load in me. The thought of talking to the other scouts with Scoutmaster Wolf’s cum in my ass… His last few strokes were really hard and intense. I could hear him gritting his teeth. And suddenly he exploded. I could feel his juices bursting into me. I could feel his dick expanding and contracting as he pumped each squirt into me. And it went so deep. And there was so much of it. As he pulled out, I could feel some of it was coming out with him, and I heard the squelch as it flew out, down the back of my shorts and onto the ground. Then he kissed me. Really passionately. And I knew that he wanted me and that we’d do it again. And I suddenly realized that dreams can come true! http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0022.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0022/0.1693375330.jpg First-Aid Training | SCOUT IAN | Chapter 3 My time in the Scouts has certainly been an eye-opening experience! When I signed up, I imagined I’d be going on amazing trips to really cool, inaccessible places and learning how to make fires, tie knots and even save lives. But some of the things I’ve ended up doing… well, let’s just say they were unexpected… My dad was apparently a very good Scout. According to him! He never stops talking about his “halcyon days camping under the stars” and all those “amazing life lessons” he learned. I don’t know if my dad was necessarily talking about sexual experiences. There was certainly a bit of a funny look in his eyes when he told me that joining the Scouts would teach me how to become a proper man, but heck, if I found out that he’d got up to some of the stuff I’ve been doing over the last few weeks when he was in the Scouts, I’m not sure I’d be able to look him in the eye ever again! I actually lost my virginity to one of the scoutmasters pretty soon after arriving at my first jamboree. And since then I’ve been having pretty regular - and very steamy - sessions with him. And, in fact, another one of the Scouts! I love doing it outside, under the trees. I reckon I’m gonna get hard every time I smell pine from now on! I might have to get my mom to change her air fresheners!! I’ve always had a bit of a crush on Scoutmaster Wolf. He’s so tall, handsome and masculine. Like a film star, really. He can be quite stern and aloof, but that just makes him sexier. He’s one of those people who just makes you want to do your best, you know? I was always too nervous to talk to him, of course, but he smiled at me the other day. We were telling really crappy ghost stories around the campfire, and when I smiled back, he held my gaze for the longest time. My heart was beating in my ears. I’m sure I was blushing. Thank God it was dark. Then he winked and went back to toasting his marshmallows! I couldn’t sleep that night because I was thinking about him so much. He came up to me yesterday and started talking about my first aid badge. Every time he asked me a question, I felt really self-conscious. I literally couldn’t string a decent sentence together. Of course, he seemed to find the whole thing really funny, which just made it worse. Then he asked if I’d be up for learning a few new skills… And with that we were walking out into the forest and I was burbling again about nothing in particular, and he was laughing at my discomfort. We stopped under a tree and sat down. He said he was going to show me how to mend a broken leg. At least, I think he said that. I wasn’t really listening. I was just trying to hide the hard on in my shorts and look at the ground; every time I looked at his face, I went red like a tomato. He was talking about splints and sticks and kerchiefs. It was all going in one ear and out the other. At one point he picked up a bit of wood from the ground and there was a big furry caterpillar on it! It was all weird and curled up and I was really impressed when he picked it up. I always thought those things were, like, really poisonous? My heart was pounding. As he squatted next to me, wrapping kerchiefs around my leg, I felt myself going into some sort of trance. I just zoned out. He’s got this really calm, low voice. I kept imagining how amazing it would feel if he started touching me sexually, and whispering stuff with that insanely deep voice in my ear. I’ll be honest… I was kinda willing for it to happen!! He stood me up with the makeshift splint attached to my leg and put his arm around me. I guess he was trying to show me how to support someone and walk them to safety but I was too busy wondering if he could see my dick which was sticking out at a really weird angle in my shorts! As he knelt down to untie me, his face was pretty much level with my crotch. Part of me wanted to hide the bulge. The other part of me felt like it might be a useful way to get the ball rolling. If he was interested, of course, which he probably wasn’t because he was wearing a wedding ring. Who was I trying to kid? He told me it was my turn to do his leg, which was mortifying because I hadn’t actually been listening to his instructions. I did my best but really I had no clue what I was doing, or, in fact, why! Removing his neckerchief and wrapping it around his leg was an unexpectedly arousing experience! And he’s so tall. I barely come up to his chin. I guess that’s the thing I find so unbelievably exciting about him. Deep down, I know he’s a gentle giant, but part of me realized he could literally have done anything that he wanted to me in that forest. I would have been utterly powerless to stop him. And, of course, the more those crazy thoughts span around in my head, the more I wanted something to happen… He eventually told me to undo the embarrassing splint I’d made, then stood behind me to put my neckerchief back on, pulling me into him as he tied it up. My heart was beating real fast. I felt sure he was starting something. I could feel his dick pressing into me and it was hard. It was actually hard… So I put my hand behind my back and gave it a squeeze! Then he turned me around and we were looking at each other, and I was blushing, as he was asking if I liked touching, and telling me I was handsome, and then suddenly we were kissing! It was electrifying. Is that the word? I felt like shocks of electricity were passing from his lips to mine. He had his big, strong arms wrapped around me. I wanted him so so much. It got real steamy, real fast. He took control and pushed me against a tree, grabbing my bulge as he kissed me, then pulling my hand onto his. I would never have imagined that anyone could have a dick that size. I was almost scared to pull it out of his pants! He pushed my shorts down and started feeling my ass. I finally plucked up the courage to undo his belt, pull down his flies and pull that giant weapon out of his underpants. When I squatted down to suck it, I couldn’t seem to get enough of it into my mouth. No matter how hard I tried! He slapped my ass and then started to finger my hole. I kept on sucking, trying to work out whether he was going to attempt to get that monster into me, and if he did, if it would destroy me! He suddenly turned me around and pushed me against the tree. Seconds later, I felt his dick lining up with my hole, and then a bolt of intense pain as he pushed himself into me. I literally thought I was going to split in two. I could feel everything being stretched and pushed apart. It was terrifying and yet there wasn’t a moment when I wanted it to stop. I wanted to be his boy. I wanted to please him. I wanted him to want me. Then he started to move in and out, slowly to start with, but then faster and faster. A weird part of me kept wondering how we’d have looked if anyone walking through those woods had stumbled upon us. Scoutmaster Wolf always looks so god-damned sexy in his uniform, and he was still fully dressed as he fucked me. I had my head against the tree and my eyes closed, but I kept thinking how amazing he must be looking… I almost wanted someone to see us. I must have relaxed or something at that moment, because suddenly his dick stopped hurting and started feeling great - and I just wanted more and more of it. He asked if I wanted him to cum in me and I couldn’t imagine anything I wanted more. The thought of him leaving his seed inside me. The thought of going back to camp with his load in me. The thought of talking to the other scouts with Scoutmaster Wolf’s cum in my ass… His last few strokes were really hard and intense. I could hear him gritting his teeth. And suddenly he exploded. I could feel his juices bursting into me. I could feel his dick expanding and contracting as he pumped each squirt into me. And it went so deep. And there was so much of it. As he pulled out, I could feel some of it was coming out with him, and I heard the squelch as it flew out, down the back of my shorts and onto the ground. Then he kissed me. Really passionately. And I knew that he wanted me and that we’d do it again. And I suddenly realized that dreams can come true! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/back-to-basecamp-scout-maxx-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0021/0.1693376967.jpg Back to Basecamp | SCOUT MAXX | Chapter 2 I was pretty excited when Scoutmaster Knox suggested we hike out into the woods. Just the two of us. It was even more exciting when he announced we’d be pitching a tent and staying the night out there. I was a little scared as well. Those woods are probably full of bears and it gets real cold around here at night, but I knew Mr. Knox would keep me safe and warm. I mean, why worry about bears when you have your own daddy bear to look after you! Knox is my favourite Scoutmaster. He’s always been really kind to me. I was homesick to begin with and he’d always check in on me before lights out to make sure I was okay. Sometimes he gives me a little cuddle. I like it when he does that. His arms always feel so strong! We hiked for what seemed an eternity. We must have walked for five hours solid, through endless pine trees. I was holding a map, but managed to get lost within minutes! Thank God Scoutmaster Knox was there. We pitched our tent by a lake. Knox said he didn’t think we’d be too troubled by mosquitoes on account of it being so cold. The temperatures were certainly dropping all the time and I started to worry that we were gonna freeze to death, but he showed me how to turn our sleeping bags into one giant sleeping bag. He said we’d be able to keep each other warm much more effectively if we did that. I was a little worried about the idea of sharing a sleeping bag with him. Sometimes when he puts his arms around me, I feel my penis getting a little hard, and I was scared I was going to embarrass myself and that he’d be angry. At the same time, I couldn’t help feeling a little excited at the idea of spending a night with those big arms wrapped around me! He told us we needed to get undressed and I felt really shy all of a sudden. I kept looking over at him, and every time he looked back, I could feel my face going bright red. I stripped down to my boxers and socks, and he did the same, but kept his T-shirt on. I was suddenly really worried that I’d taken too many clothes off, so I got into the sleeping bag as soon as I could, and turned my back to him because I could feel myself getting a little stiff. He got into the sleeping bag himself and pulled himself into my back, real close. It actually started to feel a little strange. Every part of him was touching me. His legs were pushed up against the back of mine, I could feel his waist against my bottom and his chest was pressed against my back. I was relieved I wasn’t facing him because he’d have seen me blushing a lot! I was quite surprised when he started running his hands over my shoulders. I assumed he was trying to make me warm, but it felt a little, I dunno, sexy maybe. Then it suddenly got real intense. His hands were all over me, running down my stomach, and I could feel that he was kissing my neck. I wasn’t sure what to do. I sort of froze. But I was getting harder and harder. And I could feel the same was happening to him. I started to gasp. I couldn’t help it. Every inch of him was wrapped around me and his hands were exploring parts of my body I had no idea could ever feel that good. I could sense his heavy breath on my neck and feel his beard prickling against the soft skin. The sensation was amazing. Scoutmaster Knox is a real man and I realized he was actually taking pleasure from me. I suddenly felt very grown up. He pushed me onto my back and started to nuzzle my chest. He pulled the sleeping bag aside and looked down at my boxers. I followed his eyes and noticed my penis was really swollen and that it had pushed its way out of the fly. I felt a pang of anxiety again. I don’t think I have ever been so hard and I thought he might think there was something wrong with me. He kissed up my body and then I felt his lips pressing against mine. His rough stubble felt like sandpaper on my cheek. He pushed the sleeping bag away entirely. I could feel the coldness of the air on my body, but he was really warm. He took his T-shirt off. His body was smoother than I’d expected, but he was really built. I couldn’t believe how hungry he seemed to be for me. He climbed back onto me, grabbed my neck, pulled me into him and we started kissing again. And I mean proper kissing. He pushed his tongue into my mouth and was grinding his whole body against mine as we made out. My head was spinning. I was experiencing all these sensations which felt really wrong somehow, but were so intense I couldn’t ignore them. He pulled my boxers off and instantly started to suck me. And let me tell you, I have never felt anything like that in my whole life before. It was like he was tickling the end of my dick with his tongue, but then I’d feel his mouth sinking down onto my shaft and he was sucking it, almost like he was trying to make it longer. I started to feel this really strange emotion. It was like I wanted him somehow. Maybe I needed him. Does that sound weird? He pushed himself up my body again. Dirty thoughts started rushing through my head. I kept looking down at my dick and thinking I wanted to shove it, real hard into something. He took his boxers off. The first thing I noticed were his giant thighs. His thighs were almost as wide as my torso. They really turned me on. My mouth instantly filled with water. He pushed himself on top of me again and we kissed real hard, wet and deep. As we kissed, he angled himself slightly, and started grinding into me so that my rock hard dick was running up and down the crack between his ass cheeks. I could feel he was thrusting his dick against my stomach. Every so often my dick would push against his actual hole and man, I wanted to shove myself right up there as hard as it could go. I could feel liquid rolling out of the hole in the head of my dick. I guess that’s what pre-cum feels like. It doesn’t happen like that when I jerk, but then again, this whole situation was wildly different to anything I’d experienced before. Seconds later I could feel the tip of my cock entering him. He was moving his body in a way which made it inevitable that I’d sink further into him. I don’t know how to describe it. His ass felt hungry, like it was trying to eat my dick!! And then suddenly it was happening. I was deep inside and he was riding me, rocking backwards and forwards on my giant dick. I was actually fucking. I was actually fucking that manly, sexy, sweaty Scoutleader of mine… and I wanted more. He seemed to be having a pretty good time himself, judging by the noises he was making and the contorted looks of intense pleasure on his face. I gritted my teeth. I wanted to fuck him harder and deeper. His hole was mine and I was gonna shoot my juices right up there. Right into his guts. Right into his manly, fucking guts. He got on his back and I sat behind him, ramming my cock into his juicy hole, my ass slipping against the sleeping bag fabric with every thrust. I pulled out, got on my knees and banged him harder than ever. I was gonna make him my bitch. I was gonna bang load after load into him. He started moaning and yelling. That just made me wanna go harder. I grabbed his tree-trunk legs and went like a jackhammer. I got him on his front and slammed him from behind. I had no idea I could thrust that hard and fast. I had no idea what to do with my hands so put them on my hips for added thrust. Then I got on top of him like I was doing push ups. I was fucking so hard I could hear myself grunting, actively willing myself to top the intensity and power of the last thrust. It was insane. He was just screaming and gasping for breath. I got him on his back so I could look at his face struggling to take me. I kissed him and fucked deeper, then got him on his front again, because it turned out that was the way I could do him with the most force. I wanted him. I wanted to breed him. I wanted to blast my sticky man juice deep into him. I wanted to destroy him. I pulled out and sprayed like a fire hydrant onto his chest. The juices flew out of my shaft and even managed to reach his face and eyes. I shoved myself back into him. My dick just wouldn’t go down. We had the whole night. By the morning he’d be mine. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0021.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0021/0.1693376967.jpg Back to Basecamp | SCOUT MAXX | Chapter 2 I was pretty excited when Scoutmaster Knox suggested we hike out into the woods. Just the two of us. It was even more exciting when he announced we’d be pitching a tent and staying the night out there. I was a little scared as well. Those woods are probably full of bears and it gets real cold around here at night, but I knew Mr. Knox would keep me safe and warm. I mean, why worry about bears when you have your own daddy bear to look after you! Knox is my favourite Scoutmaster. He’s always been really kind to me. I was homesick to begin with and he’d always check in on me before lights out to make sure I was okay. Sometimes he gives me a little cuddle. I like it when he does that. His arms always feel so strong! We hiked for what seemed an eternity. We must have walked for five hours solid, through endless pine trees. I was holding a map, but managed to get lost within minutes! Thank God Scoutmaster Knox was there. We pitched our tent by a lake. Knox said he didn’t think we’d be too troubled by mosquitoes on account of it being so cold. The temperatures were certainly dropping all the time and I started to worry that we were gonna freeze to death, but he showed me how to turn our sleeping bags into one giant sleeping bag. He said we’d be able to keep each other warm much more effectively if we did that. I was a little worried about the idea of sharing a sleeping bag with him. Sometimes when he puts his arms around me, I feel my penis getting a little hard, and I was scared I was going to embarrass myself and that he’d be angry. At the same time, I couldn’t help feeling a little excited at the idea of spending a night with those big arms wrapped around me! He told us we needed to get undressed and I felt really shy all of a sudden. I kept looking over at him, and every time he looked back, I could feel my face going bright red. I stripped down to my boxers and socks, and he did the same, but kept his T-shirt on. I was suddenly really worried that I’d taken too many clothes off, so I got into the sleeping bag as soon as I could, and turned my back to him because I could feel myself getting a little stiff. He got into the sleeping bag himself and pulled himself into my back, real close. It actually started to feel a little strange. Every part of him was touching me. His legs were pushed up against the back of mine, I could feel his waist against my bottom and his chest was pressed against my back. I was relieved I wasn’t facing him because he’d have seen me blushing a lot! I was quite surprised when he started running his hands over my shoulders. I assumed he was trying to make me warm, but it felt a little, I dunno, sexy maybe. Then it suddenly got real intense. His hands were all over me, running down my stomach, and I could feel that he was kissing my neck. I wasn’t sure what to do. I sort of froze. But I was getting harder and harder. And I could feel the same was happening to him. I started to gasp. I couldn’t help it. Every inch of him was wrapped around me and his hands were exploring parts of my body I had no idea could ever feel that good. I could sense his heavy breath on my neck and feel his beard prickling against the soft skin. The sensation was amazing. Scoutmaster Knox is a real man and I realized he was actually taking pleasure from me. I suddenly felt very grown up. He pushed me onto my back and started to nuzzle my chest. He pulled the sleeping bag aside and looked down at my boxers. I followed his eyes and noticed my penis was really swollen and that it had pushed its way out of the fly. I felt a pang of anxiety again. I don’t think I have ever been so hard and I thought he might think there was something wrong with me. He kissed up my body and then I felt his lips pressing against mine. His rough stubble felt like sandpaper on my cheek. He pushed the sleeping bag away entirely. I could feel the coldness of the air on my body, but he was really warm. He took his T-shirt off. His body was smoother than I’d expected, but he was really built. I couldn’t believe how hungry he seemed to be for me. He climbed back onto me, grabbed my neck, pulled me into him and we started kissing again. And I mean proper kissing. He pushed his tongue into my mouth and was grinding his whole body against mine as we made out. My head was spinning. I was experiencing all these sensations which felt really wrong somehow, but were so intense I couldn’t ignore them. He pulled my boxers off and instantly started to suck me. And let me tell you, I have never felt anything like that in my whole life before. It was like he was tickling the end of my dick with his tongue, but then I’d feel his mouth sinking down onto my shaft and he was sucking it, almost like he was trying to make it longer. I started to feel this really strange emotion. It was like I wanted him somehow. Maybe I needed him. Does that sound weird? He pushed himself up my body again. Dirty thoughts started rushing through my head. I kept looking down at my dick and thinking I wanted to shove it, real hard into something. He took his boxers off. The first thing I noticed were his giant thighs. His thighs were almost as wide as my torso. They really turned me on. My mouth instantly filled with water. He pushed himself on top of me again and we kissed real hard, wet and deep. As we kissed, he angled himself slightly, and started grinding into me so that my rock hard dick was running up and down the crack between his ass cheeks. I could feel he was thrusting his dick against my stomach. Every so often my dick would push against his actual hole and man, I wanted to shove myself right up there as hard as it could go. I could feel liquid rolling out of the hole in the head of my dick. I guess that’s what pre-cum feels like. It doesn’t happen like that when I jerk, but then again, this whole situation was wildly different to anything I’d experienced before. Seconds later I could feel the tip of my cock entering him. He was moving his body in a way which made it inevitable that I’d sink further into him. I don’t know how to describe it. His ass felt hungry, like it was trying to eat my dick!! And then suddenly it was happening. I was deep inside and he was riding me, rocking backwards and forwards on my giant dick. I was actually fucking. I was actually fucking that manly, sexy, sweaty Scoutleader of mine… and I wanted more. He seemed to be having a pretty good time himself, judging by the noises he was making and the contorted looks of intense pleasure on his face. I gritted my teeth. I wanted to fuck him harder and deeper. His hole was mine and I was gonna shoot my juices right up there. Right into his guts. Right into his manly, fucking guts. He got on his back and I sat behind him, ramming my cock into his juicy hole, my ass slipping against the sleeping bag fabric with every thrust. I pulled out, got on my knees and banged him harder than ever. I was gonna make him my bitch. I was gonna bang load after load into him. He started moaning and yelling. That just made me wanna go harder. I grabbed his tree-trunk legs and went like a jackhammer. I got him on his front and slammed him from behind. I had no idea I could thrust that hard and fast. I had no idea what to do with my hands so put them on my hips for added thrust. Then I got on top of him like I was doing push ups. I was fucking so hard I could hear myself grunting, actively willing myself to top the intensity and power of the last thrust. It was insane. He was just screaming and gasping for breath. I got him on his back so I could look at his face struggling to take me. I kissed him and fucked deeper, then got him on his front again, because it turned out that was the way I could do him with the most force. I wanted him. I wanted to breed him. I wanted to blast my sticky man juice deep into him. I wanted to destroy him. I pulled out and sprayed like a fire hydrant onto his chest. The juices flew out of my shaft and even managed to reach his face and eyes. I shoved myself back into him. My dick just wouldn’t go down. We had the whole night. By the morning he’d be mine. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/first-aid-training-troop-time-chapter-7.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0020/0.1693375840.jpg First-Aid Training | TROOP TIME | Chapter 7 My name is Cameron and I’m new to the Scouts. It actually took me quite a long time to pluck up the courage to join. I play a lot of sports, I’ve got pretty decent judgement, I love problem-solving, I’m a good map-reader… My only reservation about joining was that I’m also attracted to guys! I know what you’re thinking! Why would that be a problem? You go to Scout camp, and you’re completely surrounded by guys. But what if one of them catches me looking at him and gets angry? What if I get hard in the showers? What if I say something stupid in my sleep and suddenly become a laughing stock? I don’t altogether know what I was worrying about. It turns out that Scout camp is actually a LOT of fun. I’ve made some amazing friends, I’ve learned some great skills and the Scoutmasters are really cool. My best friend here is Jack. I guess I usually find myself attracted to older, bigger men, but Jack is really handsome. We share a tent, and I certainly hope I don’t talk in my sleep because I’ve had some crazy dreams about him! My favourite Scoutmaster is Scoutmaster Cox. He’s so handsome. He comes across as a little aloof, I guess, but that just makes me more keen to impress him. He has this old-school moustache which makes him look a little like a matinee idol! Jack and I got called into his office the other day. Neither of us has any experience with first aid, and Scoutmaster Cox felt it was important we learned the basics. He introduced us to Scoutmaster Wolf who's apparently something of an expert. Neither of us had seen him before, but from the moment he walked into the room, I literally couldn’t take my eyes off of him. If I’d have drawn my ideal man, he’d have looked and sounded a lot like Scoutmaster Wolf; confident, incredibly tall, broad and with a really sexy, low voice. He talked a lot about first aid. I tried to take it in, but if I’m honest I was just staring at him, imagining all sorts of inappropriate things! I guess I was a little disappointed when he said he needed a volunteer and asked Jack to come and sit on the table. Jack, of course, seemed more than happy to get up close with the handsome man. I sometimes wonder if Jack is into dudes as well. I occasionally see him exchanging quite intense looks with Scoutmaster Cox. I’m sure it’s just wishful thinking, but part of me wonders if there’s something going on between them. Scoutmaster Wolf got Jack on the table and used these wooden splints to demonstrate what to do if someone breaks a leg. He showed us all sorts of cool tricks including how to use our neckerchiefs to tie the leg to the splint. Wolf then asked Jack to take his pants off so that we could assess his “injury” properly before getting me to demonstrate what I’d learned. It turned out I hadn’t learned that much! I was useless, so Scoutmaster Wolf asked me to take my pants off so that Jack could practise on me. I don’t know what came over me, but I heard myself telling Wolf I wanted to practise tying a splint to HIS leg. I was astounded when he actually agreed! He dropped his pants to reveal quite long boxers, but I literally couldn’t take my eyes off his crotch. His bulge was enormous! My mind, of course, went entirely blank. There was something so incredible about the experience of wrapping my kerchief around his thigh, knowing it had been around my neck. I kept getting my knots wrong, but he was very understanding. I got all tongue tied. Then he asked if I was making him nervous - smiling at me with those beautiful, deep blue eyes. Of course, I was nervous! Scoutmaster Wolf got me to hop back onto the table again. He put me into the splint and started pulling my legs around. I couldn’t help it. I could feel my dick getting harder and harder and it was so obvious. I didn’t know where to look. I wanted the earth to swallow me up. But he just laughed and said “boys will be boys. There’s nothing to be ashamed of.” He asked if I was getting excited. I lied and said no. Then he said “if it helps, I’m getting excited too…” I looked at his bulge and was really shocked to see it had doubled in size! None of this stopped me feeling embarrassed, of course. Scoutmaster Cox and Jack were both still in the room, staring at me. My instinct was that they were all poking fun at me, but Scoutmaster Wolf was getting harder and harder… He told me to lean back on the table and pulled my shirt up so he could see my hard dick in my underpants. He said it was impressive. My head started spinning. He asked if I wanted to touch his bulge. I nodded. He pulled my hand over to his crotch. It was the first time in my life that I’d touched a hard dick - apart from my own, of course. It felt so good. Scoutmaster Wolf then told me to look over at Jack, who was also touching himself. Wolf carefully took the flint off of me and then started squeezing and caressing my bulge. Out of the corner of my eye I saw Scoutmaster Cox leaning over Jack and touching him like Wolf was touching me. Moments later, Wolf pulled my underpants off. I looked across at Jack to see that he had his dick in Scoutmaster Cox’ mouth! Plainly they’d done that before! Wolf took my shirt off. I think he was a little surprised by my torso. I’ve been working out a lot recently. I guess you don’t really expect a young blond guy like me to have a six pack, but I suppose I’ve been trying to sculpt myself in the hope that I might eventually turn a nice guy’s head. My dick was so hard it was almost pressing against my belly button. I could hear Jack moaning as Cox sucked him off, and the whole room felt like it was throbbing with horniness. The Scoutmaster took things really slowly with me. I think he was aware that every time he touched me I shivered. He called Jack across, and told him to sit down in front of me and suck me off. I couldn’t believe the sensation. It made me feel all fizzy. I’d always wanted to know how it would feel to have someone’s mouth on my dick, but had no idea it would be that good! My body went into spasms, then started tingling, like ripples of pleasure were bursting from my dick and rolling out in all directions across my body. Cox pulled Jack away. I wondered if he was feeling a bit jealous. I felt perhaps Jack was Scoutmaster Cox’ special boy. Scoutmaster Wolf came back to me and started playing with my dick again, encouraging me to do the same to him. I pulled his giant dick out of his underpants and started to kiss and suck it. I did what felt right and copied what Jack had done to me. I tried to get as much of it into my mouth as I could but it made me gag a bit. Jack and Cox watched as Scoutmaster Wolf lay down on the table - his dick sticking high in the air. I carried on sucking it. I tried to suck hard, and then I flicked my tongue around the head, trying to give him as much pleasure as I could. I climbed onto the table and squatted over the Scoutmaster so that our dicks were rubbing against each other. He licked his fingers and brought them round to my ass. I sort of knew what was coming. I didn’t know how it would feel but I knew he wanted to push himself inside me. I was terrified, of course, but, in the overwhelming sexiness of the moment, I allowed him to do what he wanted. I lined my hole up with the tip of his dick and sort of sat down on it. Part of me imagined that it was going to just slide in. But it was enormous and I had to focus so hard. I didn’t think it was ever going to go in, but suddenly I felt it moving inside me, and I was sliding down Scoutmaster Wolf’s shaft. I had no idea what I was meant to do. I could feel Jack watching and wanted to ask him, but instead I went with what felt right, and started rocking myself up and down. I felt like it was going straight into my stomach, it was the most intense feeling, but I just wanted to ride it harder and faster. After a while, Wolf asked me to pull out and turn around so that I had my back to him and was sort of squatting on him. We experimented with a few positions. He told me what to do, and I just bobbed up and down as hard as I could. I couldn’t really believe it: I was finally losing my virginity - on a desk with a Scoutmaster I’d only just met! A second later, he said he was going to cum. At the same time, he lifted my feet off the table, and the last inch of his dick slid deep into me. I could feel him squirting right inside. It felt amazing. I could feel it dripping out of me as he pulled himself out. We climbed off the table and he pulled me into him and we kissed. It felt really passionate and loving. And it made me laugh because I’d never kissed a man before - and there I was doing that for the first time just after being fucked! I guess there aren’t many guys who can say they did things that way round! http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0020.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0020/0.1693375840.jpg First-Aid Training | TROOP TIME | Chapter 7 My name is Cameron and I’m new to the Scouts. It actually took me quite a long time to pluck up the courage to join. I play a lot of sports, I’ve got pretty decent judgement, I love problem-solving, I’m a good map-reader… My only reservation about joining was that I’m also attracted to guys! I know what you’re thinking! Why would that be a problem? You go to Scout camp, and you’re completely surrounded by guys. But what if one of them catches me looking at him and gets angry? What if I get hard in the showers? What if I say something stupid in my sleep and suddenly become a laughing stock? I don’t altogether know what I was worrying about. It turns out that Scout camp is actually a LOT of fun. I’ve made some amazing friends, I’ve learned some great skills and the Scoutmasters are really cool. My best friend here is Jack. I guess I usually find myself attracted to older, bigger men, but Jack is really handsome. We share a tent, and I certainly hope I don’t talk in my sleep because I’ve had some crazy dreams about him! My favourite Scoutmaster is Scoutmaster Cox. He’s so handsome. He comes across as a little aloof, I guess, but that just makes me more keen to impress him. He has this old-school moustache which makes him look a little like a matinee idol! Jack and I got called into his office the other day. Neither of us has any experience with first aid, and Scoutmaster Cox felt it was important we learned the basics. He introduced us to Scoutmaster Wolf who's apparently something of an expert. Neither of us had seen him before, but from the moment he walked into the room, I literally couldn’t take my eyes off of him. If I’d have drawn my ideal man, he’d have looked and sounded a lot like Scoutmaster Wolf; confident, incredibly tall, broad and with a really sexy, low voice. He talked a lot about first aid. I tried to take it in, but if I’m honest I was just staring at him, imagining all sorts of inappropriate things! I guess I was a little disappointed when he said he needed a volunteer and asked Jack to come and sit on the table. Jack, of course, seemed more than happy to get up close with the handsome man. I sometimes wonder if Jack is into dudes as well. I occasionally see him exchanging quite intense looks with Scoutmaster Cox. I’m sure it’s just wishful thinking, but part of me wonders if there’s something going on between them. Scoutmaster Wolf got Jack on the table and used these wooden splints to demonstrate what to do if someone breaks a leg. He showed us all sorts of cool tricks including how to use our neckerchiefs to tie the leg to the splint. Wolf then asked Jack to take his pants off so that we could assess his “injury” properly before getting me to demonstrate what I’d learned. It turned out I hadn’t learned that much! I was useless, so Scoutmaster Wolf asked me to take my pants off so that Jack could practise on me. I don’t know what came over me, but I heard myself telling Wolf I wanted to practise tying a splint to HIS leg. I was astounded when he actually agreed! He dropped his pants to reveal quite long boxers, but I literally couldn’t take my eyes off his crotch. His bulge was enormous! My mind, of course, went entirely blank. There was something so incredible about the experience of wrapping my kerchief around his thigh, knowing it had been around my neck. I kept getting my knots wrong, but he was very understanding. I got all tongue tied. Then he asked if I was making him nervous - smiling at me with those beautiful, deep blue eyes. Of course, I was nervous! Scoutmaster Wolf got me to hop back onto the table again. He put me into the splint and started pulling my legs around. I couldn’t help it. I could feel my dick getting harder and harder and it was so obvious. I didn’t know where to look. I wanted the earth to swallow me up. But he just laughed and said “boys will be boys. There’s nothing to be ashamed of.” He asked if I was getting excited. I lied and said no. Then he said “if it helps, I’m getting excited too…” I looked at his bulge and was really shocked to see it had doubled in size! None of this stopped me feeling embarrassed, of course. Scoutmaster Cox and Jack were both still in the room, staring at me. My instinct was that they were all poking fun at me, but Scoutmaster Wolf was getting harder and harder… He told me to lean back on the table and pulled my shirt up so he could see my hard dick in my underpants. He said it was impressive. My head started spinning. He asked if I wanted to touch his bulge. I nodded. He pulled my hand over to his crotch. It was the first time in my life that I’d touched a hard dick - apart from my own, of course. It felt so good. Scoutmaster Wolf then told me to look over at Jack, who was also touching himself. Wolf carefully took the flint off of me and then started squeezing and caressing my bulge. Out of the corner of my eye I saw Scoutmaster Cox leaning over Jack and touching him like Wolf was touching me. Moments later, Wolf pulled my underpants off. I looked across at Jack to see that he had his dick in Scoutmaster Cox’ mouth! Plainly they’d done that before! Wolf took my shirt off. I think he was a little surprised by my torso. I’ve been working out a lot recently. I guess you don’t really expect a young blond guy like me to have a six pack, but I suppose I’ve been trying to sculpt myself in the hope that I might eventually turn a nice guy’s head. My dick was so hard it was almost pressing against my belly button. I could hear Jack moaning as Cox sucked him off, and the whole room felt like it was throbbing with horniness. The Scoutmaster took things really slowly with me. I think he was aware that every time he touched me I shivered. He called Jack across, and told him to sit down in front of me and suck me off. I couldn’t believe the sensation. It made me feel all fizzy. I’d always wanted to know how it would feel to have someone’s mouth on my dick, but had no idea it would be that good! My body went into spasms, then started tingling, like ripples of pleasure were bursting from my dick and rolling out in all directions across my body. Cox pulled Jack away. I wondered if he was feeling a bit jealous. I felt perhaps Jack was Scoutmaster Cox’ special boy. Scoutmaster Wolf came back to me and started playing with my dick again, encouraging me to do the same to him. I pulled his giant dick out of his underpants and started to kiss and suck it. I did what felt right and copied what Jack had done to me. I tried to get as much of it into my mouth as I could but it made me gag a bit. Jack and Cox watched as Scoutmaster Wolf lay down on the table - his dick sticking high in the air. I carried on sucking it. I tried to suck hard, and then I flicked my tongue around the head, trying to give him as much pleasure as I could. I climbed onto the table and squatted over the Scoutmaster so that our dicks were rubbing against each other. He licked his fingers and brought them round to my ass. I sort of knew what was coming. I didn’t know how it would feel but I knew he wanted to push himself inside me. I was terrified, of course, but, in the overwhelming sexiness of the moment, I allowed him to do what he wanted. I lined my hole up with the tip of his dick and sort of sat down on it. Part of me imagined that it was going to just slide in. But it was enormous and I had to focus so hard. I didn’t think it was ever going to go in, but suddenly I felt it moving inside me, and I was sliding down Scoutmaster Wolf’s shaft. I had no idea what I was meant to do. I could feel Jack watching and wanted to ask him, but instead I went with what felt right, and started rocking myself up and down. I felt like it was going straight into my stomach, it was the most intense feeling, but I just wanted to ride it harder and faster. After a while, Wolf asked me to pull out and turn around so that I had my back to him and was sort of squatting on him. We experimented with a few positions. He told me what to do, and I just bobbed up and down as hard as I could. I couldn’t really believe it: I was finally losing my virginity - on a desk with a Scoutmaster I’d only just met! A second later, he said he was going to cum. At the same time, he lifted my feet off the table, and the last inch of his dick slid deep into me. I could feel him squirting right inside. It felt amazing. I could feel it dripping out of me as he pulled himself out. We climbed off the table and he pulled me into him and we kissed. It felt really passionate and loving. And it made me laugh because I’d never kissed a man before - and there I was doing that for the first time just after being fucked! I guess there aren’t many guys who can say they did things that way round! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/setting-up-camp-scout-ian-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0019/0.1693377075.jpg Setting Up Camp | SCOUT IAN | Chapter 2 I spotted Ian as soon as he arrived for summer camp. Something about him instantly got my attention. He looked so young, so innocent, so lost somehow, and yet there was something, lurking behind his eyes, which made me think he knew stuff. Over the next few days, I could sense him staring at me. When I looked back, he invariably looked away, but as time wore on, he got pretty good at holding my gaze. Certainly long enough for me to know that he was up for it. I set up an orienteering task for him and another young recruit who Scoutmaster Wolf had been fooling around with. I had my wicked way with both of them in the forest and then again in the privacy of my tent. Ian took to it like a duck to water and I enjoyed every moment with him. Pretty soon, I was finding every opportunity I could to get him on his own. I became almost obsessed with getting my dick inside his tight little ass. He was a good scout. He could build a decent fire, tie all sorts of complicated ropes, cook a fairly edible meal.. The one thing he couldn’t do, however, was put up a tent. He was forever having to get the other guys to help him, much to his great embarrassment. Yesterday, a few of the boys joined me on a hike right out into the forest and, after arriving at our designated camping spot for the night, I saw him sneaking off into the trees with his backpack. I knew exactly what he was doing. He was going to practice putting up his tent away from the gaze of the other boys. I followed and watched from a distance. It was quite sweet to see the little guy fumbling around with the ground sheet without a clue about what to do next. I watched for a while before taking pity on him and giving him a hand. I’d like to think that he was learning, but I’m not sure anything I said was being processed. He’d plainly got himself into a blind panic and convinced himself that tent-building was impossible. It turned out he hadn’t even packed the right equipment, so we were forced to abort the mission, and, because it was getting late, I suggested he sleep in my tent. The appropriate course of action, of course, would have been to suggest he share a tent with one of the other boys, but when you have a raging boner, appropriateness tends to fly out of the window! I got him inside the tent and we instantly started kissing. The boy looked so sexy and smart in his uniform. I pulled him into me and wrapped my big, strong, bear-like arms around him before getting him undressed. I kept his shorts on a little longer than everything else. I’ve admired his peachy little ass so often in those shorts since the last time we made out! I had a quick feel underneath to check he was wearing a jock. Ever since we’ve been hooking up I’ve encouraged him to wear one. I thought, as we kissed, how nicely defined his chest was. I dunno why I’d not noticed that before. He’s a skinny one, alright, but he’s got some pretty good definition for someone his age. The boy certainly knows how to kiss. He knows how to vary the pace and respond to my moves. Some boys are all tongue and teeth with no sense of finesse, but Ian’s a fast learner… or he’s had a few lessons from another older guy! It was wonderful to be alone with him in the tent. It was our little secret, and knowing we were gonna be together all night was an incredibly sexy thought. I wondered how many times we were we gonna fuck, how regularly I could make the little man shoot his load. Above anything else, I loved that we had to keep our voices down. I got his shorts off, got myself naked and stuck my tongue in his ass, just to get it a little wet. That, and a bit of pre-cum is actually all he needs to be fucked, which is a beautiful thing. I got him on all fours, still in that sexy jock of his, and started to push myself in. We fit together almost perfectly. He is so, so tight, and his ass feels like it grips on me. I pushed him down to the ground and got him in a bear hug from behind so that I could get inside him real deep. Then I turned him around, spat on my dick and went in from the front. It suddenly struck me that if I rocked onto my back, pulling the lad with me while keeping inside him, he’d end up sitting on me. I was quite proud of that particular move!! He squatted over me, and started to thrust his body weight down onto my dick. I got my hands onto his upper thighs and started to pull him down even harder onto me. You could tell he was in a little bit of discomfort but a good scout never gives in! I was proud of him. He took it harder and harder. I got to that stage where I just wanted to bang my load into him and spent what felt like forever trying not to cum. I got him back on all fours, knelt behind him and started plowing my dick into him with deep, long strokes. Then I pushed him down and really got in there. The feeling was intense and I knew I had to blow. I pulled out and shot a massive load of thick creamy cum all over his ass cheeks, before pushing myself back into his ass. We were gonna be there all night and Ian was gonna have to get used to the feeling of my dick inside him! http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0019.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0019/0.1693377075.jpg Setting Up Camp | SCOUT IAN | Chapter 2 I spotted Ian as soon as he arrived for summer camp. Something about him instantly got my attention. He looked so young, so innocent, so lost somehow, and yet there was something, lurking behind his eyes, which made me think he knew stuff. Over the next few days, I could sense him staring at me. When I looked back, he invariably looked away, but as time wore on, he got pretty good at holding my gaze. Certainly long enough for me to know that he was up for it. I set up an orienteering task for him and another young recruit who Scoutmaster Wolf had been fooling around with. I had my wicked way with both of them in the forest and then again in the privacy of my tent. Ian took to it like a duck to water and I enjoyed every moment with him. Pretty soon, I was finding every opportunity I could to get him on his own. I became almost obsessed with getting my dick inside his tight little ass. He was a good scout. He could build a decent fire, tie all sorts of complicated ropes, cook a fairly edible meal.. The one thing he couldn’t do, however, was put up a tent. He was forever having to get the other guys to help him, much to his great embarrassment. Yesterday, a few of the boys joined me on a hike right out into the forest and, after arriving at our designated camping spot for the night, I saw him sneaking off into the trees with his backpack. I knew exactly what he was doing. He was going to practice putting up his tent away from the gaze of the other boys. I followed and watched from a distance. It was quite sweet to see the little guy fumbling around with the ground sheet without a clue about what to do next. I watched for a while before taking pity on him and giving him a hand. I’d like to think that he was learning, but I’m not sure anything I said was being processed. He’d plainly got himself into a blind panic and convinced himself that tent-building was impossible. It turned out he hadn’t even packed the right equipment, so we were forced to abort the mission, and, because it was getting late, I suggested he sleep in my tent. The appropriate course of action, of course, would have been to suggest he share a tent with one of the other boys, but when you have a raging boner, appropriateness tends to fly out of the window! I got him inside the tent and we instantly started kissing. The boy looked so sexy and smart in his uniform. I pulled him into me and wrapped my big, strong, bear-like arms around him before getting him undressed. I kept his shorts on a little longer than everything else. I’ve admired his peachy little ass so often in those shorts since the last time we made out! I had a quick feel underneath to check he was wearing a jock. Ever since we’ve been hooking up I’ve encouraged him to wear one. I thought, as we kissed, how nicely defined his chest was. I dunno why I’d not noticed that before. He’s a skinny one, alright, but he’s got some pretty good definition for someone his age. The boy certainly knows how to kiss. He knows how to vary the pace and respond to my moves. Some boys are all tongue and teeth with no sense of finesse, but Ian’s a fast learner… or he’s had a few lessons from another older guy! It was wonderful to be alone with him in the tent. It was our little secret, and knowing we were gonna be together all night was an incredibly sexy thought. I wondered how many times we were we gonna fuck, how regularly I could make the little man shoot his load. Above anything else, I loved that we had to keep our voices down. I got his shorts off, got myself naked and stuck my tongue in his ass, just to get it a little wet. That, and a bit of pre-cum is actually all he needs to be fucked, which is a beautiful thing. I got him on all fours, still in that sexy jock of his, and started to push myself in. We fit together almost perfectly. He is so, so tight, and his ass feels like it grips on me. I pushed him down to the ground and got him in a bear hug from behind so that I could get inside him real deep. Then I turned him around, spat on my dick and went in from the front. It suddenly struck me that if I rocked onto my back, pulling the lad with me while keeping inside him, he’d end up sitting on me. I was quite proud of that particular move!! He squatted over me, and started to thrust his body weight down onto my dick. I got my hands onto his upper thighs and started to pull him down even harder onto me. You could tell he was in a little bit of discomfort but a good scout never gives in! I was proud of him. He took it harder and harder. I got to that stage where I just wanted to bang my load into him and spent what felt like forever trying not to cum. I got him back on all fours, knelt behind him and started plowing my dick into him with deep, long strokes. Then I pushed him down and really got in there. The feeling was intense and I knew I had to blow. I pulled out and shot a massive load of thick creamy cum all over his ass cheeks, before pushing myself back into his ass. We were gonna be there all night and Ian was gonna have to get used to the feeling of my dick inside him! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/scary-camp-stories-troop-time-chapter-6.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0018/0.1693376354.jpg Scary Camp Stories | TROOP TIME | Chapter 6 This is my first time at Scout camp. I think I always wanted to join the Scouts but always felt a bit nervous about the idea of being away from home! It’s not that I’m a Mommy’s boy - it’s just that the kids in High School who were in the Scouts tended to be the ones who got into fights and skipped classes. And that just didn’t seem much like me… I’ll confess - I only decided to sign up for this particular summer camp when I heard that this dream-some guy in the year above me was also going. I decided it was meant to be. You can imagine how disappointed I was when I got here and discovered he’d changed his mind and gone off to theater camp instead! But, hey, what doesn’t kill you makes you stronger and all that, and it turns out the Scouts is exactly my sort of thing! I took my pledge of honor with Scoutmaster Fantana. I was so nervous and had no idea what to expect but he made me feel really special. When a powerful man like that, a man you respect so much, shows that he’s interested in you, well, it makes you feel that little bit more confident, doesn’t it? Scoutmaster Fantana is amazing. He’s not all that tall, but he’s got these really deep, almost sad, grey eyes. And his body is incredible. He’s so ripped!! When he first took his shirt off in front of me, I was amazed. He’s not hairy like the other Scout leaders, but he kind of radiates strength! And when I saw his massive, veiny dick completely hard - for me - I couldn’t contain my excitement. I knew instantly that he was the one to have my virginity. I mean, it hurt like hell, but he went in as gently as he could. And the pain was totally worth it for the pleasure I gave him. I didn’t realize that what happened between us would instantly give me a taste for more. I found myself wandering around the camp, looking at the other Scouts, trying to work out if they’d also had some kind of sexual awakening! A rumor went around that another Scout, Austin, was fooling around with some of the other Scout Leaders and so I made sure we got some quiet time together! I guess Austin is the complete opposite of Fantana. He’s short and looks very young, but there’s also something really sexy about him. He looks at you like he knows stuff! And boy does he know stuff! We crept into an empty tent and he fucked me as well! I was a little nervous when Scoutmaster Fantana suggested Austin and I join him for a night trek. He told us he’d pitched a tent in the middle of the forest and it was up to us to use compasses and a set of clues to find it. It was the first time I’d spent any time with him since, well, since he took me, and I was embarrassed on one hand, but also wary because I didn’t want him to start liking Austin more than he liked me… We reached the tent in the middle of the night and the three of us got into our sleeping bags. I was in the middle. The Scout leader said good night and we settled down but I could instantly tell that Austin was feeling all horny. I was terrified that Fantana would discover we’d been together but Austin unzipped his sleeping bag and curled up behind me. It felt really warm and cozy at first, but then he started kissing my neck and sort of pulsing his hips into me and I got rock hard! It felt so horny and naughty to be kissing him and silently feeling him up while the Scoutmaster slept. Of course, we soon got all carried away. I got on top of Austin and we were grinding into each other, like they do in the movies. Then I started sucking him, real deep and sensual. I loved that Austin was trying to keep quiet even though he really wanted to moan - probably as loud as he moaned when we were last together, which is loud! I kept looking over at the Scoutmaster to check he wasn’t stirring, but he seemed to be fast asleep. In the end Austin couldn’t help himself, and he let out this really loud groan. It would have been quite funny had it not instantly woken Fantana up! He turned around and basically caught us in the act. I was mortified. I felt like I’d let him down somehow. But he just murmured something about knowing what was going on and then going down on Austin’s dick himself!! I felt a massive rush of jealousy as I watched him sucking Austin, but when took his underwear down, revealed that giant dick of his and said, “Who wants it?”- I knew it had to be me. I squatted down and sucked him as hard and as deep as I could. I kinda needed him to want me more than he wanted Austin. I was Fantana’s boy and that wasn’t gonna change. Austin, of course, then started sucking the Scoutmaster and it looked like he was really enjoying the experience. So, I got back on Fantana’s cock and sucked it harder and harder. My body was shaking. I wanted him with every fiber! Austin got behind me and started sticking his tongue into my hole. It felt amazing, but I was really relieved when Fantana swung me around, plainly wanting to fuck me… It really wasn’t very long at all before the Scoutmaster’s cock was gently rocking inside me. I was pleased that he didn’t push it in too far at first. It gave me a chance to get used to it. It was really kinda sexy to be feeling him inside me one end while also sucking Austin’s beautiful dick. It was a sensation of total pleasure, you know? Like I was somehow their toy. The thing they both needed… The Scoutmaster made Austin bend over. I didn’t really want him to stop fucking me, and certainly didn’t want him to fuck Austin, but the whole thing felt quite natural and the Scoutmaster kept looking down at me with those deep, grey eyes. It felt like we were sharing a moment. Just me and him. I was pleased when he asked me to get on my back so that he could fuck me again, this time from the front. I guess he wanted to look down at me so we could lock eyes again and he could see in my face the way I felt about what he was doing to me. I started sucking Austin again. Sometimes he’d lean over and kiss me. It felt intimate. Sadly, Scoutmaster Fantana was soon asking to fuck Austin again, so we got Austin on his back and I held him in my arms as Fantana pounded him. Austin’s way more experienced than me, and could take it much harder. The Scoutmaster really started going for it and it must have triggered something in Austin because he suddenly started gasping and before I could work out what was happening, great shards of spunk were flying out of him onto his stomach! I stroked Austin’s chest and Fantana kept fucking him until he shot inside Austin’s ass. You could see the great blob of Scoutmaster spunk there on the hole once he’d pulled out. Then it was time for bed and just like that, he was just our Scoutmaster again. But I didn't cum! I lay there all night, wishing he was still inside me! http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0018.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0018/0.1693376354.jpg Scary Camp Stories | TROOP TIME | Chapter 6 This is my first time at Scout camp. I think I always wanted to join the Scouts but always felt a bit nervous about the idea of being away from home! It’s not that I’m a Mommy’s boy - it’s just that the kids in High School who were in the Scouts tended to be the ones who got into fights and skipped classes. And that just didn’t seem much like me… I’ll confess - I only decided to sign up for this particular summer camp when I heard that this dream-some guy in the year above me was also going. I decided it was meant to be. You can imagine how disappointed I was when I got here and discovered he’d changed his mind and gone off to theater camp instead! But, hey, what doesn’t kill you makes you stronger and all that, and it turns out the Scouts is exactly my sort of thing! I took my pledge of honor with Scoutmaster Fantana. I was so nervous and had no idea what to expect but he made me feel really special. When a powerful man like that, a man you respect so much, shows that he’s interested in you, well, it makes you feel that little bit more confident, doesn’t it? Scoutmaster Fantana is amazing. He’s not all that tall, but he’s got these really deep, almost sad, grey eyes. And his body is incredible. He’s so ripped!! When he first took his shirt off in front of me, I was amazed. He’s not hairy like the other Scout leaders, but he kind of radiates strength! And when I saw his massive, veiny dick completely hard - for me - I couldn’t contain my excitement. I knew instantly that he was the one to have my virginity. I mean, it hurt like hell, but he went in as gently as he could. And the pain was totally worth it for the pleasure I gave him. I didn’t realize that what happened between us would instantly give me a taste for more. I found myself wandering around the camp, looking at the other Scouts, trying to work out if they’d also had some kind of sexual awakening! A rumor went around that another Scout, Austin, was fooling around with some of the other Scout Leaders and so I made sure we got some quiet time together! I guess Austin is the complete opposite of Fantana. He’s short and looks very young, but there’s also something really sexy about him. He looks at you like he knows stuff! And boy does he know stuff! We crept into an empty tent and he fucked me as well! I was a little nervous when Scoutmaster Fantana suggested Austin and I join him for a night trek. He told us he’d pitched a tent in the middle of the forest and it was up to us to use compasses and a set of clues to find it. It was the first time I’d spent any time with him since, well, since he took me, and I was embarrassed on one hand, but also wary because I didn’t want him to start liking Austin more than he liked me… We reached the tent in the middle of the night and the three of us got into our sleeping bags. I was in the middle. The Scout leader said good night and we settled down but I could instantly tell that Austin was feeling all horny. I was terrified that Fantana would discover we’d been together but Austin unzipped his sleeping bag and curled up behind me. It felt really warm and cozy at first, but then he started kissing my neck and sort of pulsing his hips into me and I got rock hard! It felt so horny and naughty to be kissing him and silently feeling him up while the Scoutmaster slept. Of course, we soon got all carried away. I got on top of Austin and we were grinding into each other, like they do in the movies. Then I started sucking him, real deep and sensual. I loved that Austin was trying to keep quiet even though he really wanted to moan - probably as loud as he moaned when we were last together, which is loud! I kept looking over at the Scoutmaster to check he wasn’t stirring, but he seemed to be fast asleep. In the end Austin couldn’t help himself, and he let out this really loud groan. It would have been quite funny had it not instantly woken Fantana up! He turned around and basically caught us in the act. I was mortified. I felt like I’d let him down somehow. But he just murmured something about knowing what was going on and then going down on Austin’s dick himself!! I felt a massive rush of jealousy as I watched him sucking Austin, but when took his underwear down, revealed that giant dick of his and said, “Who wants it?”- I knew it had to be me. I squatted down and sucked him as hard and as deep as I could. I kinda needed him to want me more than he wanted Austin. I was Fantana’s boy and that wasn’t gonna change. Austin, of course, then started sucking the Scoutmaster and it looked like he was really enjoying the experience. So, I got back on Fantana’s cock and sucked it harder and harder. My body was shaking. I wanted him with every fiber! Austin got behind me and started sticking his tongue into my hole. It felt amazing, but I was really relieved when Fantana swung me around, plainly wanting to fuck me… It really wasn’t very long at all before the Scoutmaster’s cock was gently rocking inside me. I was pleased that he didn’t push it in too far at first. It gave me a chance to get used to it. It was really kinda sexy to be feeling him inside me one end while also sucking Austin’s beautiful dick. It was a sensation of total pleasure, you know? Like I was somehow their toy. The thing they both needed… The Scoutmaster made Austin bend over. I didn’t really want him to stop fucking me, and certainly didn’t want him to fuck Austin, but the whole thing felt quite natural and the Scoutmaster kept looking down at me with those deep, grey eyes. It felt like we were sharing a moment. Just me and him. I was pleased when he asked me to get on my back so that he could fuck me again, this time from the front. I guess he wanted to look down at me so we could lock eyes again and he could see in my face the way I felt about what he was doing to me. I started sucking Austin again. Sometimes he’d lean over and kiss me. It felt intimate. Sadly, Scoutmaster Fantana was soon asking to fuck Austin again, so we got Austin on his back and I held him in my arms as Fantana pounded him. Austin’s way more experienced than me, and could take it much harder. The Scoutmaster really started going for it and it must have triggered something in Austin because he suddenly started gasping and before I could work out what was happening, great shards of spunk were flying out of him onto his stomach! I stroked Austin’s chest and Fantana kept fucking him until he shot inside Austin’s ass. You could see the great blob of Scoutmaster spunk there on the hole once he’d pulled out. Then it was time for bed and just like that, he was just our Scoutmaster again. But I didn't cum! I lay there all night, wishing he was still inside me! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/rope-tying-troop-time-chapter-5.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0017/0.1693377095.jpg Rope Tying | TROOP TIME | Chapter 5 Dad was right about joining the Scouts. He told me I’d have experiences I’d never forget. He talked about halcyon days, the pine-scented air, the sense of camaraderie... What he didn’t mention was the sex! And now, of course, I’ll never be able to look at my Dad in the same way again! If it was anything like as raunchy in his day as it is now… Woh! Scoutmaster Angus tells me I’m already a promising Scout. He also tells me I’ve got a bigger dick than most of the other boys. I’m also much taller, so he’s encouraging me to explore my natural dominance. That’s what he calls it, anyway. I’m trying my hardest to please him and figure I’m doing pretty well. When I came to camp for the first time, I guess I was really quiet and nervous. Now I’ve realized that shy boys get nothing. It’s the confident boys who call the shots and get what they want… And I want Ian real bad. He’s so cute. He’s quite short and small but he looks so adorable in his uniform. I could tell he was into me. The other day, we went into the forest to gather wood for the bonfire. We both needed to pee and I could see him looking at my dick, so I threw him against a tree and fucked him. It felt amazing. This afternoon, the two of us went back into the forest to practice rope-tying. Scoutmaster Angus tells us it’s a skill we all need to hone and to please him we should practice it as often as possible. It struck me today that there’s something quite naughty about rope. With the right set of knots tied in the right kind of places, you could entirely incapacitate someone and basically do what you wanted to them! You should have seen the look on Ian’s face when I tied him up against a tree! He did not see it coming! It only took a couple of ropes around the chest and the legs and he was like a turkey trussed up for Thanksgiving! I played a really cool prank on him by pretending to walk away. He’d never have got himself free. He looked mad as hell! Obviously I came back, but instead of untying him, I pulled his shorts down! I was gonna smack his little booty like a bad boy, but it looked way too inviting. I just had to have it again! We started kissing and I yanked his head to the side so I could get in there without having a face full of tree bark! As we kissed, it struck me that Ian had probably been playing with Scoutmaster Angus as well. I guess the jock said it all. Angus gave me a remarkably similar one the first time we made out. I felt a little pang of jealousy. I know The Scoutmaster likes some of the other boys, I’ve even played around with him and someone else, but there’s always that irrational thought of what it would be like to be the one he doesn’t share. He’s such an amazing guy. Thinking about The Scoutmaster definitely made me channel him! I slapped Ian’s butt cheek, dropped to my knees and got my tongue real deep into his hole, just like Scoutmaster Angus does. I wanted to get it good and wet and nice and ready. Ian was obviously having a good time, groaning and moaning and all that, still tied to the tree! Jeez, that made me feel horny! I must have been channeling The Scoutmaster a little bit too effectively because I suddenly heard his voice! It near as hell made me jump! “What’s going on here?” That’s what he said. I couldn’t tell if he was pissed. Perhaps I’d taken the dominance a bit far? Perhaps rope technique needs to be reserved for putting up tents or tethering boats? He made it clear pretty quick that he was actually quite pleased with me. “Looks like you’re getting him ready for me,” he said, winking. I grinned and kept pushing my tongue as far as I could into Ian’s little hole while the Scoutmaster got his giant dick out. He walked over, not taking his eyes off of me, before pulling down my shorts and rubbing my dick. He may be more than twice my age, but Scoutmaster Angus is hot as hell! Hairy, stocky, masculine. He knows all the moves and always has something new up his sleeve. At one point he wiped a little bubble of pre-cum off of the end of my dick, then pushed it into my mouth before kissing me passionately. It felt so intimate and special. I felt like his boy. I couldn’t quite believe it when Angus told to me to fuck Ian! I genuinely thought he’d want to do it himself - or at least have first dibs! I lined my cock up with Ian’s ass, and pushed myself inside real fast. My dick slid in like a warm knife goes into butter! Ian took every inch of me, almost hungrily, before gripping all those internal muscles around my shaft! I kept looking over at Scoutmaster Angus. We had a real thing going. Proper eye-contact. He kissed me as I fucked Ian. I guess I wanted to fuck fast and hard, but because Angus was there, I tried to take things more slowly. I’ve seen him fucking boys a few times now, and he always takes it quite steadily. He sort of grinds his dick into them and never rushes. He told me to pull out so that he could take over. I think he might have been aware that I was about to blow my load! It was good to watch him fucking Ian. I made a few mental notes about how effective certain strokes are. One day I wanna fuck like that!! We tag-teamed for a bit. He pulled out. I went back in. I pulled out. He took over. I found myself pummelling Ian a bit harder and faster every time I got back inside him. I genuinely couldn’t help myself. Besides, I liked the hollow, slapping noise my balls were making as I slammed myself into his solid ass. I was still fucking Ian when The Scoutmaster suddenly shot his load. He didn’t give much warning, but I had the sudden impulse to pull out of Ian so that Angus could cum all over my dick. The idea was really sexy in my head but so much hornier in reality. He coated my dick with his spunk pretty well, so I pushed it back into Ian’s ass, all covered in Scoutmaster juice. It suddenly felt more loose and slippery up there. Like someone had squirted oil. I knew I was going to cum, and I knew it was going to be a big, watery load, so I pulled out to show Scoutmaster Angus. I thought he’d like it, and he seemed to! I really did shoot big: all over Ian’s pale, white ass cheek. The Scoutmaster pulled his shorts back up and walked away, telling me to untie Ian and return to camp as soon as possible. He made it sound a bit like he was angry, but I knew he wasn’t. He was proud of me, but that needed to be our little secret. I’m going to have to find ways to make him even prouder in the future… http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0017.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0017/0.1693377095.jpg Rope Tying | TROOP TIME | Chapter 5 Dad was right about joining the Scouts. He told me I’d have experiences I’d never forget. He talked about halcyon days, the pine-scented air, the sense of camaraderie... What he didn’t mention was the sex! And now, of course, I’ll never be able to look at my Dad in the same way again! If it was anything like as raunchy in his day as it is now… Woh! Scoutmaster Angus tells me I’m already a promising Scout. He also tells me I’ve got a bigger dick than most of the other boys. I’m also much taller, so he’s encouraging me to explore my natural dominance. That’s what he calls it, anyway. I’m trying my hardest to please him and figure I’m doing pretty well. When I came to camp for the first time, I guess I was really quiet and nervous. Now I’ve realized that shy boys get nothing. It’s the confident boys who call the shots and get what they want… And I want Ian real bad. He’s so cute. He’s quite short and small but he looks so adorable in his uniform. I could tell he was into me. The other day, we went into the forest to gather wood for the bonfire. We both needed to pee and I could see him looking at my dick, so I threw him against a tree and fucked him. It felt amazing. This afternoon, the two of us went back into the forest to practice rope-tying. Scoutmaster Angus tells us it’s a skill we all need to hone and to please him we should practice it as often as possible. It struck me today that there’s something quite naughty about rope. With the right set of knots tied in the right kind of places, you could entirely incapacitate someone and basically do what you wanted to them! You should have seen the look on Ian’s face when I tied him up against a tree! He did not see it coming! It only took a couple of ropes around the chest and the legs and he was like a turkey trussed up for Thanksgiving! I played a really cool prank on him by pretending to walk away. He’d never have got himself free. He looked mad as hell! Obviously I came back, but instead of untying him, I pulled his shorts down! I was gonna smack his little booty like a bad boy, but it looked way too inviting. I just had to have it again! We started kissing and I yanked his head to the side so I could get in there without having a face full of tree bark! As we kissed, it struck me that Ian had probably been playing with Scoutmaster Angus as well. I guess the jock said it all. Angus gave me a remarkably similar one the first time we made out. I felt a little pang of jealousy. I know The Scoutmaster likes some of the other boys, I’ve even played around with him and someone else, but there’s always that irrational thought of what it would be like to be the one he doesn’t share. He’s such an amazing guy. Thinking about The Scoutmaster definitely made me channel him! I slapped Ian’s butt cheek, dropped to my knees and got my tongue real deep into his hole, just like Scoutmaster Angus does. I wanted to get it good and wet and nice and ready. Ian was obviously having a good time, groaning and moaning and all that, still tied to the tree! Jeez, that made me feel horny! I must have been channeling The Scoutmaster a little bit too effectively because I suddenly heard his voice! It near as hell made me jump! “What’s going on here?” That’s what he said. I couldn’t tell if he was pissed. Perhaps I’d taken the dominance a bit far? Perhaps rope technique needs to be reserved for putting up tents or tethering boats? He made it clear pretty quick that he was actually quite pleased with me. “Looks like you’re getting him ready for me,” he said, winking. I grinned and kept pushing my tongue as far as I could into Ian’s little hole while the Scoutmaster got his giant dick out. He walked over, not taking his eyes off of me, before pulling down my shorts and rubbing my dick. He may be more than twice my age, but Scoutmaster Angus is hot as hell! Hairy, stocky, masculine. He knows all the moves and always has something new up his sleeve. At one point he wiped a little bubble of pre-cum off of the end of my dick, then pushed it into my mouth before kissing me passionately. It felt so intimate and special. I felt like his boy. I couldn’t quite believe it when Angus told to me to fuck Ian! I genuinely thought he’d want to do it himself - or at least have first dibs! I lined my cock up with Ian’s ass, and pushed myself inside real fast. My dick slid in like a warm knife goes into butter! Ian took every inch of me, almost hungrily, before gripping all those internal muscles around my shaft! I kept looking over at Scoutmaster Angus. We had a real thing going. Proper eye-contact. He kissed me as I fucked Ian. I guess I wanted to fuck fast and hard, but because Angus was there, I tried to take things more slowly. I’ve seen him fucking boys a few times now, and he always takes it quite steadily. He sort of grinds his dick into them and never rushes. He told me to pull out so that he could take over. I think he might have been aware that I was about to blow my load! It was good to watch him fucking Ian. I made a few mental notes about how effective certain strokes are. One day I wanna fuck like that!! We tag-teamed for a bit. He pulled out. I went back in. I pulled out. He took over. I found myself pummelling Ian a bit harder and faster every time I got back inside him. I genuinely couldn’t help myself. Besides, I liked the hollow, slapping noise my balls were making as I slammed myself into his solid ass. I was still fucking Ian when The Scoutmaster suddenly shot his load. He didn’t give much warning, but I had the sudden impulse to pull out of Ian so that Angus could cum all over my dick. The idea was really sexy in my head but so much hornier in reality. He coated my dick with his spunk pretty well, so I pushed it back into Ian’s ass, all covered in Scoutmaster juice. It suddenly felt more loose and slippery up there. Like someone had squirted oil. I knew I was going to cum, and I knew it was going to be a big, watery load, so I pulled out to show Scoutmaster Angus. I thought he’d like it, and he seemed to! I really did shoot big: all over Ian’s pale, white ass cheek. The Scoutmaster pulled his shorts back up and walked away, telling me to untie Ian and return to camp as soon as possible. He made it sound a bit like he was angry, but I knew he wasn’t. He was proud of me, but that needed to be our little secret. I’m going to have to find ways to make him even prouder in the future… no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/scouts-in-their-tent-buddy-check-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0016/0.1693376445.jpg Scouts in Their Tent | BUDDY CHECK | Chapter 2 The scouts represent the very best in young mens’ refinement. Good grooming, proper discipline, abiding by a moral code of conduct, and following the chain of command in leadership. A good scout knows to obey the rules and fall in line with the rest of the troop. Of course, boys will be boys. It’s understandable that with the outdoor activities and close quarters scouts will feel their testosterone surge and their excitement build. It can be hard for young men to control their urges, and at times, they fall short of their scoutmaster’s orders. Take Scout Austin. He is charismatic, friendly, eager, and ready to volunteer for any task. He’s a model of scouting whenever he’s presented in front of his superiors. But when the scoutmasters aren’t looking, Austin tends to let his feelings get the better of him. For instance, when he was paired up with Scout Oliver for an overnight outdoors, the two quickly became acquainted in ways not approved by the scout handbook. They stripped down far beyond what was necessary, even going so far as sharing a sleeping bag and feeling each other’s bodies. Officially, this kind of behavior is off-limits for a well-minded scout. Unofficially, there’s very little the scoutmasters can do when they’re not around. Knowing this, Austin takes every opportunity to sneak into his buddy’s tent and become even closer. Oliver is a good kid with a promising future in scouts, but even he cannot resist the chance to make time with his cute tent partner. With time limited before their scoutmasters return, the two boys quickly pull off their uniforms, kissing and caressing each other as the air in the tent gets thick with desire. Austin can hardly focus on undoing the buttons of his shirt as he thinks about Oliver’s smooth, athletic body. They wrestle each other to the ground, desperately trying to strip down to nothing. Austin slides off Oliver’s shorts, giving a full view of his rock hard cock. So many nights are spent with the two of them fumbling in the dark, they’re thrilled to see what they’re doing in the diffused midday light. Austin takes it in his mouth, tasting its musky flavor before feeling it pulse in the back of his throat. He looks up to give Oliver a kiss, wiping away his saliva before deeply tongue-knotting with his partner. Oliver leans down, returning the favor of his lean young buddy, taking his balls in his hands and swallowing his shaft down entirely. Austin feels the boy’s hole as he sucks him off, feeling the intense heat coming off of it as Oliver continues to bob up and down. Austin’s cock gets hard and wet in his mouth, getting it ready for a hasty, passionate fuck. Oliver can tell when Austin’s ready. The steel-like member is firm between his lips, getting harder with each lap of his tongue. Once it’s good and wet, the eager young man turns around, presenting his hole to his tent partner. Austin wishes he could stop to appreciate the boy’s hot ass, but the scoutmaster could return any time, leaving them unfulfilled and blocked up for the rest of the day. They have to be fast. Austin slides his slick cock in Oliver’s hole, feeling the rush of warmth envelop him as each inch disappears in his ass. Oliver bit his lip, trying to hold in the urge to moan loudly into the woods. The sound would have echoed all around and easily alerted the other scouts. Instead, he dripped onto the slippery nylon sleeping bags beneath him, trying to brace himself as Austin reached the base of his cock. Austin began fucking, sliding his shaft in and out, working his cock over. Oliver swapped positions again and again, getting on his back, then on top, then on his side, all trying to give Austin the best chance at cumming. Austin looked into Oliver’s eyes, not wanting the moment to end. The only thing that could have ruined their time together would be the approaching footsteps of the scoutmaster, calling them out and catching them in the act. Still, as much as it concerned them, it also excited them. They were doing something they shouldn’t, and that made it all the hotter! http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0016.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0016/0.1693376445.jpg Scouts in Their Tent | BUDDY CHECK | Chapter 2 The scouts represent the very best in young mens’ refinement. Good grooming, proper discipline, abiding by a moral code of conduct, and following the chain of command in leadership. A good scout knows to obey the rules and fall in line with the rest of the troop. Of course, boys will be boys. It’s understandable that with the outdoor activities and close quarters scouts will feel their testosterone surge and their excitement build. It can be hard for young men to control their urges, and at times, they fall short of their scoutmaster’s orders. Take Scout Austin. He is charismatic, friendly, eager, and ready to volunteer for any task. He’s a model of scouting whenever he’s presented in front of his superiors. But when the scoutmasters aren’t looking, Austin tends to let his feelings get the better of him. For instance, when he was paired up with Scout Oliver for an overnight outdoors, the two quickly became acquainted in ways not approved by the scout handbook. They stripped down far beyond what was necessary, even going so far as sharing a sleeping bag and feeling each other’s bodies. Officially, this kind of behavior is off-limits for a well-minded scout. Unofficially, there’s very little the scoutmasters can do when they’re not around. Knowing this, Austin takes every opportunity to sneak into his buddy’s tent and become even closer. Oliver is a good kid with a promising future in scouts, but even he cannot resist the chance to make time with his cute tent partner. With time limited before their scoutmasters return, the two boys quickly pull off their uniforms, kissing and caressing each other as the air in the tent gets thick with desire. Austin can hardly focus on undoing the buttons of his shirt as he thinks about Oliver’s smooth, athletic body. They wrestle each other to the ground, desperately trying to strip down to nothing. Austin slides off Oliver’s shorts, giving a full view of his rock hard cock. So many nights are spent with the two of them fumbling in the dark, they’re thrilled to see what they’re doing in the diffused midday light. Austin takes it in his mouth, tasting its musky flavor before feeling it pulse in the back of his throat. He looks up to give Oliver a kiss, wiping away his saliva before deeply tongue-knotting with his partner. Oliver leans down, returning the favor of his lean young buddy, taking his balls in his hands and swallowing his shaft down entirely. Austin feels the boy’s hole as he sucks him off, feeling the intense heat coming off of it as Oliver continues to bob up and down. Austin’s cock gets hard and wet in his mouth, getting it ready for a hasty, passionate fuck. Oliver can tell when Austin’s ready. The steel-like member is firm between his lips, getting harder with each lap of his tongue. Once it’s good and wet, the eager young man turns around, presenting his hole to his tent partner. Austin wishes he could stop to appreciate the boy’s hot ass, but the scoutmaster could return any time, leaving them unfulfilled and blocked up for the rest of the day. They have to be fast. Austin slides his slick cock in Oliver’s hole, feeling the rush of warmth envelop him as each inch disappears in his ass. Oliver bit his lip, trying to hold in the urge to moan loudly into the woods. The sound would have echoed all around and easily alerted the other scouts. Instead, he dripped onto the slippery nylon sleeping bags beneath him, trying to brace himself as Austin reached the base of his cock. Austin began fucking, sliding his shaft in and out, working his cock over. Oliver swapped positions again and again, getting on his back, then on top, then on his side, all trying to give Austin the best chance at cumming. Austin looked into Oliver’s eyes, not wanting the moment to end. The only thing that could have ruined their time together would be the approaching footsteps of the scoutmaster, calling them out and catching them in the act. Still, as much as it concerned them, it also excited them. They were doing something they shouldn’t, and that made it all the hotter! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/scout-skills-troop-time-chapter-4.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0015/0.1693375737.jpg Scout Skills | TROOP TIME | Chapter 4 Scoutmaster Dietrich is a little bit mischievous. Sure, he knows he has his responsibilities as a leader and a mentor, but he can’t help but want to relive the exciting memories of his scouting experiences. He loves the sexual tension that comes from being outdoors with your fellow troop members all day, encouraging each other to try new things. Not to mention, some guys just look good in a khaki uniform. Dietrich sees a lot of his younger self in Cole, an elite scout who exemplifies both physical exceptionalism as well as commitment to the troop. Of course, it doesn’t hurt that the scoutmaster is aware of his massive cock! During a recent camping trip, Scoutmaster Dietrich noticed a little connection between him and Scout Mark. He knows the young man can be a bit quiet and reserved, but he sees his face really light up whenever he’s around the handsome Scout Cole. The older scoutmaster knew that if he could get the two of them together, sparks would fly! Dietrich pulled the boys aside and asked if they’d be willing to help him with a special project. The boys were more than happy to help, wanting to make a good impression on their senior leader. They thought at first they might be going to chop wood or make a fire. Instead, the tall older man led them into his tent. It was a little weird at first. Scouts weren’t supposed to be in their leader’s tents. It was against the rules, even with all they’d experienced before. Still, their hearts raced, knowing they were doing something they shouldn’t do. Dietrich’s cock began to throb as he closed the door to his tent, excited to play boy matchmaker and voyeur to what was about to happen. He asked if they’d ever done anything with each other, and the boys blushed. It was clear they’d thought about it, but never acknowledged it—least of all to each other. They smiled and looked at each other, aware their secret desires were being brought out into the light of day. Dolf remembered what that was like and it put a big smile on his face. He suggested the boys try kissing, just to see what it felt like. They hesitated, not sure if they should, but when the scoutmaster put his hand on Mark’s inner thigh, it was clear this was going to be another off-the-books adventure! Cole leaned in and kissed Mark. It was delicate and sweet, almost as if it was a dare more than anything else. It felt nice. A little strange, but really nice. Cole loved how Mark’s lips felt on his, and he even felt himself getting a little excited. He placed a hand on Mark’s crotch, groping him through his shorts as the scoutmaster continued to watch on. “That feel good?” Dietrich asked, watching as Mark responded to both of their touches. It felt so wrong, but Mark clearly wanted more. Cole began to kiss on his neck as Dolf directed them. The older man gently moved a hand up Mark’s shorts, grabbing at his swollen cock as Cole made out with him. Mark was dizzy with desire. He didn’t know what was turning him on more: Cole’s passionate kissing or Dolf’s paternal guidance. He didn’t stop to question it, though. Instead, he took the older man’s help in taking off his clothes, stripping down as he and Cole began to explore his body. Dietrich told Cole to remove his clothes, watching as the young man revealed his smooth, athletic body and massive cock. It was a thing of beauty to see. Big, thick, and veiny. Dietrich wanted to suck it himself, but he was more interested in seeing the sweet, young Mark give it a taste. Continuing to direct their play, the scoutmaster told Mark to suck it, giving him permission to indulge in his fantasy. Mark couldn’t believe what was happening. He looked up at Cole, seeing the subtle nod he was given. He brought his mouth down on it, feeling it slide over his tongue and press between his lips. It was amazing. It was so warm and smooth, yet hard as steel! He swallowed it down, trying to take as much of it as he could. He was so focused on trying to make Cole feel good, he didn’t even notice his scoutmaster pulling out his own cock. Dietrich watched, stroking, as Mark worshipped Cole’s cock. The scoutmaster could have cum just from watching the two hot boys in action, but his own desire to recapture his glory days became too strong. He brought his cock up to Mark’s mouth, giving him the chance to taste it as well. Mark couldn’t believe his good fortune, letting go of Cole’s big cock to sample Dietrich’s. Mark sucked on his scoutmaster, hungry to feel it in the back of his throat. With each lap of his tongue, he became even more ravenous, unable to be satiated. He wanted more. More cock, more scoutmaster, more Cole, more of it all! Dietrich could see Mark would need to be fucked. And between him and Cole, he knew that Mark wasn’t leaving that tent without a hole full of scout boy jizz! 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-pledge-scout-maxx-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0014/0.1693375664.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT MAXX | Chapter 1 It was a pretty big day for Maxx. He’d been looking forward to joining the scouts for a while. His friends had told him a lot about the fun experiences and bonding moments, and although he knew the scouts required a far amount of discipline and obedience, he didn’t see this as a problem. After all, the camaraderie of fellow scouts working through challenges was part of the appeal. When the time came for him to take his scout pledge, he found himself practically bursting with excitement. He kept this feeling inside, wanting to show Scoutmaster Kamp a strong, controlled, and focused presentation. Even as Kamp pinned his official scout emblem to his uniform and Maxx’s heart fluttered, he maintained his composure and stood still as a statue. It was a great moment. He felt like he was doing something good and entering a legacy and history that he could be proud of. It was all as he had thought it would be. That is, until Scoutmaster Kamp started touching his chest. The older man finished pinning the boy’s lapel, smoothing it out and making sure it sat flat. As he did, his strong fingers grazed the boy’s firm, athletic chest, feeling its form for the first time. Kamp’s hands lingered a little bit longer than Maxx thought was necessary, but he was still locked in his immovable stance. His eyes darted down, looking to see what Kamp was doing, thinking that maybe it was something official. But when Kamp’s hands moved down to his crotch, it became clear that this was not part of the manual he’d studied. “Scoutmaster?” Maxx responded. His voice was confused and alarmed. He didn’t know what exactly was happening. “You’re ready to take your oath, yes?” Kamp’s question was pointed. His tone was no different than before, when he was administering the previous pledge. He continued with the authority he had shown before, throwing the young man off. He didn’t know everything about the scouts, but this seemed irregular to say the least. Still, he didn’t want to inadvertently ruin his initiation. “Y-yes, I am.” Maxx felt his face flush and his heart race, sweat building on his brown and his neck as the older man’s grip on his cock tightened. He’d never been handled like this before, feeling his member begin to swell up from the pressure created by the man’s fingers. He didn’t mean to get hard, but it was happening, and there was no way he could hide it or deny it. Scoutmaster Kamp moved his hands back up to the boy’s shirt, unbuttoning it to reveal the boy’s chest. Maxx continued to sweat, but he never broke his firmly planted position. He was no longer trying to show confidence, but rather he was stunned and frozen in his stance. He watched as Kamp became more familiar with his flesh, touching his stomach and nipples and revisiting his swelling cock over and over. He felt trapped in his body, like a spectator to the older man’s exploration. “It seems like you’re getting excited.” Scoutmaster Kamp looked in Maxx’s eyes. He could see the boy was struggling inside, but he didn’t acknowledge it. It was clear he was trying to make the young man aware of his body’s response. A part of Maxx thought he didn't want this, that he wanted to put his clothes back on and go home, but he couldn’t deny that he was getting aroused. And as Kamp began unbuttoning Maxx's pants, the boy knew they were crossing a line. When Kamp pulled down his underwear and pulled out his cock, Maxx let out a deep breath. It was as if he were holding it inside the entire time, keeping it locked away and safe in his chest. But once the man’s hand touched the flesh of his hard manhood, he knew he was exposed. Revealed. Vulnerable. He felt invaded, nervous, and confused. But despite this, something unexpected became clear: he didn’t want it to stop. Scoutmaster Kamp asked Maxx to finish disrobing and get up on his desk. Maxx did as he was told, getting on all fours and presenting himself as Kamp requested. The older man took his fingers and pressed them between the boy’s lips, feeling his tongue and reaching back to his throat. Maxx didn’t understand what he was doing, but Kamp seemed pleased with what he observed. The scoutmaster's fingers tasted amazing, feeling rough against his cheeks until they emerged wet and warm. Kamp moved to Maxx's backside, taking his wet fingers and teasing the boy's hole. The mature fingers slipped between his cheeks, breaking through his hole unexpectedly, making Maxx let out a deep, agonizing moan as he felt the man reach a previously untouched part of his body. It hurt at first, making him wince and push away. But Kamp grabbed his balls with his free hand, holding them firmly in his grip and preventing Maxx from moving too far from his penetrating fingers... http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0014.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0014/0.1693375664.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT MAXX | Chapter 1 It was a pretty big day for Maxx. He’d been looking forward to joining the scouts for a while. His friends had told him a lot about the fun experiences and bonding moments, and although he knew the scouts required a far amount of discipline and obedience, he didn’t see this as a problem. After all, the camaraderie of fellow scouts working through challenges was part of the appeal. When the time came for him to take his scout pledge, he found himself practically bursting with excitement. He kept this feeling inside, wanting to show Scoutmaster Kamp a strong, controlled, and focused presentation. Even as Kamp pinned his official scout emblem to his uniform and Maxx’s heart fluttered, he maintained his composure and stood still as a statue. It was a great moment. He felt like he was doing something good and entering a legacy and history that he could be proud of. It was all as he had thought it would be. That is, until Scoutmaster Kamp started touching his chest. The older man finished pinning the boy’s lapel, smoothing it out and making sure it sat flat. As he did, his strong fingers grazed the boy’s firm, athletic chest, feeling its form for the first time. Kamp’s hands lingered a little bit longer than Maxx thought was necessary, but he was still locked in his immovable stance. His eyes darted down, looking to see what Kamp was doing, thinking that maybe it was something official. But when Kamp’s hands moved down to his crotch, it became clear that this was not part of the manual he’d studied. “Scoutmaster?” Maxx responded. His voice was confused and alarmed. He didn’t know what exactly was happening. “You’re ready to take your oath, yes?” Kamp’s question was pointed. His tone was no different than before, when he was administering the previous pledge. He continued with the authority he had shown before, throwing the young man off. He didn’t know everything about the scouts, but this seemed irregular to say the least. Still, he didn’t want to inadvertently ruin his initiation. “Y-yes, I am.” Maxx felt his face flush and his heart race, sweat building on his brown and his neck as the older man’s grip on his cock tightened. He’d never been handled like this before, feeling his member begin to swell up from the pressure created by the man’s fingers. He didn’t mean to get hard, but it was happening, and there was no way he could hide it or deny it. Scoutmaster Kamp moved his hands back up to the boy’s shirt, unbuttoning it to reveal the boy’s chest. Maxx continued to sweat, but he never broke his firmly planted position. He was no longer trying to show confidence, but rather he was stunned and frozen in his stance. He watched as Kamp became more familiar with his flesh, touching his stomach and nipples and revisiting his swelling cock over and over. He felt trapped in his body, like a spectator to the older man’s exploration. “It seems like you’re getting excited.” Scoutmaster Kamp looked in Maxx’s eyes. He could see the boy was struggling inside, but he didn’t acknowledge it. It was clear he was trying to make the young man aware of his body’s response. A part of Maxx thought he didn't want this, that he wanted to put his clothes back on and go home, but he couldn’t deny that he was getting aroused. And as Kamp began unbuttoning Maxx's pants, the boy knew they were crossing a line. When Kamp pulled down his underwear and pulled out his cock, Maxx let out a deep breath. It was as if he were holding it inside the entire time, keeping it locked away and safe in his chest. But once the man’s hand touched the flesh of his hard manhood, he knew he was exposed. Revealed. Vulnerable. He felt invaded, nervous, and confused. But despite this, something unexpected became clear: he didn’t want it to stop. Scoutmaster Kamp asked Maxx to finish disrobing and get up on his desk. Maxx did as he was told, getting on all fours and presenting himself as Kamp requested. The older man took his fingers and pressed them between the boy’s lips, feeling his tongue and reaching back to his throat. Maxx didn’t understand what he was doing, but Kamp seemed pleased with what he observed. The scoutmaster's fingers tasted amazing, feeling rough against his cheeks until they emerged wet and warm. Kamp moved to Maxx's backside, taking his wet fingers and teasing the boy's hole. The mature fingers slipped between his cheeks, breaking through his hole unexpectedly, making Maxx let out a deep, agonizing moan as he felt the man reach a previously untouched part of his body. It hurt at first, making him wince and push away. But Kamp grabbed his balls with his free hand, holding them firmly in his grip and preventing Maxx from moving too far from his penetrating fingers... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/orienteering-buddy-check-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0013/0.1693376357.jpg Orienteering | BUDDY CHECK | Chapter 4 Rule one of hiking is always bring a buddy. Scouts Ian and Cole have studied the manual well and know how to safely go exploring in the woods. Even without fancy electronic devices, they’re able to navigate simply by using a compass and map. Don’t worry, they’re not going far. As part of their skills training, the two boys are simply breaking off from camp for an afternoon adventure, just as a pair. Scout Cole takes the lead, having risen to the level of Elite Scout and earned the experience necessary to go off independently from the troop. Scout Ian was happy to join him, looking up to the handsome lad and hoping to learn a thing or two along the way. Sure enough, as they’re hiking nature calls, leaving the boys to remember their hiking protocols. Cole brings Ian along as he makes his way off the trail and into the shrubs, keeping sure to relieve himself away from the main path but keeping its markers within sight. Everything goes according to plan until Cole finds himself a little shy in front of his companion. While there’s nothing to be ashamed about, when Cole pulls out his member, he can’t seem to get things going. Ian stands next to him, similarly positioned with his pecker pulled out, feeling the moment become heavy with anticipation. Neither boy knows what to do, awkwardly standing in silence as the time ticks on. Ian, unable to ignore the size of Cole’s package, sneaks a glance that the senior scout catches. “I saw you looking,” Cole smiled, teasing his travel buddy. It seemed like the obvious thing to do, considering they were just standing with their dicks in their hands, completely exposed. Ian blushed. He didn’t know what to say, and it was pretty obvious where his eyes had landed. But Cole didn’t seem to mind, giving him a strange sense of security. He wanted Cole to like him, and it seemed like his teasing was a way of showing he did. “Do you want to touch it?” Cole asked, still holding his cock in his hand. Ian couldn’t believe what Cole offered. It seemed wildly inappropriate and wrong, but he couldn’t deny he wanted to. Badly. Seeing its size and girth resting atop his big nuts was so tempting and inviting. He knew he might not have the chance again, especially when they went back to camp, so he sheepishly said yes. Reaching out, he felt the warm, silky skin of his partner in the palm of his hand. It pulsed gently, getting aroused as it made contact with his flesh. He squeezed it a little, practically in disbelief that it was out, let alone in his grip. Cole held his hands on his hips, watching as Ian studied his manhood. He was proud of it. And moreso, he was starting to get horny. “You know, it tastes pretty good, too,” Cole whispered. Even though they were alone, Cole could tell Ian needed a gentle nudge. Timidly, Ian bent down, opening his mouth as he angled toward Cole’s cock, feeling it grow bigger and harder as he took it between his lips and on his tongue. Cole was right. It tasted great! It was just the right kind of sweaty after having walked the couple miles, giving it a flavor that made Ian’s mouth water. Cole felt his member get milked in Ian’s mouth, impressed by his ability to suck and swallow his thick shaft. Clearly, this wasn’t his first time. Cole took off his shirt and pulled down the boy’s shirt, eager to see what the not-so-innocent scout’s ass looked like. As the boy’s shorts fell, he saw his smooth, milky cheeks, pressed together beautifully in a jock strap. Cole’s raging hard-on reached its peak, making him horny to fuck and cum. Luckily, Ian’s sweet, soft bubble butt was right there, just waiting to be pounded. Cole gently guided his companion over to a nearby tree, bending him over as he lowered his shorts more. Ian felt his heart race, knowing what Cole wanted. He wanted it, too, but he was nervous about taking something so big. Cole, however, knowing exactly what to do, gently eased his wet cock between Ian’s cheeks, feeling the head of his massive shaft kiss up against his tight hole. Ian held onto the tree, trembling like one of its leaves, just waiting for Cole to push through his sphincter. Instead, Cole gently brushed the head up against it, teasing it and coaxing it, like it was trying to lull it into a relaxed state. Sure enough, Cole felt the boy’s hole become softer, easing up as it slowly began to welcome him inside. With a shallow push, Cole felt the tip of his cock move its way in Ian’s hole, covering the head of his penis in a warm, tight embrace. He held it there for a second, feeling Ian’s racing pulse on the end of his manhood, pausing to give Ian a chance to become used to its presence. Ian’s breathing became deeper and slower, feeling himself become braver as the fear of the penetration went away. Cole was inside him, even if just the tip, and he was fine. Better than fine. He wanted more... http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0013.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0013/0.1693376357.jpg Orienteering | BUDDY CHECK | Chapter 4 Rule one of hiking is always bring a buddy. Scouts Ian and Cole have studied the manual well and know how to safely go exploring in the woods. Even without fancy electronic devices, they’re able to navigate simply by using a compass and map. Don’t worry, they’re not going far. As part of their skills training, the two boys are simply breaking off from camp for an afternoon adventure, just as a pair. Scout Cole takes the lead, having risen to the level of Elite Scout and earned the experience necessary to go off independently from the troop. Scout Ian was happy to join him, looking up to the handsome lad and hoping to learn a thing or two along the way. Sure enough, as they’re hiking nature calls, leaving the boys to remember their hiking protocols. Cole brings Ian along as he makes his way off the trail and into the shrubs, keeping sure to relieve himself away from the main path but keeping its markers within sight. Everything goes according to plan until Cole finds himself a little shy in front of his companion. While there’s nothing to be ashamed about, when Cole pulls out his member, he can’t seem to get things going. Ian stands next to him, similarly positioned with his pecker pulled out, feeling the moment become heavy with anticipation. Neither boy knows what to do, awkwardly standing in silence as the time ticks on. Ian, unable to ignore the size of Cole’s package, sneaks a glance that the senior scout catches. “I saw you looking,” Cole smiled, teasing his travel buddy. It seemed like the obvious thing to do, considering they were just standing with their dicks in their hands, completely exposed. Ian blushed. He didn’t know what to say, and it was pretty obvious where his eyes had landed. But Cole didn’t seem to mind, giving him a strange sense of security. He wanted Cole to like him, and it seemed like his teasing was a way of showing he did. “Do you want to touch it?” Cole asked, still holding his cock in his hand. Ian couldn’t believe what Cole offered. It seemed wildly inappropriate and wrong, but he couldn’t deny he wanted to. Badly. Seeing its size and girth resting atop his big nuts was so tempting and inviting. He knew he might not have the chance again, especially when they went back to camp, so he sheepishly said yes. Reaching out, he felt the warm, silky skin of his partner in the palm of his hand. It pulsed gently, getting aroused as it made contact with his flesh. He squeezed it a little, practically in disbelief that it was out, let alone in his grip. Cole held his hands on his hips, watching as Ian studied his manhood. He was proud of it. And moreso, he was starting to get horny. “You know, it tastes pretty good, too,” Cole whispered. Even though they were alone, Cole could tell Ian needed a gentle nudge. Timidly, Ian bent down, opening his mouth as he angled toward Cole’s cock, feeling it grow bigger and harder as he took it between his lips and on his tongue. Cole was right. It tasted great! It was just the right kind of sweaty after having walked the couple miles, giving it a flavor that made Ian’s mouth water. Cole felt his member get milked in Ian’s mouth, impressed by his ability to suck and swallow his thick shaft. Clearly, this wasn’t his first time. Cole took off his shirt and pulled down the boy’s shirt, eager to see what the not-so-innocent scout’s ass looked like. As the boy’s shorts fell, he saw his smooth, milky cheeks, pressed together beautifully in a jock strap. Cole’s raging hard-on reached its peak, making him horny to fuck and cum. Luckily, Ian’s sweet, soft bubble butt was right there, just waiting to be pounded. Cole gently guided his companion over to a nearby tree, bending him over as he lowered his shorts more. Ian felt his heart race, knowing what Cole wanted. He wanted it, too, but he was nervous about taking something so big. Cole, however, knowing exactly what to do, gently eased his wet cock between Ian’s cheeks, feeling the head of his massive shaft kiss up against his tight hole. Ian held onto the tree, trembling like one of its leaves, just waiting for Cole to push through his sphincter. Instead, Cole gently brushed the head up against it, teasing it and coaxing it, like it was trying to lull it into a relaxed state. Sure enough, Cole felt the boy’s hole become softer, easing up as it slowly began to welcome him inside. With a shallow push, Cole felt the tip of his cock move its way in Ian’s hole, covering the head of his penis in a warm, tight embrace. He held it there for a second, feeling Ian’s racing pulse on the end of his manhood, pausing to give Ian a chance to become used to its presence. Ian’s breathing became deeper and slower, feeling himself become braver as the fear of the penetration went away. Cole was inside him, even if just the tip, and he was fine. Better than fine. He wanted more... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/outdoor-adventuring-scout-mark-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0012/0.1693376878.jpg Outdoor Adventuring | SCOUT MARK | Chapter 2 It’s another exciting day in the wilderness for Mark, an eager scout. He’s studied the manual and learned his necessary survival skills, knots, and plant identifications. Before he can advance to more advanced adventuring, though, he has to prove his knowledge to the scoutmasters--a challenge that calls for practice, patience, and perseverance. As Mark begins working some rope to fashion a suitable line, he finds himself being watched by one of the scoutmasters he’ll have to impress, Scoutmaster Angus. Mark is no stranger to Angus’ presence around the campsite. Angus believes firmly that there’s no substitute for hands-on learning, no matter how much time a scout spends with his manual. Scoutmaster Angus was impressed with how well Mark handled his knots, prompting him to test his knowledge. Mark was a little nervous, but happy to get the encouragement from his leader. As Mark moved through different knots, he felt Angus’ hand move to his shoulder. It was a comforting, paternal gesture that was supposed to make him feel less nervous, but it only made his heart race. He hardly knew what to do with his fingers as his mind focused on Angus’ touch. Mark fumbled up a bit, unable to remember the next steps of his knots. Angus’ hand moved down to his lower back, making Mark let out a deep exhale. The air from his lungs escaped him as Angus’ big hands seemed to navigate his back like he had a compass pointing south. Mark didn’t know what to do, but he didn’t want it to stop. He looked around to see if anyone was watching, becoming very aware that the two of them were alone. Suddenly, Angus’ hand went down to his ass, grabbing at it gently but still kneading the meat of his cheeks. It was more than Mark ever thought would happen in that moment, and it sent a rush of excitement and anxiety through his young body. Mark turned and looked at Angus. The older man looked at him in the eye, unapologetic and firm. He knew the reaction Mark would have and he stood by it. He cracked a devilish smile across his scruffy, salt and pepper face, giving Mark no doubt about the man’s intentions. “Come on,” Angus began. “You know you want it.” “I--I’m not sure what to do.” Mark was shaking, looking at his scoutmaster and hoping not to disappoint him. He knew all about knots and leaves, but he wasn’t an expert on what the older man was looking for. Putting a hand on the boy’s shoulder, Angus looked into the boy’s nervous eyes and replied, “I’ll show you.” Angus leaned in and gave Mark a kiss. His soft, bristly beard brushed up against Mark’s smooth face. The boy savored the feel of totally matured masculinity teasing his lips, making him eager to kiss back. Angus practically sucked the air out of his lungs again with the deep kiss he was given, and Mark held onto him tightly to make sure he wouldn’t fall over. Mark clumsily put a hand on Angus’ crotch, feeling the bulge in his shorts. He didn’t know what else to reach for, thinking primarily of what the man’s cock would taste like. Angus smiled again, pleased with Mark’s receptiveness. He brought the young man back to his ropes, telling him that they needed to make a special hammock. After tying a couple of sheets to some nearby trees, Scoutmaster Agnus had the perfect swing to let Mark lay back and lift up his legs. First, though, he took off the daddy bear’s shorts. Angus held his hands on his hips as he watched Mark reveal his big, throbbing cock. He loved seeing Mark’s eyes go wide. Angus put Mark on his back, resting him on the makeshift hammock they’d fashioned, presenting the boy's hole up to meet his manhood. Mark was nervous, but he wanted it more than anything else at that moment. He could hear the trees rustling around him as if they were whispering “do it,” and he felt compelled to keep going. Angus let a drop of spit fall from his mouth onto the tip of his cock, making it glisten in the sun before he let it kiss the soft, smooth sphincter of Mark’s ass. The delicate hole was tight as a knot, but Angus slowly eased himself between his beautiful cheeks. Mark felt his stomach clench up as he was penetrated, feeling the beefy daddy bear enter him and slide back and forth. It hurt for a moment, as if the insides of his body were fighting back. But after he took a deep breath, his muscles relaxed, making a warm, cozy place for the older man’s thick, bare cock. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0012.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0012/0.1693376878.jpg Outdoor Adventuring | SCOUT MARK | Chapter 2 It’s another exciting day in the wilderness for Mark, an eager scout. He’s studied the manual and learned his necessary survival skills, knots, and plant identifications. Before he can advance to more advanced adventuring, though, he has to prove his knowledge to the scoutmasters--a challenge that calls for practice, patience, and perseverance. As Mark begins working some rope to fashion a suitable line, he finds himself being watched by one of the scoutmasters he’ll have to impress, Scoutmaster Angus. Mark is no stranger to Angus’ presence around the campsite. Angus believes firmly that there’s no substitute for hands-on learning, no matter how much time a scout spends with his manual. Scoutmaster Angus was impressed with how well Mark handled his knots, prompting him to test his knowledge. Mark was a little nervous, but happy to get the encouragement from his leader. As Mark moved through different knots, he felt Angus’ hand move to his shoulder. It was a comforting, paternal gesture that was supposed to make him feel less nervous, but it only made his heart race. He hardly knew what to do with his fingers as his mind focused on Angus’ touch. Mark fumbled up a bit, unable to remember the next steps of his knots. Angus’ hand moved down to his lower back, making Mark let out a deep exhale. The air from his lungs escaped him as Angus’ big hands seemed to navigate his back like he had a compass pointing south. Mark didn’t know what to do, but he didn’t want it to stop. He looked around to see if anyone was watching, becoming very aware that the two of them were alone. Suddenly, Angus’ hand went down to his ass, grabbing at it gently but still kneading the meat of his cheeks. It was more than Mark ever thought would happen in that moment, and it sent a rush of excitement and anxiety through his young body. Mark turned and looked at Angus. The older man looked at him in the eye, unapologetic and firm. He knew the reaction Mark would have and he stood by it. He cracked a devilish smile across his scruffy, salt and pepper face, giving Mark no doubt about the man’s intentions. “Come on,” Angus began. “You know you want it.” “I--I’m not sure what to do.” Mark was shaking, looking at his scoutmaster and hoping not to disappoint him. He knew all about knots and leaves, but he wasn’t an expert on what the older man was looking for. Putting a hand on the boy’s shoulder, Angus looked into the boy’s nervous eyes and replied, “I’ll show you.” Angus leaned in and gave Mark a kiss. His soft, bristly beard brushed up against Mark’s smooth face. The boy savored the feel of totally matured masculinity teasing his lips, making him eager to kiss back. Angus practically sucked the air out of his lungs again with the deep kiss he was given, and Mark held onto him tightly to make sure he wouldn’t fall over. Mark clumsily put a hand on Angus’ crotch, feeling the bulge in his shorts. He didn’t know what else to reach for, thinking primarily of what the man’s cock would taste like. Angus smiled again, pleased with Mark’s receptiveness. He brought the young man back to his ropes, telling him that they needed to make a special hammock. After tying a couple of sheets to some nearby trees, Scoutmaster Agnus had the perfect swing to let Mark lay back and lift up his legs. First, though, he took off the daddy bear’s shorts. Angus held his hands on his hips as he watched Mark reveal his big, throbbing cock. He loved seeing Mark’s eyes go wide. Angus put Mark on his back, resting him on the makeshift hammock they’d fashioned, presenting the boy's hole up to meet his manhood. Mark was nervous, but he wanted it more than anything else at that moment. He could hear the trees rustling around him as if they were whispering “do it,” and he felt compelled to keep going. Angus let a drop of spit fall from his mouth onto the tip of his cock, making it glisten in the sun before he let it kiss the soft, smooth sphincter of Mark’s ass. The delicate hole was tight as a knot, but Angus slowly eased himself between his beautiful cheeks. Mark felt his stomach clench up as he was penetrated, feeling the beefy daddy bear enter him and slide back and forth. It hurt for a moment, as if the insides of his body were fighting back. But after he took a deep breath, his muscles relaxed, making a warm, cozy place for the older man’s thick, bare cock. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/scouts-dinner-duty-buddy-check-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0011/0.jpg Scout's Dinner Duty | BUDDY CHECK | Chapter 3 Meal prep is a time-honored tradition in scouting. Away from the comforts of home, young men must learn to fend for themselves, preparing their own dinners over a handmade fire. Out in the wild, such indulgences as pizza aren’t easy to make, forcing them to stick to the basics: meat, veggies, and potatoes. It’s Scouts Austin and Ian’s turn to prepare the food, hanging back around camp while others look for firewood. While some of the more adventurous scouts might find this task boring and tedious, these young men are happy to get away from the poison ivy of the densely wooded forest. Scout Ian has been through this many times before, knowing that it’s a welcome respite from the hard work that usually comes with outdoor excursions. He lets Austin know just how fortunate they are, hinting that it’ll be hours before anyone returns to check in. Scout Austin is intrigued when he hears that they’ll be left alone for a while. It’s not often that the young men are away from the group without supervision from their leaders. Ever since he pitched his tent, Austin’s been eagerly looking for opportunities to have a bit of extracurricular fun. Tempting Ian, Austin proposes a break from their work, taking full advantage of their privacy. Ian is more than keen to see what’s hidden under Austin’s tight, green shorts, feeling his own fill out with enthusiastic arousal. The two boys step away from camp, finding an opening not far off where they could become better acquainted. Beneath the rustling tree leaves and in the warm, afternoon sun, the two moved in close to one another, anxiously and eagerly pressing their lips together. Austin was practically giddy with excitement. Ian was so handsome and sweet, it was like a dream come true to be able to taste him on his tongue. He quickly removed his uniform, stripping down to just his underwear and hat, giving his fellow scout a view of his smooth, lean body. Ian’s eyes went wide, amazed by how hot Austin looked in nothing more than his white briefs. He took off his own shirt and shorts, pulling out his throbbing cock. Austin wasted no time in leaning in to fill his mouth with the boy’s erection, desperate to feel it run along his tongue to the back of his throat. Ian’s mouth stood agape, breathing heavily as the warm, wet sensation massaged his manhood, feeling better than he’d even thought it could. He knew their time alone wasn’t long, but he tried not to get distracted. All he wanted was to feel the young scout’s mouth swallowing his shaft. Austin, however, emboldened by their mischievous departure, wasn’t going to let the moment go to waste. Lifting up Ian’s legs, he gazed at his tight, smooth hole, feeling the urge to fuck take him over. He looked into Ian’s eyes, waiting for the young man to tell him they should go back, only to see him nod subtly with bated breath. He wanted it, too, though he wouldn’t dare say it out loud. That was all that Austin needed to press the head of his bare shaft up to his sphincter and feel the hard beating of his pulse. With a gentle push, Austin found his way inside Ian’s hole, feeling the rush of warmth wrap around him, engulfing his member in a rush of pleasure that moved throughout his entire body. Immediately, his hips began to thrust in motion, pumping away inside Ian’s body as his cock swelled up even more. Ian bit his lower lip as his eyes rolled back in his head, feeling the intense sensation of his prostate being triggered over and over. His cock dripped pre-cum as he held his knees towards his chest, bracing himself for the increasingly energetic fucking that Austin delivered. He looked up at Austin, who returned his gaze as they both felt a devious smile cross their boyish faces. Before they’d even finished, they knew they’d be volunteering for meal prep again... http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0011.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0011/0.jpg Scout's Dinner Duty | BUDDY CHECK | Chapter 3 Meal prep is a time-honored tradition in scouting. Away from the comforts of home, young men must learn to fend for themselves, preparing their own dinners over a handmade fire. Out in the wild, such indulgences as pizza aren’t easy to make, forcing them to stick to the basics: meat, veggies, and potatoes. It’s Scouts Austin and Ian’s turn to prepare the food, hanging back around camp while others look for firewood. While some of the more adventurous scouts might find this task boring and tedious, these young men are happy to get away from the poison ivy of the densely wooded forest. Scout Ian has been through this many times before, knowing that it’s a welcome respite from the hard work that usually comes with outdoor excursions. He lets Austin know just how fortunate they are, hinting that it’ll be hours before anyone returns to check in. Scout Austin is intrigued when he hears that they’ll be left alone for a while. It’s not often that the young men are away from the group without supervision from their leaders. Ever since he pitched his tent, Austin’s been eagerly looking for opportunities to have a bit of extracurricular fun. Tempting Ian, Austin proposes a break from their work, taking full advantage of their privacy. Ian is more than keen to see what’s hidden under Austin’s tight, green shorts, feeling his own fill out with enthusiastic arousal. The two boys step away from camp, finding an opening not far off where they could become better acquainted. Beneath the rustling tree leaves and in the warm, afternoon sun, the two moved in close to one another, anxiously and eagerly pressing their lips together. Austin was practically giddy with excitement. Ian was so handsome and sweet, it was like a dream come true to be able to taste him on his tongue. He quickly removed his uniform, stripping down to just his underwear and hat, giving his fellow scout a view of his smooth, lean body. Ian’s eyes went wide, amazed by how hot Austin looked in nothing more than his white briefs. He took off his own shirt and shorts, pulling out his throbbing cock. Austin wasted no time in leaning in to fill his mouth with the boy’s erection, desperate to feel it run along his tongue to the back of his throat. Ian’s mouth stood agape, breathing heavily as the warm, wet sensation massaged his manhood, feeling better than he’d even thought it could. He knew their time alone wasn’t long, but he tried not to get distracted. All he wanted was to feel the young scout’s mouth swallowing his shaft. Austin, however, emboldened by their mischievous departure, wasn’t going to let the moment go to waste. Lifting up Ian’s legs, he gazed at his tight, smooth hole, feeling the urge to fuck take him over. He looked into Ian’s eyes, waiting for the young man to tell him they should go back, only to see him nod subtly with bated breath. He wanted it, too, though he wouldn’t dare say it out loud. That was all that Austin needed to press the head of his bare shaft up to his sphincter and feel the hard beating of his pulse. With a gentle push, Austin found his way inside Ian’s hole, feeling the rush of warmth wrap around him, engulfing his member in a rush of pleasure that moved throughout his entire body. Immediately, his hips began to thrust in motion, pumping away inside Ian’s body as his cock swelled up even more. Ian bit his lower lip as his eyes rolled back in his head, feeling the intense sensation of his prostate being triggered over and over. His cock dripped pre-cum as he held his knees towards his chest, bracing himself for the increasingly energetic fucking that Austin delivered. He looked up at Austin, who returned his gaze as they both felt a devious smile cross their boyish faces. Before they’d even finished, they knew they’d be volunteering for meal prep again... no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-pledge-scout-oliver-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0010/0.1693375103.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT OLIVER | Chapter 1 Oliver is excited to be in Scoutmaster Fantana’s office to take the Pledge of the Elite Scout. He’s been waiting for this moment since the day he first heard of the order and made it his goal to become worthy of selection. Standing now before the scoutmaster to deliver his oath, Oliver can’t help but smile when he sees the shiny pins that will mark this great achievement. Scoutmaster Fantana is also one of the most attractive men Oliver has ever seen. There’s an intensity in the man’s bright blue eyes, and his voice is gentle but firm. Oliver’s heart is racing as much from the ceremony as from the warmth of the man's strong hands through his shirt as he receives his pins, and he finds himself undressing the man in his mind. Scoutmaster Fantana tells Oliver to stand and deliver his oath of duty and obedience. But after, the scoutmaster says it’s time for his pledge, and Oliver is genuinely confused. Was that not the pledge? Oliver is told to remove his clothes, and he pauses briefly before complying. His heart is in his throat, but he begins to remove his shirt. As his lean torso is revealed, he looks up at Scoutmaster Fantana, half expecting the man to stop him. Is this a test? He can see the man’s eyes tracing every inch of his bare skin. An inspection? When Oliver drops his pants, Scoutmaster Fantana presses his large palm against the bulge in Oliver’s underwear unexpectedly, eliciting a sudden moan from the boy. It’s the first time he’s been touched like this by anyone, and the feeling is electric. “Hop up on the table,” the scoutmaster commands. In nothing but his field hat, underwear, and socks, Oliver climbs onto the cold wood on all fours and looks back as Scoutmaster Fantana cups the boy’s package. The man’s hands explore every inch of his exposed torso before he pulls down Oliver’s boxers and tugs on his hardened cock. Oliver notices the man is rubbing his own crotch at the same time! The scoutmaster steps in front of Oliver and coaxes the boy’s mouth open with a single finger. With one hand holding Oliver behind the head, Scoutmaster Fantana inserts two fingers as deep as they will go. Oliver’s lips close over his fingers as he probes in and out, maintaining eye contact, and not even gagging. Scoutmaster Fantana has Oliver sit back on his heels and pulls the boy’s lean torso against him. Oliver’s eyes are closed and his head falls back against the man’s shoulder as the scoutmaster rubs the boy’s chest and ribs, reaches down to tug on his cock, and leaning in to kiss the side of his neck. Oliver’s cock throbs and jumps each time the man’s hands move to a new part of his body, the tight muscles of the man’s wide forearms hot against Oliver’s nakedness. To the scoutmaster’s surprise, Oliver reaches back boldly to squeeze the bulge in his leader’s pants, his eagerness prompting the man to disrobe. Scoutmaster Fantana reveals a smooth, thickly muscled torso and a heavy bulge in his white briefs. The moment his fat cock bounces free, Oliver grabs it excitedly. With his own dick thumping in time with his heartbeat in his other hand, the scout is keen to know how the other man feels compared to him. It’s the first time he’s touched a man this way, and Scoutmaster Fantana’s cock is thick and heavy compared to his. The boy’s hand is barely large enough to close around it. Oliver leans back to kiss his scoutmaster, and then leans forward to present his hole. Scoutmaster Fantana climbs on the table to test the new pledge with cock. He knows boys sometimes have trouble taking his meat because it’s thicker near the head, so he’s careful when he presses against the boy’s virgin hole—slow and steady, stopping when he feels the boy clench and pressing gently when he feels the boy’s hole relax. Scout Oliver pulls away from him slightly, gasping at the new sensation when the head of Scoutmaster Fantana’s club-like cock pops in, but the scoutmaster knows that training has to be done patiently. Oliver’s gasps turn to moans, and he pushes back against the man. Scoutmaster Fantana holds him there, sliding in and out on the widest length of his cock to get the boy accustomed to his girth before pressing deeper. Beyond that point, the boy’s hole sucks him in and Oliver bites his lip and falls to his elbows in surrender. Oliver has played with his hole before, but he has never felt so full. The man behind him is touching something inside him that almost makes it feel like he’s cumming, especially when the scoutmaster grips the boy’s shoulders to pull him back onto his big meat. When Scoutmaster Fantana flips Oliver onto his back and presses back inside, the scout feels like his hole is being stretched to its limit, but it’s easier to relax in this position. Oliver strokes his cock with one hand and grips his scoutmaster’s massive forearm with the other. He can feel the muscles straining under his fingers as the man holds his leg up. Watching the pleasure on Scoutmaster Fantana’s face and the smooth muscles of his body flex with his thrusts, the boy can’t help but reach forward to feel his hard pecs and abs. The physical attention triggers something in the older man. His thrusts become harder, deeper, and more urgent. Oliver can feel the man’s balls slapping against his ass and the wide cock stretching him deeper. The man pulls out, and his massive cock head spews a huge load of cum all over the boy’s lower abs. The scoutmaster then pushes his cock back into young Oliver’s no-longer-virgin hole, the man’s body spasming from the intensified, post-orgasmic sensation of the taut ring of the boy’s ass. He leans down to kiss his new charge while his cock throbs against the boy’s swollen prostate. Is this what it’s going to be like in the Elite Scouts? Oliver thinks. He’s only ever wanted to share himself this way with his mentors and peers. It seems to Oliver that he’s done more than pledge himself to the order. If this first experience is any indication, he’s on his way to learning the ways of men in a manner he never expected. And he can’t wait for the next lesson! http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0010.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0010/0.1693375103.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT OLIVER | Chapter 1 Oliver is excited to be in Scoutmaster Fantana’s office to take the Pledge of the Elite Scout. He’s been waiting for this moment since the day he first heard of the order and made it his goal to become worthy of selection. Standing now before the scoutmaster to deliver his oath, Oliver can’t help but smile when he sees the shiny pins that will mark this great achievement. Scoutmaster Fantana is also one of the most attractive men Oliver has ever seen. There’s an intensity in the man’s bright blue eyes, and his voice is gentle but firm. Oliver’s heart is racing as much from the ceremony as from the warmth of the man's strong hands through his shirt as he receives his pins, and he finds himself undressing the man in his mind. Scoutmaster Fantana tells Oliver to stand and deliver his oath of duty and obedience. But after, the scoutmaster says it’s time for his pledge, and Oliver is genuinely confused. Was that not the pledge? Oliver is told to remove his clothes, and he pauses briefly before complying. His heart is in his throat, but he begins to remove his shirt. As his lean torso is revealed, he looks up at Scoutmaster Fantana, half expecting the man to stop him. Is this a test? He can see the man’s eyes tracing every inch of his bare skin. An inspection? When Oliver drops his pants, Scoutmaster Fantana presses his large palm against the bulge in Oliver’s underwear unexpectedly, eliciting a sudden moan from the boy. It’s the first time he’s been touched like this by anyone, and the feeling is electric. “Hop up on the table,” the scoutmaster commands. In nothing but his field hat, underwear, and socks, Oliver climbs onto the cold wood on all fours and looks back as Scoutmaster Fantana cups the boy’s package. The man’s hands explore every inch of his exposed torso before he pulls down Oliver’s boxers and tugs on his hardened cock. Oliver notices the man is rubbing his own crotch at the same time! The scoutmaster steps in front of Oliver and coaxes the boy’s mouth open with a single finger. With one hand holding Oliver behind the head, Scoutmaster Fantana inserts two fingers as deep as they will go. Oliver’s lips close over his fingers as he probes in and out, maintaining eye contact, and not even gagging. Scoutmaster Fantana has Oliver sit back on his heels and pulls the boy’s lean torso against him. Oliver’s eyes are closed and his head falls back against the man’s shoulder as the scoutmaster rubs the boy’s chest and ribs, reaches down to tug on his cock, and leaning in to kiss the side of his neck. Oliver’s cock throbs and jumps each time the man’s hands move to a new part of his body, the tight muscles of the man’s wide forearms hot against Oliver’s nakedness. To the scoutmaster’s surprise, Oliver reaches back boldly to squeeze the bulge in his leader’s pants, his eagerness prompting the man to disrobe. Scoutmaster Fantana reveals a smooth, thickly muscled torso and a heavy bulge in his white briefs. The moment his fat cock bounces free, Oliver grabs it excitedly. With his own dick thumping in time with his heartbeat in his other hand, the scout is keen to know how the other man feels compared to him. It’s the first time he’s touched a man this way, and Scoutmaster Fantana’s cock is thick and heavy compared to his. The boy’s hand is barely large enough to close around it. Oliver leans back to kiss his scoutmaster, and then leans forward to present his hole. Scoutmaster Fantana climbs on the table to test the new pledge with cock. He knows boys sometimes have trouble taking his meat because it’s thicker near the head, so he’s careful when he presses against the boy’s virgin hole—slow and steady, stopping when he feels the boy clench and pressing gently when he feels the boy’s hole relax. Scout Oliver pulls away from him slightly, gasping at the new sensation when the head of Scoutmaster Fantana’s club-like cock pops in, but the scoutmaster knows that training has to be done patiently. Oliver’s gasps turn to moans, and he pushes back against the man. Scoutmaster Fantana holds him there, sliding in and out on the widest length of his cock to get the boy accustomed to his girth before pressing deeper. Beyond that point, the boy’s hole sucks him in and Oliver bites his lip and falls to his elbows in surrender. Oliver has played with his hole before, but he has never felt so full. The man behind him is touching something inside him that almost makes it feel like he’s cumming, especially when the scoutmaster grips the boy’s shoulders to pull him back onto his big meat. When Scoutmaster Fantana flips Oliver onto his back and presses back inside, the scout feels like his hole is being stretched to its limit, but it’s easier to relax in this position. Oliver strokes his cock with one hand and grips his scoutmaster’s massive forearm with the other. He can feel the muscles straining under his fingers as the man holds his leg up. Watching the pleasure on Scoutmaster Fantana’s face and the smooth muscles of his body flex with his thrusts, the boy can’t help but reach forward to feel his hard pecs and abs. The physical attention triggers something in the older man. His thrusts become harder, deeper, and more urgent. Oliver can feel the man’s balls slapping against his ass and the wide cock stretching him deeper. The man pulls out, and his massive cock head spews a huge load of cum all over the boy’s lower abs. The scoutmaster then pushes his cock back into young Oliver’s no-longer-virgin hole, the man’s body spasming from the intensified, post-orgasmic sensation of the taut ring of the boy’s ass. He leans down to kiss his new charge while his cock throbs against the boy’s swollen prostate. Is this what it’s going to be like in the Elite Scouts? Oliver thinks. He’s only ever wanted to share himself this way with his mentors and peers. It seems to Oliver that he’s done more than pledge himself to the order. If this first experience is any indication, he’s on his way to learning the ways of men in a manner he never expected. And he can’t wait for the next lesson! no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/scouts-in-their-tent-buddy-check-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0009/0.1693376009.jpg Scouts in Their Tent | BUDDY CHECK | Chapter 1 Jack can't wait to be alone with Austin, his fellow scout. During their time with the Elite Scouts, both boys have enjoyed unforgettable encounters with their scoutmasters, and sometimes, they've been together with the older men. With experienced leaders like Scoutmaster Knox and Scoutmaster Cox to guide them, they've been able to release their fears and enjoy their bodies in a new way. Now Jack is eager to practice what he's learned about sex, and he wants to do it one-on-one with another boy. Well… not just any other boy. Austin is the one who makes him feel brave. Austin makes him desperate to see what his body can do. When he and Austin are finally alone in their tent, he decides to make his move. “I’ve been thinking about you all day,” Jack says between kisses. “So have I,” Austin says with a huge grin. Their shirts and pants are discarded quickly, both of them eager and neither knowing how soon their scoutmaster will return. The boys make out in their socks and underwear, grinding their bulges against one another. Jack smiles when he realizes that Austin is already hard, and he pulls down the boy’s waistband to release Austin’s bouncy boner. Jack tries hard to deepthroat his buddy the way he’s seen other guys do, but it’s going to take more practice. Either way, Austin’s body is rigid, and he’s shaking from the sensation. The taste of Austin's precum gets Jack hard in his briefs, and the moment he sits up to pull them down, his buddy’s mouth is on his cock. Austin gags on the thick meat, trying hard to give as good as he got from Jack. He also wants to explore the other boy’s hole, so he gets Jack on all fours to eat his ass. “I want you inside me. Please?” Jack moans, and with a grin, Austin lines himself up against Jack’s virgin hole. Austin has never topped before, but he knows from his own experience as a bottom that he can't just shove it in. He presses slowly against Jack’s tiny pucker, and the ring of the boy’s hole pops over the head of his cock. Austin pulls out, turned on by watching his cock slide in and out of his friend, and when his breeding instincts kick in, he can’t stop from going deeper and faster. Jack likes it, telling Austin how good it feels as strokes his own cock. “My turn,” Jack says, and the boys swap places. Jack rims Austin the way he was taught, and then he shoves his wide cock right in, spreading his fellow scout’s ass cheeks to watch his dick disappear deep inside. Austin is stroking, and he’s getting close. He begs Jack to keep pounding as Austin shoots a load all over his sleeping bag. Austin’s hole gets tighter after he comes, and the sudden grip on Jack’s cock pushes him over the edge. He pulls out to see his cum shoot all over Austin’s ass and then slides his wet dick back inside his little buddy. “That was even better than I imagined,” Austin says between kisses. “Me too,” Jack responds with a smile. A man’s voice calls from outside, “Boys? Where are you?” Scrambling to get back into their uniforms, Austin squeaks frantically, “We’ll be right there.” The scouts race outside, leaving behind their cum-covered sleeping bags and underwear. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0009.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0009/0.1693376009.jpg Scouts in Their Tent | BUDDY CHECK | Chapter 1 Jack can't wait to be alone with Austin, his fellow scout. During their time with the Elite Scouts, both boys have enjoyed unforgettable encounters with their scoutmasters, and sometimes, they've been together with the older men. With experienced leaders like Scoutmaster Knox and Scoutmaster Cox to guide them, they've been able to release their fears and enjoy their bodies in a new way. Now Jack is eager to practice what he's learned about sex, and he wants to do it one-on-one with another boy. Well… not just any other boy. Austin is the one who makes him feel brave. Austin makes him desperate to see what his body can do. When he and Austin are finally alone in their tent, he decides to make his move. “I’ve been thinking about you all day,” Jack says between kisses. “So have I,” Austin says with a huge grin. Their shirts and pants are discarded quickly, both of them eager and neither knowing how soon their scoutmaster will return. The boys make out in their socks and underwear, grinding their bulges against one another. Jack smiles when he realizes that Austin is already hard, and he pulls down the boy’s waistband to release Austin’s bouncy boner. Jack tries hard to deepthroat his buddy the way he’s seen other guys do, but it’s going to take more practice. Either way, Austin’s body is rigid, and he’s shaking from the sensation. The taste of Austin's precum gets Jack hard in his briefs, and the moment he sits up to pull them down, his buddy’s mouth is on his cock. Austin gags on the thick meat, trying hard to give as good as he got from Jack. He also wants to explore the other boy’s hole, so he gets Jack on all fours to eat his ass. “I want you inside me. Please?” Jack moans, and with a grin, Austin lines himself up against Jack’s virgin hole. Austin has never topped before, but he knows from his own experience as a bottom that he can't just shove it in. He presses slowly against Jack’s tiny pucker, and the ring of the boy’s hole pops over the head of his cock. Austin pulls out, turned on by watching his cock slide in and out of his friend, and when his breeding instincts kick in, he can’t stop from going deeper and faster. Jack likes it, telling Austin how good it feels as strokes his own cock. “My turn,” Jack says, and the boys swap places. Jack rims Austin the way he was taught, and then he shoves his wide cock right in, spreading his fellow scout’s ass cheeks to watch his dick disappear deep inside. Austin is stroking, and he’s getting close. He begs Jack to keep pounding as Austin shoots a load all over his sleeping bag. Austin’s hole gets tighter after he comes, and the sudden grip on Jack’s cock pushes him over the edge. He pulls out to see his cum shoot all over Austin’s ass and then slides his wet dick back inside his little buddy. “That was even better than I imagined,” Austin says between kisses. “Me too,” Jack responds with a smile. A man’s voice calls from outside, “Boys? Where are you?” Scrambling to get back into their uniforms, Austin squeaks frantically, “We’ll be right there.” The scouts race outside, leaving behind their cum-covered sleeping bags and underwear. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-pledge-scout-ian-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0008/0.1693375704.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT IAN | Chapter 1 Scout Ian has been summoned to Scoutmaster Angus’ office to take the Elite Scout pledge. He does not yet understand the honor, even as he receives the pin from the hands of the bearded, barrel-chested man. Ian has agreed to do everything he is told. It is an essential part of their society and Ian may be shy, but he is obedient. Scoutmaster Angus seats himself and pulls the boy toward him slowly, his eyes on the boy’s crotch, wondering if he’s already hard. Ian smiles shyly but stands completely still as his scoutmaster runs his hands over his body. The leader starts with Ian’s ass, massaging the firm, perfectly round cheeks through the boy’s shorts with his large hands. Ian has a much slighter build, and he sways gently from the strength behind the man’s touch. He is completely compliant as Scoutmaster Angus confirms the boy’s hardon by rubbing his groin and then removing the boy’s shirt. All the signs say that Ian is enjoying himself—the half-closed eyes, the lip biting, the head falling back—as he reaches up to touch the man’s firm, hairy forearm. Ian’s lean, little body is almost completely smooth, save for a slight dusting of an adolescent happy trail leading into his shorts. His mouth falls open as Scoutmaster Angus holds his head back to kiss the boy’s neck from behind, teasing his nipples, and he smiles openly when the Scoutmaster’s hand drifts lower to squeeze his visible bulge. This emboldens Ian to do the same. He turns to the man and squeezes the massive bulge protruding through the man’s pants. Scoutmaster Angus slides down Ian’s shorts, freeing his hardon. The older man tugs on it gently while holding Ian close to kiss him. But his hands wander to the boy’s bubblebutt, squeezing the cheeks and pulling them apart to explore Ian’s virgin hole with his thick fingertips. Wanting inside, the scoutmaster unbuttons his shirt and before the man’s pants can even hit the floor, Ian is on his knees face to face with the biggest, thickest cock he’s ever seen. And instinctively, he knows exactly what to do The boy’s eagerness gets Scoutmaster Angus almost as worked up as the boy’s mouth, and he soon has Ian bent over his desk, exposing his beautiful pucker. The boy moans as the older man loosens his hole with one thick finger, then an even thicker thumb, and finally by pressing in the head of his beer-can cock. Ian bites down on his own hand to stifle a whimper as he’s opened wide by his scoutmaster. It’s a lot for a virgin ass to take, but Ian rarely backs down from a challenge. It’s why he’s here after all. He doesn’t doubt himself, even when the man gets one foot up on the table to press deeper into the boy’s hole or flips him over and spreads his legs wide. Ian’s ass cheeks bounce as the scoutmaster thrusts harder and harder, and the boy even begins to rock back into the man’s strokes. Scoutmaster Angus gets Ian to lie flat on the desk and climbs on top of him to jockey his ass. The boy’s bubbly ass cheeks bulge from the weight of his leader’s piston-like fucking, and the two moan in unison. The scoutmaster’s groans get louder and he pulls out and sits up to paint the boy's ass with rope after rope of hot jizz before leaning in to impale the boy one more time. Ian has passed an important trial, and Scoutmaster Angus stands and smears his cum over the boy’s hole, massaging it gently with his fingers. The ceremony is closed with a kiss, and the man rolls Ian over to grip the boy’s rock hard cock. Ian hopes that one day soon, he will be as manly as his scoutmaster. He hopes even sooner that he will be able to share more with the thickly muscled bear. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0008.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0008/0.1693375704.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT IAN | Chapter 1 Scout Ian has been summoned to Scoutmaster Angus’ office to take the Elite Scout pledge. He does not yet understand the honor, even as he receives the pin from the hands of the bearded, barrel-chested man. Ian has agreed to do everything he is told. It is an essential part of their society and Ian may be shy, but he is obedient. Scoutmaster Angus seats himself and pulls the boy toward him slowly, his eyes on the boy’s crotch, wondering if he’s already hard. Ian smiles shyly but stands completely still as his scoutmaster runs his hands over his body. The leader starts with Ian’s ass, massaging the firm, perfectly round cheeks through the boy’s shorts with his large hands. Ian has a much slighter build, and he sways gently from the strength behind the man’s touch. He is completely compliant as Scoutmaster Angus confirms the boy’s hardon by rubbing his groin and then removing the boy’s shirt. All the signs say that Ian is enjoying himself—the half-closed eyes, the lip biting, the head falling back—as he reaches up to touch the man’s firm, hairy forearm. Ian’s lean, little body is almost completely smooth, save for a slight dusting of an adolescent happy trail leading into his shorts. His mouth falls open as Scoutmaster Angus holds his head back to kiss the boy’s neck from behind, teasing his nipples, and he smiles openly when the Scoutmaster’s hand drifts lower to squeeze his visible bulge. This emboldens Ian to do the same. He turns to the man and squeezes the massive bulge protruding through the man’s pants. Scoutmaster Angus slides down Ian’s shorts, freeing his hardon. The older man tugs on it gently while holding Ian close to kiss him. But his hands wander to the boy’s bubblebutt, squeezing the cheeks and pulling them apart to explore Ian’s virgin hole with his thick fingertips. Wanting inside, the scoutmaster unbuttons his shirt and before the man’s pants can even hit the floor, Ian is on his knees face to face with the biggest, thickest cock he’s ever seen. And instinctively, he knows exactly what to do The boy’s eagerness gets Scoutmaster Angus almost as worked up as the boy’s mouth, and he soon has Ian bent over his desk, exposing his beautiful pucker. The boy moans as the older man loosens his hole with one thick finger, then an even thicker thumb, and finally by pressing in the head of his beer-can cock. Ian bites down on his own hand to stifle a whimper as he’s opened wide by his scoutmaster. It’s a lot for a virgin ass to take, but Ian rarely backs down from a challenge. It’s why he’s here after all. He doesn’t doubt himself, even when the man gets one foot up on the table to press deeper into the boy’s hole or flips him over and spreads his legs wide. Ian’s ass cheeks bounce as the scoutmaster thrusts harder and harder, and the boy even begins to rock back into the man’s strokes. Scoutmaster Angus gets Ian to lie flat on the desk and climbs on top of him to jockey his ass. The boy’s bubbly ass cheeks bulge from the weight of his leader’s piston-like fucking, and the two moan in unison. The scoutmaster’s groans get louder and he pulls out and sits up to paint the boy's ass with rope after rope of hot jizz before leaning in to impale the boy one more time. Ian has passed an important trial, and Scoutmaster Angus stands and smears his cum over the boy’s hole, massaging it gently with his fingers. The ceremony is closed with a kiss, and the man rolls Ian over to grip the boy’s rock hard cock. Ian hopes that one day soon, he will be as manly as his scoutmaster. He hopes even sooner that he will be able to share more with the thickly muscled bear. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/setting-up-camp-troop-time-chapter-3.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0007/0.1693377019.jpg Setting Up Camp | TROOP TIME | Chapter 3 Scouts Ian and Mark are learning a valuable skill in the wilderness: navigation by compass. Taught to use the tool by Scoutmaster Angus, the scouts are tasked with the selection of a suitable campsite. It needs to be flat enough to accommodate a tent but graded enough to allow water to disperse in case it rains. It also needs to be sheltered enough from potential wind and situated so it’s not going to be inundated by runoff from surrounding elevation. A lot goes into planning a successful campsite and Scoutmaster Angus is near at hand to monitor the boys’ progress, grade their success, and perhaps most importantly, guide them with a strong but gentle touch. Scoutmaster Angus maintains close contact with a large hand on each of their small buttocks while they bend to clear the campsite of debris. As much as it is a reward for their progress, a kiss from their bearded mentor is also a tease for their young libidos. With the task complete, the scoutmaster invites the boys back to his tent. During the trek, Ian carries on toward his goal while young Mark is waylaid by their leader. The boy couldn’t keep his eyes off his scoutmaster’s crotch all day, which had not gone unnoticed. The handsome scoutmaster bends his young adoring scout against a tree for an oral exploration of the boy’s anus. Angus loves hearing Mark whimper as he pushes his tongue into the young boy’s tight sphincter. The sound of the boy’s soft and trembling moans is a huge turn on, and Angus quickly finds himself needing to release his girthy erection from the confines of his form-fitting uniform pants. When his scoutmaster suddenly withdraws his tongue and stands up, Mark feels desperate for this activity to continue. He badly wants Angus to continue playing with his body, and is thrilled when he feels the massive head of his scoutmaster’s cock nudge his boyhole. Driven by desire, the boy lifts his little rump, arches his back and begins pushing back onto the head of Angus’ swollen member. Angus loves seeing the expression on a boy’s face as he pushes into his tiny rectum, slowly stretching a boy open with just the head of his cock. While warming up his little companion, he slowly pushes an inch or two of his incredibly thick cock into the scout’s smaller body, causing him to make the cutest little sounds. When he senses the boy was ready he slowly pushes his girthy manhood all the way into his young companion, bottoming out with his huge testicles resting on the boy’s smooth taint. Once the boy is warmed up, Angus grabs the boy’s tiny waist and thrusts into him over and over with long powerful strokes. Copulation between males has been part of scouting tradition from the start, with many scouts and their leaders enjoying their bodies in nature. Scouts fortunate enough to endear themselves to Scoutmaster Angus have enjoyed the man’s attention, his friendship, and, when things have turned sexual, his patient guidance. Of course, patience and a gentle touch only seem practical given that the scoutmaster sports an endowment with the circumference thicker than a soda can. The sounds of Mark’s whimpers are almost enough to push Angus over the edge. Again and again he pushes into the boy’s backside and relishes the dual sensations of hearing the boy panting and feeling the boy’s little hole tightly squeeze the full length of his cock. But while Angus is enjoying Scout Mark’s rectum wrapped around his cock, his other scout, Ian, has recently found himself alone on the trail. Ian suspects he knows what has happened to the other two, and a combination of excitement and hormones has him excited as he hunts for his companions. He finds them in the act of coitus,exactly as he suspected. And he is quick to let Scoutmaster Angus know he hopes to join in on the fun. The prospect of plowing both boys back and forth is all the encouragement Scoutmaster Angus needs. Guiding the boys to his scoutmaster’s tent, Scoutmaster Angus observes their eagerness as they remove one another’s clothes. No encouragement is needed to get the boys kissing each other and him. Stripped completely out of their uniforms, Angus once again mounts Mark to continue where he left off. Excited to see the boy skewered from both ends, he directs Ian to feed Mark his penis while he continues plowing the boy. Guessing Mark is close to orgasm, the scoutmaster has the boys switch places. And now it's Ian’s turn to demonstrate that he can accommodate a penis at both ends with genuine enthusiasm. Stacking the boys on top of each other, Scoutmaster Angus takes a moment to admire their tiny pink holes arranged in what he calls “chariot position.” Unable to resist, he takes turns mounting the boys one after the other, working each boy with his broad shaft. For nearly an hour the scoutmaster’s tent is filled with the sounds of his manly grunts and the boyish moans. Angus has Mark flip on his back to take his member deeper for a short time, before unloading healthy ropes of semen on the boy’s abdomen and genitals. Happy to engage with their healthy curiosity, Angus answers questions the boys have about ejaculate, and does so while using it as a lubricant to enter the anus of each boy in turn, setting the stage for the trio to start having fun all over again. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0007.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0007/0.1693377019.jpg Setting Up Camp | TROOP TIME | Chapter 3 Scouts Ian and Mark are learning a valuable skill in the wilderness: navigation by compass. Taught to use the tool by Scoutmaster Angus, the scouts are tasked with the selection of a suitable campsite. It needs to be flat enough to accommodate a tent but graded enough to allow water to disperse in case it rains. It also needs to be sheltered enough from potential wind and situated so it’s not going to be inundated by runoff from surrounding elevation. A lot goes into planning a successful campsite and Scoutmaster Angus is near at hand to monitor the boys’ progress, grade their success, and perhaps most importantly, guide them with a strong but gentle touch. Scoutmaster Angus maintains close contact with a large hand on each of their small buttocks while they bend to clear the campsite of debris. As much as it is a reward for their progress, a kiss from their bearded mentor is also a tease for their young libidos. With the task complete, the scoutmaster invites the boys back to his tent. During the trek, Ian carries on toward his goal while young Mark is waylaid by their leader. The boy couldn’t keep his eyes off his scoutmaster’s crotch all day, which had not gone unnoticed. The handsome scoutmaster bends his young adoring scout against a tree for an oral exploration of the boy’s anus. Angus loves hearing Mark whimper as he pushes his tongue into the young boy’s tight sphincter. The sound of the boy’s soft and trembling moans is a huge turn on, and Angus quickly finds himself needing to release his girthy erection from the confines of his form-fitting uniform pants. When his scoutmaster suddenly withdraws his tongue and stands up, Mark feels desperate for this activity to continue. He badly wants Angus to continue playing with his body, and is thrilled when he feels the massive head of his scoutmaster’s cock nudge his boyhole. Driven by desire, the boy lifts his little rump, arches his back and begins pushing back onto the head of Angus’ swollen member. Angus loves seeing the expression on a boy’s face as he pushes into his tiny rectum, slowly stretching a boy open with just the head of his cock. While warming up his little companion, he slowly pushes an inch or two of his incredibly thick cock into the scout’s smaller body, causing him to make the cutest little sounds. When he senses the boy was ready he slowly pushes his girthy manhood all the way into his young companion, bottoming out with his huge testicles resting on the boy’s smooth taint. Once the boy is warmed up, Angus grabs the boy’s tiny waist and thrusts into him over and over with long powerful strokes. Copulation between males has been part of scouting tradition from the start, with many scouts and their leaders enjoying their bodies in nature. Scouts fortunate enough to endear themselves to Scoutmaster Angus have enjoyed the man’s attention, his friendship, and, when things have turned sexual, his patient guidance. Of course, patience and a gentle touch only seem practical given that the scoutmaster sports an endowment with the circumference thicker than a soda can. The sounds of Mark’s whimpers are almost enough to push Angus over the edge. Again and again he pushes into the boy’s backside and relishes the dual sensations of hearing the boy panting and feeling the boy’s little hole tightly squeeze the full length of his cock. But while Angus is enjoying Scout Mark’s rectum wrapped around his cock, his other scout, Ian, has recently found himself alone on the trail. Ian suspects he knows what has happened to the other two, and a combination of excitement and hormones has him excited as he hunts for his companions. He finds them in the act of coitus,exactly as he suspected. And he is quick to let Scoutmaster Angus know he hopes to join in on the fun. The prospect of plowing both boys back and forth is all the encouragement Scoutmaster Angus needs. Guiding the boys to his scoutmaster’s tent, Scoutmaster Angus observes their eagerness as they remove one another’s clothes. No encouragement is needed to get the boys kissing each other and him. Stripped completely out of their uniforms, Angus once again mounts Mark to continue where he left off. Excited to see the boy skewered from both ends, he directs Ian to feed Mark his penis while he continues plowing the boy. Guessing Mark is close to orgasm, the scoutmaster has the boys switch places. And now it's Ian’s turn to demonstrate that he can accommodate a penis at both ends with genuine enthusiasm. Stacking the boys on top of each other, Scoutmaster Angus takes a moment to admire their tiny pink holes arranged in what he calls “chariot position.” Unable to resist, he takes turns mounting the boys one after the other, working each boy with his broad shaft. For nearly an hour the scoutmaster’s tent is filled with the sounds of his manly grunts and the boyish moans. Angus has Mark flip on his back to take his member deeper for a short time, before unloading healthy ropes of semen on the boy’s abdomen and genitals. Happy to engage with their healthy curiosity, Angus answers questions the boys have about ejaculate, and does so while using it as a lubricant to enter the anus of each boy in turn, setting the stage for the trio to start having fun all over again. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-pledge-scout-marcus-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0006/0.1693376835.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT MARCUS | Chapter 1 Scout Marcus has been summoned to Scoutmaster Kamp’s office to take the Scout’s Pledge, which will affirm his oath to do his duty with honor and serve his fellow man with humility, integrity, and obedience in all things. Marcus is proud to repeat the pledge, but he's surprised by his scoutmaster's next command: “Now remove your clothes.” Even though he's startled, Marcus remembers that he has pledged to obey, and he doesn’t want to disappoint his leader. Looking tentatively toward the seated man, he removes his neckerchief and places it on the table. He begins to unbutton his shirt, but halfway through, Scoutmaster Kamp steps forward to gently assist him. He even folds and stacks his charge’s clothes. Marcus stands shirtless, his smooth and lightly muscled frame dwarfed by that of Scoutmaster Kamp. The older man gently releases Marcus’ belt, lowers the boy's zipper, and tells him to step out of his pants. “And the underwear,” Scoutmaster Kamp says. Marus lowers his briefs, turning shyly away from his leader. When he is instructed to get up on the table, he realizes everything will be on display as he crawls onto the polished wood. The scoutmaster begins a physical inspection of the boy, turning his head this way and that and looking into his mouth. As he steps around behind his scout, he runs his hand down the center of the boy’s back, making him moan as his large hand caresses the boy's pale ass. Marcus sports some impressively large testicles, a fact not missed by Scoutmaster Kamp, who makes a point of lifting them and rolling them in one wide palmed hand. As the inspection continues, Marcus realizes he has never been touched like this before. The natural male instinct to thrust causes Marcus to push his hips into the scoutmaster’s strong grip. The older man watches the boy’s face intently with a gentle and knowing smile. “Oh wow… Oh wow!,” Marcus whispers breathily, followed by an innocent whimper as Scoutmaster Kamp jerks faster. “I’m gonna cum,” Marcus says, and Scoutmaster Kamp takes him into his mouth as he reinserts a finger into the boy’s hole. Marcus gasps and moans and his hips buck uncontrollably from the anticipation of imminent orgasm. His cum trails down his cock and through the older man's beard. A satisfied smile brightens the scoutmaster’s face. He knows he has found a scout who belongs with the elite boys. The two finally kiss, bringing the pledge ceremony to a close. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0006.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0006/0.1693376835.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT MARCUS | Chapter 1 Scout Marcus has been summoned to Scoutmaster Kamp’s office to take the Scout’s Pledge, which will affirm his oath to do his duty with honor and serve his fellow man with humility, integrity, and obedience in all things. Marcus is proud to repeat the pledge, but he's surprised by his scoutmaster's next command: “Now remove your clothes.” Even though he's startled, Marcus remembers that he has pledged to obey, and he doesn’t want to disappoint his leader. Looking tentatively toward the seated man, he removes his neckerchief and places it on the table. He begins to unbutton his shirt, but halfway through, Scoutmaster Kamp steps forward to gently assist him. He even folds and stacks his charge’s clothes. Marcus stands shirtless, his smooth and lightly muscled frame dwarfed by that of Scoutmaster Kamp. The older man gently releases Marcus’ belt, lowers the boy's zipper, and tells him to step out of his pants. “And the underwear,” Scoutmaster Kamp says. Marus lowers his briefs, turning shyly away from his leader. When he is instructed to get up on the table, he realizes everything will be on display as he crawls onto the polished wood. The scoutmaster begins a physical inspection of the boy, turning his head this way and that and looking into his mouth. As he steps around behind his scout, he runs his hand down the center of the boy’s back, making him moan as his large hand caresses the boy's pale ass. Marcus sports some impressively large testicles, a fact not missed by Scoutmaster Kamp, who makes a point of lifting them and rolling them in one wide palmed hand. As the inspection continues, Marcus realizes he has never been touched like this before. The natural male instinct to thrust causes Marcus to push his hips into the scoutmaster’s strong grip. The older man watches the boy’s face intently with a gentle and knowing smile. “Oh wow… Oh wow!,” Marcus whispers breathily, followed by an innocent whimper as Scoutmaster Kamp jerks faster. “I’m gonna cum,” Marcus says, and Scoutmaster Kamp takes him into his mouth as he reinserts a finger into the boy’s hole. Marcus gasps and moans and his hips buck uncontrollably from the anticipation of imminent orgasm. His cum trails down his cock and through the older man's beard. A satisfied smile brightens the scoutmaster’s face. He knows he has found a scout who belongs with the elite boys. The two finally kiss, bringing the pledge ceremony to a close. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-pledge-scout-jack-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0001/0.1693377222.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT JACK | Chapter 1 Beneath his gruff exterior, Scoutmaster Felix Kamp is quietly honored to witness so many young boys in his care as they take their first steps into manhood. That’s what scouting is all about, and his job as their leader is to make sure they understand the full importance of what they are doing. He is there to lead, to guide, and to advise—sometimes as a friendly father figure, and sometimes as a strict disciplinarian, keeping these boys in line with a firm hand. Scoutmaster Kamp’s favorite part of time at the famed scout ranch is the arrival of the new recruits. This is when boys selected to enter The Order of Elite Scouts are experiencing everything for the first time. He loves watching them solemnly take their oaths and make the Elite Scout Pledge. Seeing these boys standing before him, proud or nervous, excited or shy, he is able to see their full potential before they even realize all the things that they are capable of doing. That moment on the cusp, between the before and after in their lives, quickens his pulse and reminds him why he’s served as a scoutmaster for so many years. New scout Jack is no different. As Scoutmaster Kamp sits back in a chair, his legs spread wide, he watches as the full import of what is happening hits the eager scout: He’s officially stepping into manhood now, as his changing body has already told him. Watching the impact of the words hit him, Scoutmaster Kamp smiles to himself at the knowledge that he will soon test the boy’s oath to execute the instructions given him. Carefully affixing the Elite Scouting pin to Scout Jack’s shirt, the scoutmaster feels the boy’s heart pounding beneath his big hand. Seeking to reassure the boy, he slides his hand down Jack's body, gently cupping the growing bulge in the boy’s khakis. This is the moment when he sees how adept these new Elite Scouts are at taking orders, and this young scout seems delighted by receiving an older man’s undivided attention. He’s flattered that a man he looks up to has taken such a thorough interest in him, and he’s eager to make the head scoutmaster happy however he can. This is the duty of a scout, after all: To grow into manhood with the hands-on guidance of more experienced men. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0001.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0001/0.1693377222.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT JACK | Chapter 1 Beneath his gruff exterior, Scoutmaster Felix Kamp is quietly honored to witness so many young boys in his care as they take their first steps into manhood. That’s what scouting is all about, and his job as their leader is to make sure they understand the full importance of what they are doing. He is there to lead, to guide, and to advise—sometimes as a friendly father figure, and sometimes as a strict disciplinarian, keeping these boys in line with a firm hand. Scoutmaster Kamp’s favorite part of time at the famed scout ranch is the arrival of the new recruits. This is when boys selected to enter The Order of Elite Scouts are experiencing everything for the first time. He loves watching them solemnly take their oaths and make the Elite Scout Pledge. Seeing these boys standing before him, proud or nervous, excited or shy, he is able to see their full potential before they even realize all the things that they are capable of doing. That moment on the cusp, between the before and after in their lives, quickens his pulse and reminds him why he’s served as a scoutmaster for so many years. New scout Jack is no different. As Scoutmaster Kamp sits back in a chair, his legs spread wide, he watches as the full import of what is happening hits the eager scout: He’s officially stepping into manhood now, as his changing body has already told him. Watching the impact of the words hit him, Scoutmaster Kamp smiles to himself at the knowledge that he will soon test the boy’s oath to execute the instructions given him. Carefully affixing the Elite Scouting pin to Scout Jack’s shirt, the scoutmaster feels the boy’s heart pounding beneath his big hand. Seeking to reassure the boy, he slides his hand down Jack's body, gently cupping the growing bulge in the boy’s khakis. This is the moment when he sees how adept these new Elite Scouts are at taking orders, and this young scout seems delighted by receiving an older man’s undivided attention. He’s flattered that a man he looks up to has taken such a thorough interest in him, and he’s eager to make the head scoutmaster happy however he can. This is the duty of a scout, after all: To grow into manhood with the hands-on guidance of more experienced men. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-pledge-scout-austin-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0002/0.1693375243.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT AUSTIN | Chapter 1 Part of a young man’s necessary development is stepping away from the comforts of home exploring the larger world. For years, a boy is sheltered completely by his parents or other caregivers. And while it is important to feel the safety and protection of a loving family, it’s those first, unguarded steps that he takes that puts him on the path to manhood. Take Austin, for example: a fine young man with a passion for scouting. Here he is embarking on a new adventure as he takes his pledge into the elite branch of scouting. Boys like him are brought from all over the country to learn the values and skills that will make them men, learning how to stand brave and strong as they shed themselves of the trappings of childhood. With the guidance of tall, strapping men like Scoutmaster Dietrich, Austin will be challenged and tested, made to persevere and grow, all the while getting ever closer to the man he will become. As his prized pin is placed on his lapel, Austin is understandably anxious as he begins his journey. Away from his friends and family, he must place his trust in the hands of his leaders and fellow scouts. He is not yet sure what will be asked of him, but he must believe that the handsome scoutmaster will always have his best interest at heart. After all, he’s there to see Austin experience his emerging manhood firsthand. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0002.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0002/0.1693375243.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT AUSTIN | Chapter 1 Part of a young man’s necessary development is stepping away from the comforts of home exploring the larger world. For years, a boy is sheltered completely by his parents or other caregivers. And while it is important to feel the safety and protection of a loving family, it’s those first, unguarded steps that he takes that puts him on the path to manhood. Take Austin, for example: a fine young man with a passion for scouting. Here he is embarking on a new adventure as he takes his pledge into the elite branch of scouting. Boys like him are brought from all over the country to learn the values and skills that will make them men, learning how to stand brave and strong as they shed themselves of the trappings of childhood. With the guidance of tall, strapping men like Scoutmaster Dietrich, Austin will be challenged and tested, made to persevere and grow, all the while getting ever closer to the man he will become. As his prized pin is placed on his lapel, Austin is understandably anxious as he begins his journey. Away from his friends and family, he must place his trust in the hands of his leaders and fellow scouts. He is not yet sure what will be asked of him, but he must believe that the handsome scoutmaster will always have his best interest at heart. After all, he’s there to see Austin experience his emerging manhood firsthand. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/the-pledge-scout-mark-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0004/0.1693376769.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT MARK | Chapter 1 It takes a real act of bravery to try something new. Not all challenges are the same, but for a young man discovering his way in the world, it can be a real leap of faith to place oneself in unfamiliar territory and trust that he can thrive. For Mark, elite scouting is quite the adventure. Away from his home and the troop he grew up in, he must now see himself as more of an individual, navigating his own journey toward manhood. But before he can claim himself a man grown, he must learn from his leaders and scoutmasters. For a young scout like Mark, scoutmasters are models of masculinity and competence. With their age and experience, they have the tools to help a young man develop and grow. Take Scoutmaster Wolf, for example. He’s a tall, strong, handsome man with a firm grip and a proud smile. A model of what it is to be a man of character. Mark looks up to him and respects him, following his every word and instruction in hopes to be just like him. And while Mark might be nervous about beginning this journey, he trusts that his scoutmaster will watch him and guide him, pushing him when he must, while nurturing his potential. Scoutmaster Wolf has a good feeling about young Mark and is eager to surprise him with what he’s capable of. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0004.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0004/0.1693376769.jpg The Pledge | SCOUT MARK | Chapter 1 It takes a real act of bravery to try something new. Not all challenges are the same, but for a young man discovering his way in the world, it can be a real leap of faith to place oneself in unfamiliar territory and trust that he can thrive. For Mark, elite scouting is quite the adventure. Away from his home and the troop he grew up in, he must now see himself as more of an individual, navigating his own journey toward manhood. But before he can claim himself a man grown, he must learn from his leaders and scoutmasters. For a young scout like Mark, scoutmasters are models of masculinity and competence. With their age and experience, they have the tools to help a young man develop and grow. Take Scoutmaster Wolf, for example. He’s a tall, strong, handsome man with a firm grip and a proud smile. A model of what it is to be a man of character. Mark looks up to him and respects him, following his every word and instruction in hopes to be just like him. And while Mark might be nervous about beginning this journey, he trusts that his scoutmaster will watch him and guide him, pushing him when he must, while nurturing his potential. Scoutmaster Wolf has a good feeling about young Mark and is eager to surprise him with what he’s capable of. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/scary-camp-stories-troop-time-chapter-2.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0005/0.1693375439.jpg Scary Camp Stories | TROOP TIME | Chapter 2 Young scouts Austin and Jack finish their evening chores and join Scoutmaster Cox in their tent. Tired from a full day adventuring out in the woods, they climb into their sleeping bags to get a good night's sleep right next to their scoutmaster. But Austin can't stop thinking about Scoutmaster Cox laying beside him. Looking at the Scoutmaster's handsome face, the young boy imagines what he looks like underneath his uniform. Scoutmaster Cox finishes reading and lays down in his sleeping bag just inches from the young boy. Being careful not to wake his fellow scout, Austin slowly unzips his sleeping bag and reaches over to touch Scoutmaster Cox. The not-quite-asleep Scoutmaster smiles as the young boy pulls his sleeping bag down and starts to caress the older man's cock through his pants, before the scout leader reaches for the tiny young boy's body and they slowly unzip one another’s pants to wrap their hands around the other's now hard cock. The young boy holds his Scoutmaster's big cock as the older man gets the young boy's pants down, exposing the hard dick sticking out from the top of his underwear. Pulling Austin's underwear down, Scoutmaster Cox can't resist putting the young boy's cock into his eager mouth. The older man licks and sucks on his scout's throbbing hardon as Austin does his best to keep his moaning from waking Jack, still sleeping right next to them. The Scoutmaster puts the tiny, naked Austin onto his hands and knees and licks the young boy's smooth, tight butthole with his tongue as Austin's moans get louder, threatening to wake the young scout just inches away. Scoutmaster Cox gets the boy's fresh young butthole nice and wet and moves up to slide his hard cock between Austin's butt cheeks. As the older man enters the young boy's tight hole, he puts his hand over Austin’s mouth to stop him from being too loud with his moans. But the older man pounding his hard cock into the young boy's butt and Austin's muffled whimpers are enough to wake Jack, who rolls over to see what is happening. Scoutmaster Cox invites the now awake Jack to join them, and Jack eagerly pulls down his pants and positions his now erect cock inches from Austin's face. Austin eagerly starts to suck on his fellow scout’s hard boner as Scoutmaster Cox continues thrusting in and out of the boy’s tight hole. After some intense pounding, the Scoutmaster rolls the young naked boy onto his back and repositions his big, bulging cockhead against Austin's tiny hole. As he thrusts his huge dick in, Austin moans as he continues to suck his fellow scout’s long, hard cock. With the young boy's butthole squeezing his Scoutmaster's hard cock, pre-cum escapes the tip of his dick and lands on his smooth stomach. As Jack is being sucked off by Austin, he leans in to kiss his Scoutmaster on the lips. After several minutes of intense pounding, Austin cannot hold back any longer and shoots his warm, sweet, sticky load all over his tight belly. The sight of his friend cumming puts Jack over the edge, and he adds his load to Austin's chest and stomach as well. Austin continues to squeeze his Scoutmaster's cock with his boyhole until the older man shoots in him. After pulling out of the young boy, some of his load escapes from Austin's smooth young butthole. As the older man and the two young boys regain a little of their composure, Scoutmaster Cox announces it's time for bed. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0005.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0005/0.1693375439.jpg Scary Camp Stories | TROOP TIME | Chapter 2 Young scouts Austin and Jack finish their evening chores and join Scoutmaster Cox in their tent. Tired from a full day adventuring out in the woods, they climb into their sleeping bags to get a good night's sleep right next to their scoutmaster. But Austin can't stop thinking about Scoutmaster Cox laying beside him. Looking at the Scoutmaster's handsome face, the young boy imagines what he looks like underneath his uniform. Scoutmaster Cox finishes reading and lays down in his sleeping bag just inches from the young boy. Being careful not to wake his fellow scout, Austin slowly unzips his sleeping bag and reaches over to touch Scoutmaster Cox. The not-quite-asleep Scoutmaster smiles as the young boy pulls his sleeping bag down and starts to caress the older man's cock through his pants, before the scout leader reaches for the tiny young boy's body and they slowly unzip one another’s pants to wrap their hands around the other's now hard cock. The young boy holds his Scoutmaster's big cock as the older man gets the young boy's pants down, exposing the hard dick sticking out from the top of his underwear. Pulling Austin's underwear down, Scoutmaster Cox can't resist putting the young boy's cock into his eager mouth. The older man licks and sucks on his scout's throbbing hardon as Austin does his best to keep his moaning from waking Jack, still sleeping right next to them. The Scoutmaster puts the tiny, naked Austin onto his hands and knees and licks the young boy's smooth, tight butthole with his tongue as Austin's moans get louder, threatening to wake the young scout just inches away. Scoutmaster Cox gets the boy's fresh young butthole nice and wet and moves up to slide his hard cock between Austin's butt cheeks. As the older man enters the young boy's tight hole, he puts his hand over Austin’s mouth to stop him from being too loud with his moans. But the older man pounding his hard cock into the young boy's butt and Austin's muffled whimpers are enough to wake Jack, who rolls over to see what is happening. Scoutmaster Cox invites the now awake Jack to join them, and Jack eagerly pulls down his pants and positions his now erect cock inches from Austin's face. Austin eagerly starts to suck on his fellow scout’s hard boner as Scoutmaster Cox continues thrusting in and out of the boy’s tight hole. After some intense pounding, the Scoutmaster rolls the young naked boy onto his back and repositions his big, bulging cockhead against Austin's tiny hole. As he thrusts his huge dick in, Austin moans as he continues to suck his fellow scout’s long, hard cock. With the young boy's butthole squeezing his Scoutmaster's hard cock, pre-cum escapes the tip of his dick and lands on his smooth stomach. As Jack is being sucked off by Austin, he leans in to kiss his Scoutmaster on the lips. After several minutes of intense pounding, Austin cannot hold back any longer and shoots his warm, sweet, sticky load all over his tight belly. The sight of his friend cumming puts Jack over the edge, and he adds his load to Austin's chest and stomach as well. Austin continues to squeeze his Scoutmaster's cock with his boyhole until the older man shoots in him. After pulling out of the young boy, some of his load escapes from Austin's smooth young butthole. As the older man and the two young boys regain a little of their composure, Scoutmaster Cox announces it's time for bed. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/videos/alone-at-basecamp-troop-time-chapter-1.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0003/0.1693377259.jpg Alone at Basecamp | TROOP TIME | Chapter 1 Nothing gets a scout more excited than an adventure! Whether it’s hiking trails, traversing a ravine, or building a campsite, scouts love the great outdoors. Why, even city boy Austin takes a liking to the wide open spaces, the crisp forest air, and the companionship of his fellow scouts! Scoutmaster Knox has brought a small patrol out to look for a future campground. This intrepid troop is always eager for a new place to pitch their tents and earn their badges, making site scouting an essential part of the outdoors experience. It’s always good to know where you’re going and these young men have the good fortune to blaze the trails for others to follow! It’s an exciting endeavor to go where no one has gone before. And while these woods are not unknown to Scoutmaster Knox, they’re new for Austin and his enthusiastic hiking companion, Jack. Any good scoutmaster will appreciate the look in a young man’s eyes when he learns to navigate a map and master his environment. It’s this sense of adventure that leads men to take on new endeavours and approach the world fearless and strong. And as they chart their path and mark their way, Austin and Jack are beginning to form a bond that is unlike anything else. A bond that all scoutmasters must encourage and guide. http://scoutboys.com/trailers/sbs0003.mp4 https://cdn.carnalplus.com/content/sbs0003/0.1693377259.jpg Alone at Basecamp | TROOP TIME | Chapter 1 Nothing gets a scout more excited than an adventure! Whether it’s hiking trails, traversing a ravine, or building a campsite, scouts love the great outdoors. Why, even city boy Austin takes a liking to the wide open spaces, the crisp forest air, and the companionship of his fellow scouts! Scoutmaster Knox has brought a small patrol out to look for a future campground. This intrepid troop is always eager for a new place to pitch their tents and earn their badges, making site scouting an essential part of the outdoors experience. It’s always good to know where you’re going and these young men have the good fortune to blaze the trails for others to follow! It’s an exciting endeavor to go where no one has gone before. And while these woods are not unknown to Scoutmaster Knox, they’re new for Austin and his enthusiastic hiking companion, Jack. Any good scoutmaster will appreciate the look in a young man’s eyes when he learns to navigate a map and master his environment. It’s this sense of adventure that leads men to take on new endeavours and approach the world fearless and strong. And as they chart their path and mark their way, Austin and Jack are beginning to form a bond that is unlike anything else. A bond that all scoutmasters must encourage and guide. no 2024-07-22 0.8000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-buddycheck.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/23/123-dvd-1x.1693370417.jpg ScoutBoys: BuddyCheck 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-international-scout-boys.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/02/06/206-dvd-1x.1693367992.jpg ScoutBoys: International Scout Boys 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-scout-austin.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/18/118-dvd-1x.1693370417.jpg ScoutBoys: Scout Austin 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-scout-cole.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/00/70/70-dvd-1x.1693368453.jpg ScoutBoys: Scout Cole 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-scout-colton.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/54/154-dvd-1x.1693370421.jpg Scoutboys: Scout Colton 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-scout-damien.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/02/08/208-dvd-1x.1693368020.jpg ScoutBoys: Scout Damien 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-scout-ethan.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/47/147-dvd-1x.1693370424.jpg ScoutBoys: Scout Ethan 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-scout-ian.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/19/119-dvd-1x.1693370415.jpg ScoutBoys: Scout Ian 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-scout-jack.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/20/120-dvd-1x.1693370421.jpg ScoutBoys: Scout Jack 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-scout-jack-b.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/24/124-dvd-1x.1693370411.jpg ScoutBoys: Scout Jack B 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-scout-johnny.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/22/122-dvd-1x.1693370410.jpg Scoutboys: Scout Johnny 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-scout-landon.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/66/166-dvd-1x.1693370418.jpg ScoutBoys: Scout Landon 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-scout-logan.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/65/165-dvd-1x.1693370422.jpg Scoutboys: Scout Logan 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-scout-marcus.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/25/125-dvd-1x.1693370415.jpg ScoutBoys: Scout Marcus 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-scout-mark.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/26/126-dvd-1x.1693370415.jpg ScoutBoys: Scout Mark 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-scout-maxwell.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/92/192-dvd-1x.1693370414.jpg ScoutBoys: Scout Maxwell 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-scout-maxx.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/27/127-dvd-1x.1693370413.jpg ScoutBoys: Scout Maxx 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-scout-mike.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/02/39/239-dvd-1x.1713299941.jpg ScoutBoys: Scout Mike 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-scout-milo.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/02/28/228-dvd-1x.1706572879.jpg ScoutBoys: Scout Milo 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-scout-nathan.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/86/186-dvd-1x.1693370416.jpg ScoutBoys: Scout Nathan 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-scout-noah.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/02/23/223-dvd-1x.1698963437.jpg ScoutBoys: Scout Noah 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-scout-oliver.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/28/128-dvd-1x.1693370419.jpg ScoutBoys: Scout Oliver 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-scout-richie.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/29/129-dvd-1x.1693370419.jpg Scoutboys: Scout Richie 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-scout-serg.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/98/198-dvd-1x.1693370408.jpg ScoutBoys: Scout Serg 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-scout-troye.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/30/130-dvd-1x.1693370408.jpg ScoutBoys: Scout Troye 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-scout-zack.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/02/12/212-dvd-1x.1695385094.jpg ScoutBoys: Scout Zack 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/series/scoutboys-troop-time.html https://cdn.carnalplus.com/members/content/contentthumbs/01/31/131-dvd-1x.1693370417.jpg ScoutBoys: Troop Time 2024-07-22 0.7000 https://scoutboys.com/videos 0.9000 2024-07-22 https://scoutboys.com/series 0.9000 2024-07-22 https://scoutboys.com/models 0.9000 2024-07-22 https://scoutboys.com/about 0.9000 2024-07-22 https://scoutboys.com/videos?l=s 0.8000 2024-07-22 https://scoutboys.com/videos?l=b 0.8000 2024-07-22 https://scoutboys.com/videos?page=1 2024-07-22 0.8 https://scoutboys.com/videos?page=2 2024-07-22 0.3 https://scoutboys.com/videos?page=3 2024-07-22 0.3 https://scoutboys.com/videos?page=4 2024-07-22 0.3 https://scoutboys.com/videos?page=5 2024-07-22 0.3 https://scoutboys.com/videos?page=6 2024-07-22 0.3 https://scoutboys.com/videos?page=7 2024-07-22 0.3 https://scoutboys.com/videos?page=8 2024-07-22 0.3 https://scoutboys.com/videos?page=9 2024-07-22 0.3 https://scoutboys.com/videos?l=s&page=1 2024-07-22 0.8 https://scoutboys.com/videos?l=s&page=2 2024-07-22 0.3 https://scoutboys.com/videos?l=s&page=3 2024-07-22 0.3 https://scoutboys.com/videos?l=s&page=4 2024-07-22 0.3 https://scoutboys.com/videos?l=s&page=5 2024-07-22 0.3 https://scoutboys.com/videos?l=s&page=6 2024-07-22 0.3 https://scoutboys.com/videos?l=s&page=7 2024-07-22 0.3 https://scoutboys.com/videos?l=s&page=8 2024-07-22 0.3 https://scoutboys.com/videos?l=s&page=9 2024-07-22 0.3 https://scoutboys.com/videos?l=b&page=1 2024-07-22 0.8 https://scoutboys.com/videos?l=b&page=2 2024-07-22 0.3 https://scoutboys.com/videos?l=b&page=3 2024-07-22 0.3 https://scoutboys.com/videos?l=b&page=4 2024-07-22 0.3 https://scoutboys.com/videos?l=b&page=5 2024-07-22 0.3 https://scoutboys.com/videos?l=b&page=6 2024-07-22 0.3 https://scoutboys.com/videos?l=b&page=7 2024-07-22 0.3 https://scoutboys.com/videos?l=b&page=8 2024-07-22 0.3 https://scoutboys.com/videos?l=b&page=9 2024-07-22 0.3 https://scoutboys.com/models?page=1 2024-07-22 0.7 https://scoutboys.com/models?page=2 2024-07-22 0.25 https://scoutboys.com/models?page=3 2024-07-22 0.25 https://scoutboys.com/models?page=4 2024-07-22 0.25 https://scoutboys.com/models?page=5 2024-07-22 0.25 https://scoutboys.com/series?page1 2024-07-22 0.675 https://scoutboys.com/series?page2 2024-07-22 0.215 https://scoutboys.com/series?page3 2024-07-22 0.215